THE
Ecclesiastical
HISTORY
OF
FRANCE
.
Century
I.
BEing
about
to
write
the
History
of
the
Gallican
Church
,
Ephr.
Pagit
Christianogr
.
I
shall
begin
with
the
first
Plantation
of
the
Gospel
in
France
.
Some
Writers
tell
us
,
that
Philip
the
Apostle
,
of
the
City
of
Bethsaida
,
first
preached
the
Gospel
in
France
;
and
having
afterwards
preached
in
Phrygia
,
he
was
honourably
buried
with
his
Daughters
at
Hierapolis
.
Others
say
,
Heylin's
Cosmogr
.
Lib.
1.
that
the
Christian
Faith
was
first
planted
among
the
Gauls
by
some
of
St.
Peter's
Disciples
,
sent
thither
by
him
at
his
first
coming
to
Rome
,
Xystus
,
Fronto
,
and
Julianus
,
the
first
Pastors
of
Rhemes
,
Peregort
and
Mantz
,
being
said
to
be
of
his
Ordaining
in
the
Martyrologies
.
The
like
may
be
affirmed
,
(
but
on
surer
grounds
)
of
Trophimus
,
said
to
be
the
first
pastor
,
or
Bishop
of
Arles
.
For
,
afterwards
in
a
controversie
betwixt
the
Archbishops
of
Vienna
in
France
and
Arles
,
for
the
Dignity
of
Metropolitan
,
in
the
time
of
Pope
Leo
the
first
,
it
was
thus
pleaded
in
behalf
of
the
Bishop
of
Arles
,
Quod
prima
inter
Gallias
,
&c.
That
Arles
of
all
the
Cities
of
Gaul
,
did
first
obtain
the
happiness
of
having
Trophimus
ordained
Bishop
thereof
by
the
hands
of
St.
Peter
.
Trophimus
was
a
partaker
with
St.
Paul
in
all
his
afflictions
,
and
his
daily
companion
.
Zosimus
writeth
,
that
out
of
his
Spiritual
Fountain
all
the
Rivers
and
Brooks
of
France
were
filled
.
Neither
is
St.
Paul
to
be
denied
the
honour
of
sending
some
of
his
Disciples
thither
also
to
preach
the
Gospel
.
Euseb.
Eccles.
Hist.
Lib.
3.
cap.
4.
Crescens
,
a
companion
of
St.
Paul
,
mentioned
by
him
in
his
second
Epistle
unto
Timothy
,
is
said
to
have
departed
into
Galatia
,
2
Tim.
4.10
.
which
Eusebius
saith
was
France
.
That
he
was
the
first
Bishop
of
Vienna
forementioned
,
not
only
the
Martyrologies
,
but
also
Ado
Viennensis
,
an
ancient
Writer
of
that
Church
doth
expresly
say
.
And
that
it
was
into
this
Countrey
that
he
sent
Crescens
at
that
time
,
and
not
into
Galatia
in
Asia
Minor
,
the
testimonies
of
Epiphanius
and
Theodoret
,
Doroth.
de
LXX
Discip
.
which
affirm
the
same
,
may
sufficiently
confirm
.
Dorotheus
saith
,
that
Crescens
preached
the
Gospel
in
France
,
and
was
there
martyred
and
buried
in
the
time
of
Trajan
the
Emperour
.
In
the
History
of
Lazarus
and
Maximinus
,
we
find
,
that
they
with
Mary
Magdalen
,
and
her
sister
Martha
came
to
Marseilles
.
Maximinus
was
one
of
the
seventy
Disciples
of
Christ
,
as
divers
Authors
tell
us
.
The
French
Antiquities
tell
us
,
That
after
the
Ascension
of
our
Lord
,
Anno
14.
the
Jews
raised
so
horrible
a
persecution
against
the
Christians
,
that
the
most
part
fled
whither
they
could
:
That
Maximinus
accompanied
with
Lazarus
,
took
Mary
Magdalen
,
Martha
,
Marcella
her
handmaid
,
and
some
others
,
and
committing
themselves
to
the
Sea
to
avoid
the
fury
of
the
Jews
,
they
arrive
at
Marseilles
,
where
the
Prince
of
Marseilles
was
baptized
.
Lazarus
became
first
Pastor
of
Marseilles
,
and
Maximinus
of
Aquens
.
They
were
ordained
to
those
Churches
in
the
Year
of
Christ
,
46.
in
which
Year
these
Authors
tell
us
,
that
Simon
the
Leper
(
whom
our
Saviour
cured
of
that
infirmity
)
was
Ordained
to
be
Minister
of
Mentz
,
Cenomanensium
in
the
Latin
.
In
the
Year
following
,
Martial
was
sent
into
France
,
who
Converted
divers
Provinces
and
people
,
as
the
Annals
of
France
do
plainly
testifie
.
In
the
Year
of
Christ
48.
Aphordisius
,
by
birth
an
Egyptian
,
and
Governour
of
all
Egypt
,
at
the
time
when
our
Saviour
being
driven
into
Egypt
,
the
Idols
of
the
Temples
there
fell
down
,
being
the
Disciple
of
St.
Peter
at
Antioch
,
was
Constituted
Pastor
of
Bourges
in
France
.
After
he
had
preached
there
six
years
he
died
,
and
Vrsinus
(
whom
some
call
Nathanael
)
succeeded
him
Anno
Christi
54.
Paulus
Sergius
was
also
Constituted
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Narbon
.
Anton.
de
Mocharez
.
Lib.
2.
de
Miss.
About
this
time
Clement
Sirnamed
Flavius
,
with
Celestus
and
Felix
,
and
our
Countrey
man
Monsuetus
,
came
also
into
France
,
and
preached
the
Gospel
there
:
so
did
Amator
with
others
.
Eisingrenius
out
of
divers
Authors
proveth
,
that
Savinianus
,
Eisingren
.
Cent.
Part
1.
distinct.
3.
or
Sabinus
,
one
of
the
LXXII
Disciples
of
Christ
,
was
by
St.
Peter
the
Apostle
sent
into
France
,
and
was
Bishop
of
Sens
,
when
Claudius
was
Emperour
,
Anno
Christi
54.
and
that
unto
him
succeeded
in
the
Year
74.
Potentianus
,
who
afterwards
was
an
Holy
Martyr
.
Century
II.
IN
the
second
Century
under
the
Empire
of
Marcus
Aurelius
,
Sulpit.
Sever.
Histor.
Sacr.
Lib.
2.
about
the
Year
of
our
Lord
,
168.
Christian
Religion
began
to
spread
in
France
,
and
then
first
began
Martyrdoms
,
as
Sulpitius
Severus
saith
,
who
was
a
Gaul
,
and
lived
near
about
that
time
.
Under
Aurelius
Son
of
Autoninus
(
saith
he
)
the
fifth
Persecution
was
moved
,
and
then
first
Martyrdoms
were
seen
in
France
,
the
Religion
of
God
having
past
very
late
over
the
Alpes
,
being
seriously
received
,
and
sincerely
entertained
there
.
Many
Christians
there
suffered
Martyrdom
by
the
Emperour
's
Cruel
Edicts
,
among
whom
the
Martyrs
at
Lions
and
Vienna
(
by
both
which
Cities
the
River
Rhodanus
doth
run
)
were
the
most
eminent
.
The
Holy
Churches
there
,
sent
a
Letter
touching
their
Martyrs
unto
the
Churches
throughout
Asia
and
Phrygia
,
Euseb.
Eccles.
Hist.
Lib.
5.
the
Title
of
which
Epistle
thus
beginneth
;
The
Servants
of
Christ
inhabiting
Vienna
and
Lions
,
Cities
of
France
,
unto
the
Brethren
throughout
Asia
and
Phrygia
,
obtaining
with
us
the
same
Faith
and
Hope
of
Redemption
,
Peace
,
Grace
and
Glory
from
God
the
Father
,
and
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
,
be
multiplyed
.
Having
premised
certain
things
by
way
of
preamble
,
they
proceed
in
these
words
.
The
greatness
of
this
our
Tribulation
,
the
furious
rage
of
the
Gentiles
against
the
Saints
,
and
what
things
the
blessed
Martyrs
have
suffered
,
we
are
able
exactly
neither
to
express
by
word
,
nor
comprehend
in
writing
,
&c.
Then
they
shew
,
how
they
bare
manfully
all
such
Vexations
as
the
clustered
multitude
laid
upon
them
,
viz.
Exclamations
,
Scourgings
,
Draggings
,
Spoyling
,
Fettering
,
Stoning
,
Imprisonment
,
and
that
being
brought
before
the
President
,
who
had
exercised
all
kind
of
extreme
cruelty
against
them
,
Vegetius
Epagathus
,
a
young
Noble
Man
,
being
full
of
fervent
Zeal
for
God
,
with
vehement
motion
required
that
Audience
might
be
given
him
to
plead
for
the
Brethren
,
affirming
,
that
they
had
committed
no
impiety
:
Which
was
denied
him
;
the
President
demanding
whether
he
were
a
Christian
,
he
confessed
it
with
a
loud
voice
,
and
so
was
received
into
the
fellowship
of
the
Martyrs
,
and
called
the
Advocate
of
the
Christians
.
Then
they
declare
,
that
Ten
weak
Christians
,
not
able
to
bear
the
burden
of
so
weighty
a
combate
fell
in
time
of
Persecution
,
to
their
great
heaviness
,
and
sorrowful
lamentation
.
They
add
,
that
out
of
both
these
Churches
as
many
as
ruled
and
bare
the
greatest
sway
,
were
taken
and
executed
.
Great
was
the
whole
rage
both
of
President
,
People
,
and
Soldiers
against
Sanctus
,
Deacon
of
the
Church
of
Vienna
,
and
against
Maturus
,
lately
Baptized
,
yet
a
notable
warriour
,
and
against
Attalus
a
man
of
Pergamus
,
who
was
a
Pillar
of
the
Faith
,
and
against
Blandina
,
who
at
the
time
of
her
answer
was
so
replenished
with
Grace
from
Above
,
that
the
Executioners
which
tormented
her
by
turns
from
morning
to
night
,
fainted
for
weariness
,
and
ceased
,
confessing
themselves
overcome
,
marvelling
that
as
yet
she
drew
breath
,
having
her
whole
body
rent
in
pieces
,
and
the
wounds
open
;
they
confessing
withal
,
that
one
of
these
Torments
was
of
force
sufficient
to
cost
Her
her
life
,
much
more
so
many
and
so
great
sufferings
:
But
this
Blessed
Woman
like
a
Noble
Wrestler
,
was
renewed
at
her
Confession
;
for
as
oft
as
she
pronounced
,
I
am
a
Christian
,
neither
have
we
committed
any
evil
:
She
was
refreshed
,
and
felt
no
pain
of
her
punishment
.
And
such
was
the
constancy
of
Sanctus
,
that
in
the
midst
of
his
Torments
,
he
uttered
neither
his
own
Name
,
neither
his
Kindred
,
nor
the
Countrey
whence
he
was
,
but
unto
every
Question
he
answered
in
the
Roman
Tongue
,
I
am
a
Christian
:
Thus
confessed
he
often
,
neither
could
the
Gentiles
get
any
other
Language
of
him
.
When
the
wicked
Tormentors
a
few
dayes
after
had
brought
him
to
the
place
of
Torment
,
and
well
hoped
,
that
if
they
punished
him
now
(
having
his
whole
body
pufft
up
with
swelling
and
festered
wounds
,
so
sore
that
it
might
not
be
touched
,
no
not
with
the
least
finger
)
they
should
overcome
him
,
or
that
if
he
died
in
torment
,
they
should
terrifie
the
rest
;
none
of
all
these
happened
unto
him
,
but
beyond
all
mens
expectation
,
his
body
was
released
of
the
pain
,
recovered
it's
former
shape
,
and
the
members
were
restored
to
their
former
use
.
Then
Biblis
,
a
Woman
,
was
grievously
tormented
,
who
in
the
midst
of
her
Torments
,
cryed
out
unto
the
Tormentors
,
and
said
,
How
could
they
devour
Infants
,
which
were
not
suffered
to
suck
the
blood
of
brute
Beasts
?
Then
She
confessing
her self
a
Christian
,
was
brought
to
Execution
.
They
shew
,
that
Photinus
Bishop
of
Lions
after
great
Torments
was
cast
into
prison
,
being
about
ninety
years
old
,
being
weak
of
body
,
scarce
able
to
draw
breath
,
creeping
on
apace
,
and
being
strengthened
in
Spirit
for
the
conceived
joy
of
Martyrdom
which
he
desired
:
He
was
carried
by
the
Soldiers
,
and
laid
before
the
Tribunal-Seat
,
accompanied
with
the
Potentates
of
the
City
,
and
the
whole
Multitude
;
and
being
demanded
of
the
President
,
who
is
the
God
of
the
Christians
?
Answered
,
If
thou
become
worthy
thou
shalt
understand
:
After
this
Answer
,
such
as
were
nearest
to
him
pricked
at
him
with
the
hand
,
and
spurned
him
with
the
foot
,
reverencing
his
years
nothing
at
all
;
and
those
that
stood
afar
off
threw
at
his
head
whatsoever
they
had
in
their
hands
:
He
almost
breathless
is
thrown
into
prison
,
where
after
two
dayes
he
departed
this
Life
.
Maturus
,
Sanctus
,
Blandina
and
Attalus
,
were
led
unto
the
brute
beasts
in
the
publick
spectacle
of
the
Heathens
.
Maturus
and
Sanctus
were
diversly
Tormented
with
all
kinds
of
punishments
,
as
if
they
had
suffered
nothing
before
:
At
length
,
after
they
had
endured
this
grievous
Tryal
,
they
were
beheaded
.
Blandina
was
hanged
in
chains
on
a
Gibbet
so
low
,
that
the
wild
beasts
might
reach
her
:
after
that
she
had
hung
a
long
while
,
and
no
Beast
touched
her
,
she
was
taken
down
,
cast
into
prison
,
and
reserved
for
further
Torment
.
Attalus
also
a
Famous
Man
,
and
notably
exercised
in
the
Christian
Profession
,
was
led
within
compass
of
the
Theatre
with
a
Scroll
before
him
,
wherein
was
written
in
the
Roman
Tongue
,
This
is
Attalus
the
Christian
.
The
President
knowing
that
he
was
a
Roman
,
commanded
him
to
be
imprisoned
,
and
closely
kept
with
the
other
prisoners
,
concerning
whom
he
had
written
unto
Caesar
,
and
expected
an
Answer
.
Alexander
,
a
Phrygian
born
,
and
a
Physician
,
having
dwelt
in
France
many
years
,
a
man
well
known
for
his
great
Zeal
towards
God
,
and
boldness
of
speech
,
stood
hard
by
the
Tribunal-Seat
,
and
comforted
and
encouraged
many
Martyrs
at
their
Examination
:
When
the
people
that
stood
by
took
in
evil
part
that
they
which
before
had
recanted
,
did
now
confess
Christ
,
with
one
consent
they
cry
out
against
Alexander
as
Author
thereof
:
Then
the
President
demanding
of
him
what
he
was
,
he
Answered
,
I
am
a
Christian
;
for
which
Answer
he
was
allotted
to
be
torn
in
pieces
by
the
wild
Beasts
.
Attalus
was
fryed
to
death
in
a
scalding
Iron
Chair
,
so
that
the
savour
of
his
broiled
body
filled
their
nostrils
;
who
being
demanded
what
Name
God
had
,
Answered
,
God
is
not
called
after
the
manner
of
Men.
Blandina
,
together
with
Ponticus
(
a
youth
of
fifteen
years
of
Age
)
was
brought
forth
,
whom
they
would
have
compelled
to
swear
by
their
Idol's
Name
:
But
they
contemning
their
Idol
,
the
multitude
were
enraged
against
them
,
tormenting
them
with
all
manner
of
punishments
.
Ponticus
being
comforted
and
confirmed
by
Blandina
in
presence
of
the
Pagans
,
after
he
had
suffered
most
exquisite
Torments
yielded
up
the
Ghost
.
Last
of
all
,
Blandina
like
a
noble
Mother
,
having
exhorted
her
Children
,
and
sent
them
before
as
Conquerours
unto
the
King
,
pondering
with
her self
all
the
punishments
of
her
Children
,
hastened
after
them
,
joying
and
triumphing
at
her
end
,
as
if
she
had
been
invited
,
and
going
to
a
wedding
dinner
:
After
scourging
,
after
combating
with
wild
Beasts
,
after
the
broiling
of
her
body
as
it
were
in
a
frying-pan
,
at
length
she
was
wrapped
in
a
Net
,
and
tumbled
before
a
wild
Bull
,
which
fanned
and
tossed
her
on
his
horns
to
and
fro
,
yet
had
she
no
feeling
thereof
,
in
the
end
she
was
beheaded
;
the
Pagans
themselves
pronouncing
,
That
never
any
Woman
among
them
was
heard
to
have
suffered
so
many
,
and
so
great
Torments
.
As
many
as
were
choked
with
the
noisom
stench
of
the
prison
,
were
thrown
to
be
devoured
of
Dogs
,
the
Pagans
keeping
a
watch
day
and
night
,
that
none
of
them
might
be
buried
by
their
Friends
.
To
be
short
,
after
that
the
bodies
of
the
blessed
Saints
had
been
every
kind
of
way
spitefully
and
scornfully
entreated
,
lying
six
whole
dayes
unburied
,
at
length
they
were
burned
to
ashes
,
the
ashes
also
they
gathered
together
,
and
scattered
in
the
River
Rhodanus
which
passed
by
,
so
that
no
jot
or
relique
thereof
should
any
longer
remain
upon
the
earth
.
This
they
did
,
that
there
might
(
as
they
said
)
be
no
further
hope
of
their
Resurrection
.
Irenaeus
(
after
Photinus
)
was
Bishop
of
Lions
,
he
flourished
in
the
dayes
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
his
meek
disposition
,
and
peaceable
carriage
,
answered
to
his
Name
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
Peaceable
,
and
made
his
Name
to
be
in
great
account
among
Christians
.
Euseb.
Eccles.
Hist.
Lib.
4.
The
Martyrs
forementioned
did
highly
commend
Irenaeus
unto
Eleutherius
Bishop
of
Rome
,
as
their
own
words
do
declare
in
this
manner
;
Father
Eleutherius
,
we
wish
you
health
in
all
things
,
and
alwayes
in
God
.
We
have
requested
Irenaeus
our
Brother
and
Fellow-labourer
,
to
deliver
you
these
Letters
,
whom
we
pray
you
to
accept
of
,
as
a
zealous
follower
of
the
Will
of
Christ
.
For
if
we
understood
that
any
mans
degree
yielded
forth
,
and
delivered
Righteousness
unto
the
Graduate
,
namely
,
as
being
Minister
of
the
Church
which
this
man
is
,
we
would
have
chiefly
commended
this
in
him
.
Iren.
Lib.
3.
cap.
3.
Eusebius
hath
set
down
out
of
Irenaeus
a
Catalogue
of
the
Roman
Biships
unto
his
time
.
Iren.
Lib.
2.
cap.
57.
Irenaeus
sheweth
,
how
unto
his
time
Miracles
were
wrought
by
the
faithful
:
some
(
saith
he
)
do
soundly
and
truly
cast
out
Devils
,
others
have
the
foreknowledge
of
things
to
come
,
they
see
Divine
Dreams
,
and
Prophetical
Visions
;
others
cure
the
diseased
,
and
restore
them
to
health
by
their
laying
on
of
hands
.
The
dead
were
raised
to
life
(
saith
he
)
and
lived
together
with
us
many
years
.
Again
,
in
another
place
,
Irenaeus
thus
writeth
,
We
have
heard
of
many
Brethren
in
the
Church
which
had
the
gift
of
prophesying
,
which
were
able
through
the
Holy
Ghost
to
speak
with
sundry
Tongues
,
Iren.
Lib.
5.
which
could
reveil
the
secrets
of
men
where
it
so
behoved
,
and
expound
the
dark
mysteries
of
God
.
Then
arose
a
Controversie
about
the
keeping
of
Easter
;
for
the
Church
of
the
West
,
and
part
of
that
of
the
East
did
Celebrate
the
Feast
of
Easter
upon
the
Lord's
day
:
but
part
of
the
Church
of
the
East
did
Celebrate
it
upon
the
fourteenth
day
of
the
Moon
of
March
,
not
looking
for
the
Lord's
day
.
Towards
the
end
of
this
second
Century
,
Victor
,
the
successour
of
Eleutherius
Bishop
of
Rome
took
that
business
in
hand
with
eagerness
,
and
for
that
cause
separated
the
Oriental
Churches
from
his
Communion
.
Polycrates
Bishop
of
Ephesus
resisted
him
;
Victor
being
incensed
with
that
resistance
,
excommunicateth
all
the
Eastern
Churches
.
Eusebius
saith
,
That
this
did
not
please
all
the
Bishops
,
wherefore
also
they
made
him
a
contrary
Command
,
that
he
should
keep
Peace
,
Union
and
Charity
with
his
Neighbours
.
Among
other
Examples
he
brings
forth
the
Epistle
of
Irenaeus
to
Victor
,
whereby
he
accuseth
him
to
have
violated
Charity
,
and
to
have
departed
from
the
Example
of
his
Ancestors
.
Ruffinus
relateth
the
same
.
Eusebius
makes
mention
of
what
Irenaeus
wrote
concerning
the
Holy
Canonical
Scriptures
,
and
the
translation
of
the
Septuagint
.
Irenaeus
wrote
divers
Epistles
to
confute
such
as
at
Rome
corrupted
the
sincere
Rites
of
the
Church
:
He
wrote
one
to
Blastus
of
Schism
,
another
to
Florinus
of
Monarchy
,
or
shewing
that
God
is
not
the
Author
of
Evil
,
which
Opinion
Florinus
seemed
to
be
of
,
but
afterwards
he
was
seduced
with
the
Errour
of
Valentinus
.
Irenaeus
in
his
Epistle
to
Florinus
,
Reporteth
,
that
he
had
conversed
with
Polycarpus
,
so
that
he
remembred
the
place
where
Polycarpus
sate
when
he
taught
,
his
course
of
Life
,
the
figure
and
proportion
of
his
body
,
the
Sermons
he
made
unto
the
Multitude
,
the
report
he
made
of
his
Conversation
with
St.
John
the
Apostle
,
and
others
which
saw
the
Lord
;
how
he
remembred
their
sayings
,
and
what
he
heard
out
of
their
mouths
touching
the
Lord
,
of
his
Power
and
Doctrine
.
These
things
(
saith
he
)
I
diligently
marked
and
printed
them
in
my
heart
:
And
I
am
able
to
testifie
,
if
that
Holy
and
Apostolick
Elder
had
heard
any
such
thing
,
he
would
have
presently
stopped
his
ears
,
and
reclaimed
it
.
To
be
short
,
this
may
be
reported
for
true
out
of
the
Epistles
which
he
wrote
for
the
Confirmation
of
the
bordering
Churches
,
or
out
of
the
Epistles
which
he
wrote
to
certain
Brethren
for
Admonition
or
Exhortation-sake
.
Thus
far
Irenaeus
.
There
are
but
few
of
the
Fathers
but
have
some
particular
Opinion
which
the
Church
of
Rome
disalloweth
as
well
as
we
.
The
Learned
Dr.
Du
Moulin
mentioneth
many
of
the
Ancients
,
Du
Moulin
Contr.
Perront
.
Lib.
1.
cap.
49.
and
among
them
Irenaeus
,
who
saith
,
that
Jesus
Christ
Taught
until
the
Age
of
forty
or
fifty
years
.
Fevardent
,
who
hath
Commented
upon
the
Book
hath
written
in
the
Margin
,
Naevus
de
aetate
Christi
;
it
is
a
fault
of
Irenaeus
about
the
Age
of
Christ
.
The
same
Father
also
Teacheth
,
that
the
Souls
separated
from
the
bodies
have
a
bodily
shape
,
and
keep
the
character
or
form
of
the
body
to
which
they
were
joyned
.
The
same
Irenaeus
saith
,
Iren.
Lib.
4.
cap.
30.
That
the
Law
was
not
given
to
the
Fathers
that
lived
before
the
Law
,
because
they
were
Righteous
,
and
there
was
no
need
they
should
be
warned
by
Reprehensions
:
but
that
this
Righteousness
being
given
in
Egypt
,
God
then
had
given
his
Law
.
The
same
Father
in
the
Fifth
Book
,
Chap.
33
and
34
brings
in
bodily
Feasts
after
the
Resurrection
,
because
Christ
said
,
He
should
drink
of
the
New
Fruit
of
the
Vine
in
the
Kingdom
of
his
Father
.
The
same
Father
opposeth
them
as
Hereticks
,
that
hold
that
the
Souls
of
the
Faithful
departed
do
enjoy
the
Heavenly
Glory
.
His
Opinion
was
,
that
at
their
going
out
of
the
Body
,
they
go
down
into
an
invisible
place
where
they
expect
the
Resurrection
.
Besides
those
Epistles
of
Irenaeus
forementioned
,
there
is
extant
another
very
learned
and
necessary
Book
of
his
against
the
Gentiles
,
Entituled
A
Book
of
Science
,
or
,
Knowledge
:
Another
unto
Marcianus
his
Brother
,
Entituled
,
A
Declaration
of
the
Apostles
Preaching
:
And
another
Book
of
divers
Tracts
,
where
he
makes
mention
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
,
and
the
Book
of
Wisdom
,
called
Solomon's
.
Ex
Platina
in
vita
Sixti
.
In
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
Peregrinus
flourished
,
who
had
been
sent
before
by
Xistus
Bishop
of
Rome
into
the
parts
of
France
,
to
supply
there
the
room
of
a
Bishop
and
Teacher
:
Because
of
the
horrible
Persecutions
thereabout
,
those
places
were
left
desolate
and
destitute
of
Ministers
and
Instructors
;
where
after
he
had
Preached
with
much
success
among
the
Flock
of
Christ
,
and
had
established
the
Congregation
there
,
returning
to
Rome
he
there
finished
his
Martyrdom
.
Six
several
Synods
were
held
about
the
Observation
of
Easter
,
and
the
fourth
was
held
in
France
,
in
which
Irenaeus
was
Chief
.
Century
III.
AFter
the
Death
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
Reigned
Pertinax
but
few
months
,
after
whom
succeeded
Septimius
Severus
,
under
whom
was
raised
a
notable
Persecution
against
the
Christians
.
Great
Persecution
was
stirred
up
on
every
side
,
whereby
an
infinite
number
of
Martyrs
were
slain
,
as
Eusebius
reporteth
.
Vincent
,
Lib.
11.
cap.
6.
Ex
Martyrol
.
Vincentius
speaketh
of
one
Andoclus
,
whom
Polycarpus
before
had
sent
into
France
;
which
Andoclus
,
because
he
spread
there
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
was
apprehended
of
Severus
,
and
first
beaten
with
staves
,
and
after
was
beheaded
.
About
the
same
time
died
Irenaeus
,
Henry
of
Erford
,
Ado
,
and
other
Martyr-writers
do
hold
,
That
he
was
martyred
with
many
more
for
the
Confession
and
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
about
the
fourth
or
fifth
year
of
Severus
.
This
Irenaeus
,
as
he
was
a
great
Writer
,
so
was
he
greatly
commended
of
Tertullian
for
his
Learning
,
whom
he
calleth
,
Omnium
doctrinarum
curiosissimum
exploratorem
,
a
great
searcher
of
all
kind
of
learning
.
In
the
time
of
this
Irenaeus
,
the
state
of
the
Church
was
much
troubled
,
not
only
for
the
outward
persecution
of
the
foreign
enemy
,
but
also
for
divers
Sects
and
Errours
then
stirring
,
against
which
he
diligently
laboured
,
and
wrote
much
,
although
but
few
Books
be
now
remaining
.
Calixtus
succeeded
Zepherinus
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
after
him
Vrbanus
,
which
both
(
as
some
Writers
affirm
)
did
suffer
under
the
Emperour
Alexander
Severus
:
This
Calixtus
in
his
two
decretal
Epistles
written
to
Benedictus
,
and
to
the
Bishops
of
France
,
giveth
forth
divers
Ordinances
concerning
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
.
Vincentius
affirmeth
,
that
Calixtus
was
tied
to
a
great
stone
,
and
so
out
of
a
window
was
thrown
into
a
ditch
.
Under
the
Emperour
Decius
(
as
Gregory
of
Tours
observeth
)
Gratian
came
to
Tours
to
preach
the
Gospel
among
the
Pagans
,
Gregor.
Turonens
.
Hist.
Lib.
5.
Anno
Christi
252.
Saturninus
preached
at
Tholouse
,
and
was
the
first
Bishop
of
that
place
.
Dionysius
also
came
to
Paris
,
where
he
was
Bishop
,
and
suffered
Martyrdom
:
This
is
he
who
is
falsly
named
Dionysius
,
or
Denis
the
Areopagite
.
Saturninus
also
was
thrown
down
from
the
Capitol
of
Tholouse
:
Rusticus
and
Eleutherius
also
there
suffered
Martyrdom
.
The
Author
of
St.
Omer's
Life
relateth
,
that
Fuscianus
and
Victorinus
the
Companions
of
Dionysius
preached
at
the
same
time
the
Faith
of
Christ
.
That
St.
Quintin
did
the
same
among
the
Ambianians
,
and
suffered
Martyrdom
.
Aurelius
Probus
being
invested
with
the
Empire
,
Anno
276.
went
into
France
where
he
regained
sixty
Towns
out
of
the
Barbarians
hands
,
and
killed
of
them
near
seventy
thousand
.
Having
quieted
all
things
in
France
,
he
went
into
Sclavonia
,
and
overcame
the
Nations
in
Scythia
:
And
being
gone
thence
into
the
East
,
he
gave
battel
to
the
Persians
,
and
having
overcome
them
,
and
taken
some
of
their
Cities
,
as
he
was
returning
to
Italy
,
passing
through
Sclavonia
,
he
was
killed
at
Sirmium
by
the
Soldiers
,
Anno
282.
M.
Aurelius
Carus
,
born
at
Narbon
in
France
,
succeeded
Probus
,
who
soon
after
Created
his
Sons
Carinus
and
Numerianus
Caesars
:
And
having
sent
Carinus
into
France
,
to
keep
it
in
peace
,
he
with
his
Son
Numerianus
went
against
the
Persians
;
there
,
having
overcome
Mesopotamia
,
he
was
strucken
dead
by
a
Thunderbolt
.
Numerianus
was
slain
by
the
conspiracy
of
Aper
his
Father
in
Law
.
Carinus
was
slain
by
a
Tribune
,
whose
Wife
he
had
defloured
:
Dioclesian
succeeded
him
.
Dioclesian
upon
his
Establishment
,
associated
unto
him
Maximianus
Hercules
in
the
Government
of
the
Empire
,
and
they
both
chose
Constantius
Chlorus
and
Galerius
to
be
their
Colleagues
,
and
they
were
Created
Caesars
.
In
the
time
before
the
Tenth
Persecution
,
the
Church
of
Christ
having
had
above
forty
years
of
outward
rest
and
peace
through
the
connivance
and
indulgence
of
some
Emperours
(
viz.
from
the
death
of
Valerian
until
the
nineteenth
year
of
Dioclesian
)
this
prosperity
being
abused
by
the
Clergy
,
and
other
Christians
unto
idleness
,
contentions
,
&c.
moved
the
Lord
to
scourge
them
;
whereupon
followed
that
sharp
and
cruel
Persecution
under
Dioclesian
:
Maximianus
in
the
West
,
and
Dioclesian
in
the
East
bent
all
their
Forces
to
root
out
the
profession
of
Christian
Religion
;
Dioclesian
endeavoured
to
destroy
all
the
Churches
and
Temples
of
the
Christians
,
that
they
might
not
Assemble
together
to
Pray
,
and
to
use
Divine
Service
;
he
burnt
all
the
Books
he
could
get
of
the
Holy
Scripture
,
and
would
not
permit
any
man
if
he
were
a
Christian
to
hold
any
Office
or
Magistracy
:
The
Soldiers
being
Christians
,
which
would
not
renounce
their
Faith
,
he
cashiered
,
and
deprived
of
all
military
honour
,
and
some
of
their
lives
.
Many
of
the
Bishops
were
plundered
,
slain
and
martyred
.
Great
Cruelties
were
exercised
against
the
Christians
in
Egypt
,
Syria
,
Phrygia
,
and
in
other
parts
,
Vincentius
saith
,
Vincent
in
Specul
.
Lib.
12.
That
at
Triers
(
which
is
a
City
situated
by
the
River
Mosella
)
one
Bietionarius
exercised
so
great
cruelty
,
that
the
River
was
red
with
the
blood
of
the
Christians
that
were
slain
.
In
France
likewise
he
sent
Posts
up
and
down
hither
and
thither
with
Decrees
,
and
express
Commissions
to
this
end
,
that
in
whatsoever
place
any
Christian
was
found
,
he
should
presently
be
put
to
death
.
But
these
two
bloody
Emperours
,
seeing
the
number
of
the
Christians
rather
to
encrease
than
to
diminish
,
notwithstanding
all
the
cruelty
that
they
could
shew
,
and
having
now
(
as
it
were
)
their
fill
of
blood
,
they
ceased
at
last
of
their
own
accord
to
put
any
more
Christians
to
death
;
and
finding
themselves
not
able
to
destroy
the
Church
,
they
gave
over
the
Empire
,
and
became
private
men
.
Constantius
Chlorus
,
and
Maximinus
Galerius
succeeded
in
the
Empire
.
Constantius
parted
the
Empire
with
Galerius
,
and
would
Rule
but
in
Britain
,
Spain
and
France
.
Galerius
chose
to
him
his
two
Sons
,
Maximinus
and
Severus
;
and
Constantius
took
Constantine
his
Son
Caesar
under
him
.
Constantius
was
a
great
supporter
of
the
Christians
;
And
when
in
the
other
Jurisdictions
of
the
Empire
the
Congregations
of
the
Christians
were
molested
with
Persecutions
,
Constantius
gave
liberty
to
the
Christians
.
Century
IV.
COnstantius
dying
at
York
,
ANNO
306.
Constantine
his
Son
succeeded
him
in
the
Empire
:
Constantine
who
Ruled
France
,
did
not
only
abstain
from
shedding
Christian
blood
,
but
also
had
the
Christians
in
great
esteem
:
Nazarius
and
Patera
were
esteemed
rare
Oratours
in
France
,
living
at
that
time
.
The
Histories
of
those
Times
make
mention
of
one
Sebastian
a
Martyr
,
he
being
born
in
that
part
of
France
called
Gal●ia
Narbonensis
,
Fox
Act.
&
Monum
.
Vol.
1.
was
a
Christian
,
and
a
Lieutenant
General
in
the
Army
of
Dioclesian
,
who
also
encouraged
many
Martyrs
of
Christ
by
his
Exhortations
unto
Constancy
,
and
kept
them
in
the
Faith
;
He
being
therefore
accused
to
Dioclesian
,
was
apprehended
,
and
brought
into
the
open
field
,
where
of
his
own
Soldiers
he
was
thrust
through
the
body
with
innumerable
arrows
,
and
after
that
his
body
was
thrown
into
a
jakes
or
sink
.
St.
Ambrose
makes
mention
of
this
Sebastian
the
Martyr
in
his
Commentary
upon
the
118.
Psalm
.
Constantine
restored
Peace
unto
the
Church
,
Anno
311.
he
Reigned
thirty
and
two
years
;
great
Tranquility
enjoyed
the
Church
under
this
good
Emperour
.
Before
he
had
subdued
Licinius
,
he
set
forth
many
Edicts
for
the
restitution
of
the
Goods
of
the
Church
,
for
the
revoking
the
Christians
out
of
Exile
,
for
taking
away
the
Dissentions
of
the
Doctors
out
of
the
Church
,
for
the
setting
of
them
free
from
publick
charges
:
A
Copy
of
his
Constitutions
may
be
seen
in
Eusebius
his
Ecclesiastical
History
,
in
his
tenth
Book
and
fifth
Chapter
.
In
the
fourteenth
Year
of
Constantine
there
was
holden
a
Council
at
Nice
,
for
the
debating
of
the
Controversie
about
the
Feast
of
Easter
,
and
for
the
rooting
out
the
Heresie
of
Arius
.
There
was
likewise
a
Council
holden
at
Arles
under
Constantine's
Reign
.
Constantine
left
three
Sons
,
whom
he
had
by
Fausta
,
Maximian's
Daughter
,
Heirs
of
the
Empire
,
who
also
divided
the
Empire
among
themselves
.
A
sudden
Sedition
after
their
Father's
death
embroiled
them
all
in
blood
and
wars
,
by
the
commotion
and
dissimulation
of
the
Emperour
Constantius
.
In
his
Time
the
Arrian
Heresie
,
which
for
fear
of
Constantine
had
been
suppressed
,
began
now
again
to
lift
up
it's
head
,
for
Constantius
propagates
that
Heresie
.
Hilary
Bishop
of
Poictiers
in
France
,
lived
under
the
Reign
of
Constantius
,
a
man
in
Religion
constant
,
in
Manners
meek
and
courteous
;
he
wrote
sharply
against
the
Arians
;
Ruffin
.
Lib.
1.
cap.
31.
he
was
banished
immediately
after
the
Council
of
Milan
into
Phrygia
,
as
some
suppose
.
Among
divers
others
,
he
dedicated
his
Book
,
De
Synodis
fidei
Catholicae
contra
Arianos
,
to
the
Bishops
of
the
Provinces
of
Britain
,
during
his
Exile
for
the
Orthodox
Faith
,
commending
them
for
their
constancy
in
the
profession
of
that
Faith
.
Theodor.
Lib.
3.
cap.
4.
Theodoret
writeth
,
that
he
was
banished
to
Thebaida
,
and
recalled
from
Exile
again
under
Julian
:
But
it
is
more
apparent
that
he
remained
in
Phrygia
until
the
Council
of
Seleucia
,
unto
which
Council
he
was
brought
from
banishment
;
not
by
any
special
Commandment
from
the
Emperour
,
but
by
a
general
command
given
to
his
Deputy
Leonas
,
Hist.
Magdeb.
Cent.
4.
cap.
10.
to
assemble
together
the
Bishops
of
the
East
,
under
pretence
of
executing
the
command
of
the
Emperour
,
Hillary
being
banished
in
the
East
,
was
brought
to
the
Council
of
Seleucia
;
from
thence
he
went
to
Constantinople
:
The
Emperour
refused
to
hear
him
dispute
with
the
Arians
in
matters
of
Faith
,
but
gave
him
liberty
to
return
to
his
own
Countrey
again
.
He
took
great
pains
to
purge
the
Countrey
of
France
from
the
Arian
Heresie
;
and
he
prevailed
so
far
,
that
Jerome
compares
him
to
Deucalicon
,
who
both
saw
the
flood
of
waters
overflowing
Thessalia
,
and
the
abating
of
them
also
;
even
so
Hillary
saw
both
the
growth
and
decay
of
Arianism
in
France
.
Hilar.
Lib.
10.
de
.
Trinit.
Yet
even
this
Father
had
his
Errours
,
for
in
his
Tenth
Book
of
the
Trinity
,
and
upon
Psal.
138
,
and
53
,
he
maintaineth
,
That
Jesus
Christ
in
his
death
suffered
no
pain
,
but
that
only
he
would
make
us
believe
that
he
suffered
,
and
that
the
blows
did
not
give
him
any
pain
,
no
more
than
if
an
arrow
pierced
the
water
,
or
prickt
the
fire
,
or
hurt
the
air
,
and
that
the
virtue
of
the
body
of
Christ
received
the
violence
of
pains
without
feeling
:
The
same
Father
saith
,
That
Christ
did
eat
and
drink
,
not
out
of
any
necessity
,
but
to
comply
with
Custom
,
for
which
Opinion
he
is
reproved
by
Claudius
Bishop
of
Vienna
,
Du
Moulin
cont.
Perron
Lib.
1.
cap.
49.
in
the
Book
of
the
State
of
the
Soul
.
That
Errour
so
gross
,
hath
brought
him
to
another
,
that
in
these
words
of
the
Lord
[
Father
,
let
this
Cup
pass
from
me
.
]
Jesus
Christ
desired
his
Father
,
that
his
Disciples
also
might
suffer
in
the
like
manner
:
so
that
by
his
account
St.
Peter
felt
no
pain
in
suffering
martyrdom
.
It
is
also
one
of
his
Opinions
,
that
Souls
are
Corporal
.
He
lived
six
years
after
his
return
from
banishment
,
and
died
under
the
Reign
of
Valentinian
.
Stephanus
Paschasius
hath
these
Verses
of
him
in
his
Icones
,
Et
nos
exhilaras
Hilari
sanctissime
Praesul
,
Et
monitis
victa
est
Arria
secta
tuis
.
Jerome
,
although
he
was
born
in
a
Town
of
Dalmatia
called
Stridon
,
and
was
instructed
in
rudiments
of
Learning
at
Rome
;
yet
from
Rome
he
went
into
France
of
purpose
to
increase
his
Knowledge
,
and
to
divers
other
places
.
Constantius
being
dead
,
Julian
his
Cousin
German
alone
governed
the
Empire
,
Anno
361.
having
before
obtained
of
Constantius
the
Title
of
Caesar
,
and
been
Entitled
Augustus
by
the
Soldiers
in
the
City
of
Paris
.
In
the
Year
375.
St.
Martin
was
made
Bishop
of
Turin
in
France
;
Exuperius
was
Bishop
of
Tholouse
;
Simplicius
of
Vienna
;
Amandus
of
Bourdeaux
,
Maurice
of
Anjou
,
Philastrius
of
Breux
;
these
were
all
accounted
Bishops
of
great
fame
.
About
this
time
sprung
up
the
Sect
of
the
Donatists
,
Fuller's
Prophane
State
.
Cap.
11.
who
were
so
called
from
a
double
Donatus
(
as
one
saith
)
whereof
the
one
planted
the
Sect
,
the
other
watered
it
,
and
the
Devil
,
by
God's
permission
,
gave
the
encrease
.
The
elder
Donatus
raised
a
Schism
in
Carthage
against
good
Cecilian
the
Bishop
there
,
whom
he
loaded
unjustly
with
many
crimes
,
which
he
was
not
able
to
prove
;
August
ad
quod
vult
Deum
.
and
vexed
with
this
disgrace
,
he
thought
to
right
his
credit
by
wronging
Religion
,
and
so
began
the
Heresie
of
the
Donatists
:
His
most
Dominative
Tenet
was
,
that
the
Church
was
perished
from
the
face
of
the
earth
,
the
reliques
thereof
only
remaining
in
his
party
.
There
were
two
principal
sides
of
them
;
first
,
the
Rogatists
,
so
called
from
Rogatus
their
Teacher
,
to
whom
St.
Augustine
beareth
witness
,
That
they
had
zeal
,
but
not
according
to
knowledge
.
These
were
people
of
good
lives
,
hating
bloody
practices
,
though
erroneous
in
their
Doctrine
.
But
there
was
another
sort
whom
they
called
Circumcellions
,
though
as
little
Reason
can
be
given
of
their
Names
as
of
their
Opinions
.
Their
number
in
short
time
grew
to
be
considerable
:
Their
Tenet
was
plausible
and
winning
,
and
that
Faith
is
easily
wrought
that
teacheth
men
to
think
well
of
themselves
.
From
Numidia
,
Quod
apud
eum
solum
justitia
locum
haberet
.
Aug.
contr.
Petil.
Lib.
2.
where
they
began
,
they
overspread
Africa
,
Spain
,
France
,
Italy
,
and
Rome
it self
:
Their
greatest
increase
was
under
Julian
the
Emperour
.
This
Apostate
,
next
to
no
Religion
,
loved
the
worst
Religion
best
;
they
fled
to
this
Bramble
for
succour
,
extolling
him
for
such
a
Godly
man
,
with
whom
alone
justice
did
remain
;
and
he
restored
them
their
Churches
again
,
and
armed
them
with
many
privileges
against
Christians
:
Hereupon
they
killed
many
men
in
the
very
Churches
,
murthering
Women
and
Infants
,
and
ravishing
Virgins
,
&c.
The
Donatists
were
opposed
by
the
Learned
Writings
of
private
Fathers
,
Optatus
Milevitanus
,
and
St.
Augustine
,
and
by
two
Councils
,
one
at
Carthage
,
Vid.
August
.
Epist.
162.
another
at
Arles
in
France
.
Pope
Miltiades
was
by
the
Emperour
made
Judge
between
the
Catholicks
and
Donatists
,
and
after
him
the
Bishop
of
Arles
.
This
Heresie
continued
till
about
the
six
hundreth
year
of
Christ
;
and
that
which
put
a
period
to
this
Heresie
,
was
partly
their
own
dissentions
:
but
chiefly
,
they
were
suppressed
by
the
Civil
Magistrate
:
for
Honorius
the
Emperour
by
punishments
,
mixt
with
Instructions
from
the
Church
,
Vide
Baron
.
Annal.
in
Anno
362.
Num.
264.
converted
and
reclaimed
very
many
.
He
caused
the
Patent
of
Privilege
which
Julian
granted
the
Donatists
,
Publicis
locis
affigendum
in
ludibrium
,
To
be
affixed
to
publick
places
for
a
reproach
unto
them
.
Julian
was
slain
in
battel
against
the
Persians
,
having
governed
the
Empire
after
the
death
of
Constantius
one
year
and
seven
months
.
Then
Jovian
was
saluted
Emperour
,
who
being
a
professor
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
rejected
the
Arians
;
but
he
died
of
a
surfeit
in
the
eighth
month
of
his
Reign
.
Then
Valentinian
was
Elected
Emperour
,
a
man
constant
in
the
Christian
Faith
;
but
he
died
of
an
Apoplexy
in
the
twelfth
year
of
his
Government
,
leaving
his
Son
Gratian
to
succeed
him
in
the
Empire
;
who
after
the
death
of
Valens
his
Uncle
,
had
the
Government
both
of
East
and
West
:
his
Brother
Valentinian
was
his
Colleague
in
the
Government
of
the
West
.
Gratian
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
reduced
from
banishment
those
Bishops
whom
Valens
that
Arian
Persecutor
had
banished
:
Gratian
was
slain
by
Andragathius
,
Captain
of
the
Army
of
Maximus
,
who
usurped
the
Empire
of
the
West
,
by
fraud
and
treachery
near
Lions
in
France
,
where
he
made
his
abode
.
But
Theodosius
,
a
man
of
Noble
Parentage
in
Spain
,
to
whom
Gratian
had
committed
the
Government
of
the
East
,
being
mindful
of
the
kindness
of
Gratian
toward
him
,
l●d
an
Army
against
Maximus
:
The
Captains
of
Maximus's
Army
hereupon
delivered
him
bound
to
Theodosius
,
who
put
him
to
death
:
Andragathius
,
who
slew
Gratian
,
seeing
no
way
to
escape
threw
himself
head-long
into
the
Sea
,
and
so
perished
.
Not
long
after
,
Eugenius
by
the
Power
of
the
Earl
Arbogastes
,
Usurped
the
Government
,
Anno
391.
And
the
year
following
,
the
said
Arbogastes
slew
Valentinian
at
Vienna
in
France
:
Epiphanius
saith
,
he
was
strangled
in
his
Palace
.
Century
V.
IN
the
Year
401.
died
St.
Martin
,
Bishop
of
Turin
,
who
following
Hillary
into
France
from
his
banishment
,
having
there
lived
an
austere
and
retired
life
,
was
Created
Bishop
of
Turin
,
almost
at
that
time
that
St.
Ambrose
was
established
Bishop
of
Milan
,
viz.
in
the
Year
375.
A
man
to
be
admired
above
all
his
Predecessors
for
Piety
,
whom
the
Emperours
themselves
have
had
in
great
esteem
;
and
among
the
rest
Maximus
,
who
feasted
him
Anno
386.
in
a
Feast
that
his
Wife
the
Empress
had
prepared
,
who
supplyed
the
place
of
a
Waiter
and
Attendant
at
the
Table
her self
.
Sulpitius
Severus
in
the
life
of
St.
Martin
sheweth
,
that
when
he
was
to
be
chosen
Bishop
,
one
of
the
people
having
taken
the
Psalter
in
the
place
of
the
Reader
then
absent
,
began
to
read
the
eighth
Psalm
,
where
there
was
,
Vt
destruas
inimicum
&
defensorem
;
at
which
word
defensorem
,
the
people
cryed
out
against
one
Defensor
,
who
opposed
Martin's
Election
to
the
Episcopacy
.
About
this
time
the
Monastical
Profession
came
into
Europe
,
to
which
Jerome
at
Rome
,
and
St.
Martin
in
France
did
much
contribute
.
In
the
Year
446.
the
Pelagian
Heresie
having
spread
over
all
Britain
,
the
British
Churches
being
infected
therewith
,
King
Vortigern
sent
for
Germanus
Bishop
of
Auxerres
,
and
Lupus
Bishop
of
Troyes
in
Champagne
out
of
France
,
men
eminent
for
their
Counsel
and
Doctrine
,
who
confuting
the
Pelagians
,
gained
to
themselves
great
esteem
among
the
Britans
.
After
the
return
of
Germanus
and
Lupus
into
their
own
Countrey
,
Pelagianism
began
to
sprout
forth
again
in
Britain
:
But
after
three
years
,
Germanus
returning
back
again
into
Britain
,
brought
with
him
Severus
,
and
the
Pelagian
Heresie
was
again
condemned
in
a
second
Synod
.
Britain
being
thus
settled
in
good
order
,
Germanus
went
again
into
France
,
and
died
soon
after
his
return
.
In
this
Century
flourished
other
worthy
Bishops
and
Preachers
in
France
;
Eucherius
Bishop
of
Lions
was
then
eminent
,
some
of
whose
writings
are
yet
extant
.
Baron
.
ad
Ann.
453.
About
this
time
Baronius
speaks
of
a
Synod
of
Anjou
,
which
saith
,
Let
none
be
Ordained
Priests
or
Deacons
,
but
such
as
have
one
Wife
only
,
who
married
Virgins
.
Hillary
first
Bishop
of
Arles
,
and
afterward
(
as
appeareth
)
of
Vienna
,
flourished
about
the
year
458.
he
opposed
himself
directly
to
Leo
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
would
acknowledge
no
Jurisdiction
nor
Domination
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
over
the
Churches
of
France
.
Hilary
called
himself
Primate
of
the
Churches
of
Gauls
subject
to
the
Roman
Empire
,
that
is
,
of
Provence
and
Daulphine
:
for
the
rest
of
the
Gauls
was
then
held
by
the
Visigoths
and
by
the
Francks
.
The
quarrel
was
,
that
Hilary
conferred
the
degree
of
Bishop
in
his
Diocess
,
not
expecting
the
consent
and
approbation
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
but
Leo
would
oblige
him
to
acquaint
the
Roman
See
with
it
,
and
to
get
his
approbation
.
Upon
that
Leo
sends
Letters
to
the
Bishops
of
Daulphine
,
where
after
he
ha●●
〈◊〉
swe
ling
words
exalted
the
Dignity
of
the
Roman
See
;
he
add●●h
Hillary
,
To
trouble
the
State
of
the
Church
,
Leon.
Epist.
87.
ad
Episcop.
per
Viennensem
provinciam
constitutos
.
and
the
Concord
of
Bishops
,
by
new
presumptions
hath
exceeded
measure
,
desiring
so
to
subject
you
to
his
power
,
that
he
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
subject
to
the
blessed
Apostle
Peter
,
challenging
to
himself
the
Ordination
of
all
the
Churches
in
Gauls
.
But
Hilary
came
to
Rome
,
not
regarding
the
Anathema's
of
Leo
,
and
to
his
face
affirmed
,
that
neither
did
Christ
appoint
Peter
to
be
Head
of
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
,
neither
had
the
Bishop
of
Rome
a
Sovereignty
over
the
Churches
of
France
.
In
that
strife
,
Leo
according
to
his
custom
had
his
recourse
to
Valentinian
,
who
presently
without
hearing
what
Hilary
could
say
for
himself
,
gave
sentence
for
Leo
,
and
made
a
Law
which
is
extant
in
the
Theodosian
Code
among
the
Novel
Constitutions
,
in
the
24th
Title
;
the
Law
runs
in
these
words
,
Whereas
the
merit
of
Peter
,
who
is
the
Prince
of
the
Episcopal
Society
,
and
the
Dignity
of
the
Roman
City
,
and
Authority
of
the
Sacred
Synod
,
have
established
the
Primacy
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
let
not
presumption
attempt
any
lawful
thing
against
the
Authority
of
that
See
;
for
then
shall
the
peace
of
the
Churches
be
maintained
every
where
,
if
the
Vniversality
do
acknowledge
their
Governour
:
In
which
words
we
may
observe
by
the
way
,
that
Valentinian
doth
not
ground
the
Popes
Primacy
upon
the
Word
of
God
:
He
addeth
,
We
Decree
by
a
perpetual
Ordinance
,
That
it
be
not
lawful
,
either
to
the
Bishops
of
Gauls
,
or
to
those
other
Provinces
to
attempt
any
thing
against
the
venerable
Pope
,
&c.
but
that
to
them
and
to
all
,
whatsoever
the
Authority
of
the
Apostolick
See
hath
decreed
,
or
shall
decree
,
may
be
a
Law
,
so
that
what
Bishop
soever
being
evocated
to
the
judgement
of
the
Roman
Prelate
,
shall
neglect
to
appear
,
he
be
constrained
by
the
Governour
of
the
Province
to
make
his
appearance
.
But
Valentinian
being
deprived
of
Africa
by
the
Vandals
of
Africa
,
and
of
Spain
,
and
Guienne
by
the
Gothes
,
and
of
most
part
of
Gauls
by
the
Franks
,
nothing
remaining
to
him
but
Italy
,
Sicily
,
Provence
and
Daulphine
,
all
the
East
being
in
the
power
of
Theodosius
,
that
Law
was
but
of
little
force
.
How
much
that
Law
was
despised
in
the
Empire
of
the
East
it
is
easie
to
see
;
for
in
the
Year
472.
that
is
,
about
22
or
23
years
after
that
Law
of
Valentinian
,
a
contrary
Law
was
established
by
the
Emperour
Leo
,
which
is
the
16th
Law
in
the
Code
,
De
Sacrosanctis
Ecclesiis
:
The
words
of
the
Law
are
these
,
Whereby
the
Emperour
decreeth
,
that
the
Church
of
Constantinople
be
the
first
of
all
Churches
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Constantinople
be
the
first
of
all
Bishops
:
We
judge
and
decree
,
that
the
most
holy
Church
of
this
Town
,
which
is
Mother
of
our
Piety
,
and
of
all
Christians
of
the
Orthodox
Religion
,
and
the
most
holy
See
of
the
same
most
Religious
City
,
have
all
the
privileges
and
honours
concerning
the
Creation
of
Bishops
,
and
the
right
of
sitting
before
others
,
&c.
Baronius
declaimeth
against
that
Law
of
Leo
,
and
saith
,
It
proceeded
from
him
who
is
the
Head
over
all
the
Sons
of
pride
.
Baron
.
Annal.
ad
Ann.
472.
Then
lived
Sidonius
Apollinaris
,
Bishop
of
Clermont
in
Auvergn
,
whose
Epistles
are
extant
,
great
part
of
which
are
written
to
the
Bishops
of
France
his
Colleagues
;
but
in
none
of
them
is
there
any
trace
of
subjection
to
the
Roman
See
,
or
of
communication
with
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
The
same
Sidonius
calls
Lupus
Bishop
of
Troyes
Bishop
of
Bishops
,
and
the
first
Bishop
of
the
world
,
and
saith
,
That
he
is
sitting
in
the
Apostolick
See
.
This
Man
wrote
all
his
Epistles
in
Latin
,
and
Preached
also
in
Latin
:
In
the
tenth
Epistle
of
the
second
Book
,
he
complaineth
,
That
in
his
time
among
the
Vulgar
,
the
purity
and
property
of
the
Latin
Tongue
decayed
,
and
degenerated
into
barbarousness
.
And
in
the
Epistle
to
Pope
Perpetuus
(
for
then
all
the
Bishops
that
were
a
little
more
respected
than
the
ordinary
Bishops
,
were
called
Popes
)
there
is
a
Latin
Sermon
made
by
the
said
Sidonius
unto
the
people
of
Bourges
,
a
certain
proof
that
the
people
of
Bourges
understood
Latin
.
About
this
time
flourished
Prosper
of
Aquitain
,
so
called
from
his
Countrey
,
not
the
place
of
his
Bishoprick
,
as
Baronius
saith
:
He
wrote
De
Vitâ
Contemplativâ
,
Of
a
Contemplative
Life
:
In
his
first
Book
,
Chap.
23.
he
prescribeth
,
That
the
Preacher's
Language
be
simple
and
plain
,
though
it
be
not
very
good
Latin
,
yet
that
it
be
orderly
and
grave
,
Usser
.
de
Britan.
Eccles.
Primord
.
Cap.
8.
that
it
may
hinder
no
body
(
though
ignorant
)
to
understand
it
.
He
wrote
a
Book
De
Ingratis
,
by
which
name
he
alway
marketh
out
the
Pelagians
that
sprung
out
of
the
ashes
of
that
Arch-Heretick
Pelagius
.
Regiensem
Episcopum
fuisse
recentiores
commemorant
.
In
sententias
quasdam
Augustini
Epigrammata
varia
conscripsit
.
Catal.
Test
.
Verit.
He
wrote
many
excellent
things
in
defence
of
the
Grace
of
Christ
against
the
Pelagians
,
and
sheweth
himself
to
be
a
Disciple
,
and
vehement
defender
of
St.
Augustine
,
saith
Bellarmine
.
Salvianus
Bishop
of
Marseilles
lived
then
when
the
Nation
of
the
Goths
oppressed
France
,
and
many
began
to
doubt
of
the
Providence
of
God
,
in
regard
that
those
wicked
wretches
had
got
the
upper
hand
,
and
prospered
so
much
in
the
world
;
therefore
he
wrote
an
excellent
Treatise
,
De
Judicio
&
Providentia
Dei
,
to
Salonius
Bishop
of
Vienna
:
One
entitleleth
him
,
Gallicae
Gentis
Episcoporum
Magistrum
,
The
Master
of
the
Bishops
of
the
French
Nation
.
Salonius
wrote
upon
the
Books
of
the
Proverbs
and
Ecclesiastes
.
Claudianus
Mammertus
Bishop
of
Vienna
is
praised
by
Sidonius
with
excessive
commendations
,
as
if
all
the
Graces
of
Jerome
,
Augustine
,
Patr.
Syms
.
Eccles.
Hist.
Basil
,
Nazianzen
,
and
many
other
Fathers
had
been
incorporated
in
him
.
He
wrote
three
Books
De
Statu
Animae
,
Of
the
State
of
the
Soul
,
to
the
same
Sidonius
,
with
two
Epistles
.
How
much
the
Popish
Bishops
differ
from
those
Famous
Bishops
that
flourished
in
those
dayes
,
the
Reader
may
understand
by
this
following
Epitaph
of
Claudianus
Mammertus
made
by
Sidonius
:
Hoc
dat
cespite
membra
Claudianus
,
Triplex
Bibliotheca
quo
Magistro
Romana
,
Attica
,
Christiana
fulsit
:
Quam
totam
Monachus
virente
in
aevo
Secreta
bibit
instructione
,
Orator
,
Dialecticus
,
Poeta
,
Tractator
,
Geometra
,
Musicúsque
,
Doctus
solvere
vincla
quaestionum
,
Et
verbi
gladio
secare
sectas
,
Vi
quae
Catholicam
fidem
lacessunt
.
Tandem
Concludit
:
At
tu
quisquis
doles
,
amice
lector
,
De
tanto
quasi
viro
nihil
supersit
,
Vndis
parcegenis
rigare
marmor
:
Mens
&
gloria
non
queunt
humari
.
Paulinus
lived
about
this
time
,
he
was
Bishop
of
Nola
,
born
in
France
,
a
man
of
a
great
wit
,
and
an
excellent
Orator
and
Poet.
Of
both
Testaments
he
writeth
thus
to
Severus
;
Paulin.
Epist.
ad
Sever.
12.
Nam
quia
latorem
duo
Testamenta
per
unum
Pacta
Deum
in
Christo
copulat
una
fides
.
Lex
antiqua
novam
firmat
,
veterem
nova
complet
;
In
veteri
spes
est
,
in
novitate
fides
,
Sed
vetus
atque
novum
conjungit
gratia
Christi
.
And
upon
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
,
I
will
add
these
mystical
Verses
out
of
the
same
Epistle
,
In
cruce
fixa
caro
est
,
quâ
pascor
,
de
cruce
sanguis
Ille
fluit
,
vitam
quo
bibo
,
corda
lavo
.
Carne
tua
vivet
,
tunc
illi
pocula
sanguis
Praebeat
,
in
verbo
vivat
agátque
tuo
.
The
next
I
shall
mention
is
John
Cassian
,
the
Scholar
of
Chrysostome
,
and
made
Deacon
by
him
at
Constantinople
,
afterwards
he
was
a
Presbyter
of
the
Church
of
Marseilles
.
Vincentius
Lirinensis
,
a
French
man
,
spent
the
first
part
of
his
life
in
Secular
and
Military
employments
,
but
afterwards
he
led
a
solitary
and
contemplative
life
,
and
became
a
Presbyter
,
as
the
Catalogue
of
Gennadius
relateth
;
he
wrote
against
the
Pelagians
and
Nestorians
,
and
against
prophane
novelties
.
In
the
Year
of
Christ
485.
Clovis
the
first
of
that
Name
,
and
the
fifth
King
of
France
,
began
his
Reign
,
being
about
the
Age
of
fifteen
years
;
a
Prince
of
singular
Hope
,
born
for
the
establishment
of
the
French
Monarchy
:
He
had
the
honour
to
be
the
first
Christian
King
of
France
.
Although
Clovis
was
a
Pagan
before
by
Profession
,
yet
was
he
no
enemy
to
the
Chrstians
,
fitting
himself
to
the
humour
of
the
Gauls
,
who
generally
followed
the
Christian
Religion
.
He
suffered
his
Wife
likewise
to
Baptize
her
Children
.
Causins
Holy
Court
.
Part.
2.
Clotilda
desired
nothing
more
than
the
Conversion
of
her
Husband
,
which
happened
in
this
sort
:
The
Suevi
,
a
people
of
Germany
,
passed
the
Rhine
with
great
Forces
,
Commanded
by
many
Kings
,
who
were
personally
in
the
Army
,
and
came
to
rush
on
the
Gauls
,
with
intentions
to
destroy
the
beginnings
of
the
French
Monarchy
:
Clovis
speedily
opposeth
them
with
good
Troops
,
for
he
likewise
had
drawn
together
to
his
Aid
the
Ribarols
,
people
near
bordering
on
the
Rhine
,
who
were
Allied
to
the
French
,
and
had
first
of
all
given
notice
of
the
Enterprize
of
the
Suevi
,
who
in
a
near
degree
threatned
them
.
The
encounter
of
the
two
Armies
was
near
Colen
,
which
was
one
of
the
most
desperate
that
we
find
in
Histories
.
The
King
undertook
the
Conduct
of
the
Cavalry
,
and
had
given
unto
Prince
Sigebert
his
Kinsman
,
the
Infantry
:
There
was
nothing
but
fire
,
tempests
,
deaths
,
and
slaughters
,
so
great
was
the
resistance
on
either
side
:
In
the
end
Sigebert
valiantly
fighting
,
was
wounded
with
an
arrow
,
and
born
all
bloody
out
of
the
battel
by
his
Son
.
The
Infantry
(
through
the
absence
of
their
Colonel
)
was
defeated
and
put
to
rout
.
All
the
burden
of
the
battel
fell
upon
the
Cavalry
,
which
did
great
exploits
,
fighting
before
the
eyes
of
their
King
;
but
in
the
end
,
the
shock
of
their
enemies
was
so
impetuous
,
that
it
brake
through
and
scattered
them
.
Clovis
covered
with
blood
and
dust
,
performed
the
duty
both
of
a
great
Captain
and
valiant
Soldier
;
but
notwithstanding
all
his
endeavours
,
terrour
had
so
seized
on
these
flying
men
,
that
his
affairs
grew
desperate
:
Hereupon
Aurelianus
,
the
Kings
great
Favourite
,
perswadeth
him
to
make
a
vow
unto
God
to
be
Baptized
,
if
he
returned
victorious
from
this
battel
;
which
he
did
,
calling
aloud
upon
the
God
of
his
Wife
,
and
promising
an
absolute
Conversion
to
the
Christian
Faith
.
The
word
was
no
sooner
spoken
,
but
that
his
Troops
rallied
themselves
up
,
made
head
against
their
enemies
,
pursued
them
,
ran
through
and
routed
them
with
so
great
a
massacre
,
that
the
fields
were
all
covered
with
dead
bodies
:
The
discomfiture
so
terrified
them
on
the
other
side
of
the
Rhine
,
that
the
Almans
which
survived
yielded
themselves
tributaries
to
his
Majesty
.
Clotilda
hearing
the
news
of
this
victory
,
and
of
the
King
's
pious
Resolution
,
went
out
to
meet
him
as
far
as
Champagne
,
accompanied
with
Remigius
Bishop
of
Rhemes
,
a
man
of
great
Piety
and
Eloquence
to
instruct
him
in
the
true
Doctrine
,
wherein
he
was
very
ignorant
.
De
Serres
Hist.
in
Vit.
Clodov
.
It
was
necessary
he
should
be
instructed
by
a
discreet
man
,
that
in
leaving
the
vanity
of
Pagans
,
he
might
not
be
infected
with
the
Arian
Heresie
,
which
then
was
dispersed
in
divers
places
;
and
even
his
own
Sister
Lantielde
was
infected
therewith
.
The
preaching
of
Remigius
was
effectual
with
Clovis
,
and
the
Example
of
Clovis
with
his
men
of
war
:
When
he
came
to
the
Church
of
Rhemes
to
be
Baptized
,
Remigius
spake
to
him
these
words
,
bend
thy
neck
to
the
yoke
in
mildness
,
worship
that
which
thou
hast
burnt
,
and
burn
that
which
thou
hast
worshipped
:
He
Answered
,
I
worship
the
true
God
,
which
is
the
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
,
the
Creator
of
Heaven
and
Earth
.
The
King
being
Baptized
,
exhorted
his
men
to
the
same
belief
;
they
cry
all
joyntly
,
We
leave
our
Mortal
Gods
,
and
are
ready
to
follow
the
Immortal
.
So
Clovis
was
baptized
at
Rhemes
by
Remigius
,
and
with
him
three
thousand
of
his
Soldiers
,
to
the
incredidible
joy
of
the
Gauls
,
greatly
affected
to
Christian
Religion
;
and
this
perfected
the
union
betwixt
them
and
the
French
,
making
their
yoke
easie
,
and
them
tractable
.
The
first
War
he
undertook
after
his
Baptism
,
was
against
Gombaut
King
of
Burgundy
,
who
being
vanquished
became
Tributary
to
Clovis
.
Gombaut
was
an
Arian
,
and
this
his
Heresie
drew
upon
him
the
vengeance
of
God
.
Afterwards
Clovis
encountred
with
the
Forces
of
Alaricus
in
Aquitain
,
discomfiteth
them
,
and
kills
Alaricus
.
The
hand
of
God
thundred
and
lightened
at
that
time
upon
many
Diadems
of
Heretical
Kings
,
viz.
Gombaut
,
Godemar
,
Chilperic
,
Godegisilus
,
Alaricus
,
and
in
the
end
on
Theodorick
himself
.
Remigius
was
a
man
of
most
holy
Conversation
,
and
besides
his
admirable
sanctity
,
acknowledged
throughout
all
France
,
he
had
the
reputation
to
be
one
of
the
most
able
and
eloquent
men
of
his
time
;
witness
Sidonius
Apollinarius
,
who
speaking
of
his
eloquence
with
admiration
,
saith
,
He
thought
there
was
not
a
man
living
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
whom
Remigius
surpasseth
not
,
without
any
elaborate
study
at
all
,
through
the
experience
he
had
acquired
of
well-speaking
:
his
conceptions
were
unimitable
,
his
language
so
sweet
and
polite
,
that
it
resembled
a
very
smooth
piece
of
ice
,
whereon
nothing
might
be
seen
unequal
:
His
sentences
were
full
of
weight
,
his
arguments
forcible
,
and
his
words
glided
along
like
a
river
,
and
ever
bare
in
them
some
flashes
of
lightning
at
the
end
of
his
periods
:
He
was
a
very
learned
man
,
as
by
the
Commentaries
which
he
wrote
upon
the
Old
and
New
Testament
evidently
appeareth
.
Catal.
Test
.
verit
.
Among
the
Collections
of
Aventinus
,
there
is
an
Epistle
with
this
Title
,
The
Epistle
of
the
Bishops
of
Germany
and
France
to
Pope
Anastasius
:
This
was
written
in
the
time
of
King
Clovis
.
Leporius
a
French
Monk
made
a
flourish
of
the
Nestorian
Heresie
,
but
being
refuted
by
Augustine
,
he
asked
pardon
of
his
Errour
.
Faustus
of
an
Abbot
was
made
Bishop
of
Rhegium
in
France
,
as
Gennadius
writeth
in
his
Catalogue
:
He
wrote
against
the
Pelagians
and
Epicureans
.
A
contention
arose
in
France
about
the
Doctrine
of
Predestination
which
had
it's
rise
out
of
the
Books
of
St.
Augustine
,
being
ill
understood
.
Lucidus
made
opposition
,
Faustus
chastised
him
,
and
brought
him
to
his
Opinion
:
Eleven
Bishops
subscribed
to
the
Epistle
of
Faustus
in
the
Council
of
Arles
;
by
which
Faustus
himself
affirmeth
,
that
an
hard
piece
of
work
was
put
upon
him
,
of
disputing
concerning
Grace
and
Free-Will
.
About
the
same
time
also
was
solemnized
at
Lions
an
Assembly
of
twenty
seven
Bishops
.
Victorinus
of
Aquitain
,
at
the
request
of
Hillary
set
forth
an
Easter-Circle
of
532
years
,
in
the
year
563.
Century
VI.
THe
Province
of
Narbon
,
which
was
called
the
first
Province
of
France
,
remained
in
the
Goths
subjection
,
and
thence
it
began
to
be
called
Gothia
;
for
Amalaricus
(
his
Father
Alaricus
being
dead
)
hastily
flying
into
Spain
,
he
retained
under
his
Power
Spain
,
with
that
part
of
France
,
which
we
have
mentioned
before
.
The
Divine
Providence
gave
to
Clovis
,
above
all
other
Princes
in
the
world
,
such
happy
success
,
as
oftentimes
his
wars
were
miraculously
confirmed
to
be
guided
of
God
;
among
which
is
that
remarkable
thing
,
That
hastening
against
Alaricus
,
having
encamped
near
the
River
Vigenna
,
he
found
a
shallow
place
by
the
direction
of
an
Hind
that
passed
over
the
River
before
him
,
through
which
he
transported
his
Army
to
the
other
side
;
and
after
this
victory
,
preparing
to
besiege
Angoulesm
,
the
walls
of
the
City
falling
down
of
their
own
accord
,
gave
him
an
easie
entrance
into
the
City
:
Which
things
being
known
,
the
Emperour
Anastasius
the
year
following
the
victory
of
Vocles
sent
a
Standard
to
Chlodoveus
or
Clovis
:
Petav.
Hist.
Orbis
.
Lib.
7.
cap.
2.
And
he
went
in
Procession
in
St.
Martin's
Church
at
Turin
,
with
his
Belt
,
his
Purple-gown
,
and
his
Diadem
;
then
coming
to
Paris
,
there
he
established
his
Throne
Anno
507
,
with
so
happy
successes
.
Procopius
saith
,
that
the
Franks
made
a
League
offensive
with
King
Theodorick
against
the
Burgundians
,
and
that
the
Goths
delaying
the
time
purposely
,
at
length
arrived
when
the
fight
was
ended
;
and
so
without
receiving
any
loss
,
they
divided
the
spoil
with
the
Francks
,
equally
sharing
the
Kingdom
,
which
it
is
like
came
to
pass
about
the
year
508
,
it
being
after
the
Visigoths
great
defeat
,
although
at
that
time
the
Burgundian
Kingdom
was
not
utterly
extinct
in
France
;
for
Gundebaut
being
defeated
and
dead
,
Sigismond
his
Son
kept
still
what
remained
,
who
harkening
to
Avitus
Bishop
of
Vienna
,
changed
his
Arian
Heresie
into
the
Orthodox
Faith
.
After
this
Clodoveus
raging
against
his
nearest
Friends
,
put
them
almost
all
to
death
,
and
at
last
,
in
the
year
511.
died
in
Paris
.
Clovis
convoked
the
first
Synod
at
Orleans
.
Then
flourished
in
France
Caesarius
Bishop
of
Arles
(
whom
we
read
to
have
been
one
of
the
Council
of
Agathus
,
held
in
the
year
of
Christ
506.
)
and
lived
unto
the
time
of
Vigilius
,
of
whom
he
received
a
Letter
,
Anno
538.
Also
Avitus
Bishop
of
Vienna
,
by
whom
the
Burgundians
received
the
Christian
Faith
.
Remigius
Bishop
of
Rhemes
,
called
the
Apostle
of
the
Francks
,
died
Anno
534.
In
the
same
Year
was
held
a
Council
at
Avergnes
,
wherein
was
Flavius
Bishop
of
Rhemes
:
Then
are
Hincmarus
and
Flodoardus
mistaken
,
in
saying
,
that
he
officiated
in
the
Bishoprick
74
years
,
and
lived
96
years
.
In
France
Launomarus
of
Chartres
,
and
Maximinus
of
Orleans
were
renowned
Friars
,
Maximus
builded
the
Micians
Monastery
near
unto
the
City
,
he
was
Nephew
to
Euspicius
.
Clovis
,
as
he
went
first
to
Orleans
,
brought
them
both
thither
along
with
him
.
Sigebert
calleth
that
Monastery
of
the
Micians
Maximus's
Monastery
;
also
Avitus
and
Carilesus
,
Maximus's
Disciples
:
But
Clovis
being
dead
,
his
four
Sons
divide
the
Realm
into
four
Kingdoms
.
Childebert
was
King
of
Paris
,
and
under
this
Realm
was
comprehended
the
Provinces
of
Poictou
,
Main
,
Tourain
,
Champaigne
,
Anjou
,
Guyenne
,
and
Auvergne
,
Clotaire
was
King
of
Soissons
;
and
the
dependance
of
this
Realm
were
Vermandois
,
Picardy
,
Flaunders
and
Normandy
.
Clodamir
was
King
of
Orleans
,
and
the
Estates
of
this
Realm
were
all
the
Dutchy
of
Orleans
,
Burgundy
,
Lionois
,
Daulphine
and
Provence
.
Thierri
was
King
of
Metz
,
and
to
his
Realm
was
subject
the
Country
of
Lorain
,
and
all
the
Countries
from
Rhemes
unto
the
Rhine
,
and
beyond
it
all
Germany
,
which
was
the
Ancient
Patrimony
of
the
Kings
of
France
:
De
Serres
in
vit.
Childeb
.
He
was
received
in
this
Royal
Partition
with
his
Brethren
,
though
he
were
a
Bastard
,
the
which
hath
been
likewise
practised
by
others
in
the
first
Line
:
And
as
every
one
of
these
four
Kings
called
themselves
Kings
of
France
,
so
they
also
added
the
name
of
their
Principal
City
,
where
they
held
their
Court.
But
there
was
a
Civil
Dissention
betwixt
the
Brethren
,
they
Leavy
Forces
with
intent
to
ruine
one
another
:
They
Reigned
forty
and
two
years
together
as
Kings
of
France
,
yet
with
a
particular
Title
under
this
general
,
as
hath
been
said
:
But
in
the
end
Clotaire
remained
King
alone
.
At
this
time
were
frequent
meetings
of
Bishops
in
Aurelia
,
or
Orleans
;
many
superstitious
Constitutions
were
hatched
among
them
,
Symson's
Church
History
.
Lib.
6.
de
Conciliis
.
especially
about
prohibition
of
marriage
,
for
this
Doctrine
had
now
got
the
upper
hand
in
the
West
.
In
the
second
Council
Simony
is
condemned
,
and
the
receiving
of
money
for
the
admitting
a
man
to
a
Spiritual
Office
is
condemned
.
In
the
third
Council
Perjury
is
abhorred
in
a
man
having
a
Spiritual
Calling
,
but
softly
punished
by
two
years
,
excluding
him
from
the
Communion
.
In
the
fourth
Council
it
is
Ordained
,
The
Bishops
met
in
the
Synod
at
Orleans
,
direct
their
letters
thus
to
the
King
,
To
our
Lord
,
the
most
Illustrious
King
Clovis
,
the
Son
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
all
the
Clergy
whom
you
commanded
to
come
unto
the
Council
,
&c.
And
it
is
said
in
the
Preface
to
the
second
Council
of
Orleans
,
We
are
here
Assembled
by
the
Command
of
our
most
Illustrious
Kings
,
in
the
City
of
Orleans
.
That
in
the
offering
of
the
Holy
Chalice
,
nothing
shall
be
presented
but
Wine
only
unmixed
with
water
,
because
it
is
a
sacrilegious
thing
to
transgress
the
holy
mandate
and
institution
of
our
Saviour
Christ
.
In
the
fifth
Council
it
is
condescended
,
that
no
man
shall
be
Ordained
Bishop
without
consent
of
King
,
Clergy
and
People
,
according
to
the
Ancient
Constitution
of
the
Church
,
and
that
no
Spiritual
Office
shall
be
bought
by
money
.
There
was
an
heap
of
Constitutions
about
the
keeping
of
Lent
and
Easter
,
about
the
prohibition
of
Marriage
betwixt
Christians
and
unconverted
Jews
,
about
Servants
not
to
be
admitted
to
Ecclesiastical
Orders
;
about
Assemblies
to
be
(
at
the
least
)
yearly
Convocated
by
Bishops
,
about
Ecclesiastical
Rents
not
to
be
dilapidated
.
Under
the
Reign
of
Theodebert
King
of
Lorain
,
Burgundy
and
Turinge
,
the
Fathers
who
were
present
at
the
Councils
of
Orleans
,
convened
also
in
the
Council
of
Overnie
,
and
ordained
,
that
no
man
should
arrive
to
the
Office
of
a
Bishop
by
the
favour
of
men
in
Authority
,
but
by
the
merits
of
an
honest
and
unreprovable
life
.
That
the
dead
body
of
a
Bishop
in
time
of
his
Funeral
,
should
not
be
covered
with
the
Pall
(
otherwise
called
Opertorium
Dominici
corporis
)
lest
the
honour
done
to
the
body
,
should
be
a
polluting
of
the
Altar
,
with
many
other
Constitutions
.
Under
the
Reign
of
Cherebert
King
of
France
,
a
Council
was
Assembled
at
Tours
.
In
this
Council
it
was
Ordained
,
that
the
Clergy
and
People
in
every
Congregation
should
provide
relief
for
their
own
poor
,
and
not
permit
them
to
wander
up
and
down
.
It
was
also
Ordained
,
that
a
Bishop
should
count
his
Wife
as
his
Sister
,
and
that
he
should
no
manner
of
way
company
with
her
,
and
for
this
cause
should
have
Presbyters
and
Deacons
so
familiarly
conversant
with
him
,
that
they
might
bear
testimony
of
his
honest
behaviour
,
viz.
that
he
never
companied
with
his
Wife
.
The
Papists
themselves
could
not
overpass
this
Canon
without
a
censure
.
Moreover
it
was
Ordained
,
That
no
Priest
or
Monk
should
receive
in
bed
with
him
another
Priest
or
Monk
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
so
unreprovable
,
that
they
would
abstain
from
all
appearance
of
evil
.
In
this
Council
were
set
down
very
strict
prohibitions
,
that
no
man
should
oppress
the
Church
,
and
convert
to
his
own
use
any
thing
duly
belonging
to
them
,
lest
he
incurr
the
malediction
of
Judas
,
who
was
a
Thief
,
and
kept
the
bag
,
and
converted
to
his
own
use
a
part
of
that
mony
which
belonged
to
the
poor
.
A
Council
likewise
was
holden
at
Paris
,
wherein
order
was
taken
concerning
admitting
of
Bishops
to
their
Offices
,
That
no
man
should
be
admitted
Bishop
without
the
full
consent
of
Clergy
and
People
,
and
that
no
man
should
presume
by
favour
of
Princes
only
,
without
the
consents
aforesaid
,
to
become
Bishop
in
any
place
.
Now
Clotaire
remained
alone
King
of
France
,
his
Brethren
being
dead
,
their
Children
also
were
dead
,
and
Childebert
the
eldest
died
without
Issue
.
The
Reign
of
Clotaire
was
short
and
wretched
;
He
sought
to
extort
the
thirds
of
all
Ecclesiastical
Things
to
his
private
Affairs
:
but
the
Clergy
opposed
themselves
against
him
,
so
as
threats
prevailed
not
.
He
dies
Anno
567.
Before
that
he
Rules
as
King
alone
,
he
Erected
the
little
Realm
of
Yvetot
upon
this
occasion
.
Upon
good
Fryday
he
slew
Gawter
of
Yvetot
his
Servant
in
the
Chappel
where
he
heard
Service
.
It
is
said
,
that
the
King
had
ravished
his
Wife
lodging
in
his
house
,
so
as
he
that
was
beaten
suffered
the
punishment
.
Pope
Eugenius
displeased
with
this
infamous
murther
,
condemned
him
to
repair
the
fault
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
:
Clotaire
for
satisfaction
Ordaineth
,
That
from
thenceforth
the
Lords
of
Yvetot
should
be
free
from
all
homage
,
service
,
and
obedience
to
the
King
for
the
Land
of
Yvetot
in
the
Countrey
of
Normandy
:
And
so
this
small
seigneury
hath
continued
long
with
the
Title
and
Prerogative
of
a
Realm
,
until
that
this
Title
of
a
Realm
was
changed
into
a
Principality
,
the
which
the
house
of
Bellay
doth
now
enjoy
.
Clotaire
had
by
two
Wives
five
Sons
and
one
Daughter
;
four
survived
him
,
viz.
Cherebert
,
Chilperic
,
Sigebert
,
Gonthran
and
Closinde
his
Daughter
.
Cherebert
was
King
of
France
,
Chilperic
King
of
Soissons
,
Gonthran
King
of
Orleans
,
Sigibert
King
of
Metz
or
Lorain
,
although
each
of
them
called
himself
King
of
France
,
and
commanded
absolutely
over
the
Countries
under
their
obedience
:
All
of
them
Reigned
together
fifteen
years
.
The
second
Council
of
Matiscon
was
convened
in
the
twenty
fourth
year
of
King
Gunthran
:
In
it
complaint
was
made
,
that
Baptism
usually
was
ministred
on
every
holy
day
,
insomuch
that
upon
Easter
day
scarce
were
two
or
three
found
to
be
presented
to
Baptism
:
This
they
Ordained
to
be
amended
,
and
that
no
man
(
except
upon
occasion
of
infirmity
)
presume
to
present
his
Child
to
Baptism
,
but
to
attend
upon
the
Festival
dayes
prescribed
of
old
,
that
is
,
Easter
and
Whitsunday
.
Also
it
was
Appointed
and
Ordained
,
that
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
should
be
Administred
before
any
of
the
Communicants
had
tasted
of
meat
or
drink
.
That
no
person
who
fleeth
to
the
Church
,
as
to
a
City
of
Refuge
,
should
be
drawn
back
again
by
violence
from
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
or
be
harmed
in
that
holy
place
.
That
a
Bishop
shall
not
be
attached
before
a
Secular
Judge
.
That
the
Houses
of
Bishops
shall
be
kept
holy
with
exercises
of
prayer
and
singing
of
Psalms
,
and
shall
not
be
defiled
with
the
barking
of
dogs
,
and
muting
of
Hawks
.
That
Secular
men
shall
do
reverence
to
those
of
the
Clergy
,
even
unto
the
lowest
degree
of
them
;
in
such
sort
,
that
if
the
Secular
Man
do
meet
any
of
the
Clergy
walking
on
foot
,
he
shall
honour
him
by
uncovering
his
head
:
But
if
the
Secular
man
be
riding
on
horseback
,
and
the
Clergy-man
on
foot
,
then
the
Secular
man
shall
light
down
from
his
horse
,
and
shall
do
reverence
to
the
Church-man
.
In
the
third
Council
at
Matiscon
,
we
read
of
nothing
but
a
contentious
disputation
between
two
Bishops
,
Palladius
and
Bertram
,
and
foolish
questions
scarce
fit
to
be
disputed
in
Grammar-Schools
.
Chilperic
,
a
crafty
man
,
seizeth
on
his
Father's
Treasure
,
and
laboureth
to
become
Master
of
the
City
of
Paris
,
but
was
not
able
to
effect
it
.
Cherebert
having
cast
off
his
Lawful
Wife
,
and
being
Excommunicated
by
German
Bishop
of
Paris
,
dieth
at
Blavia
in
Sancton
in
the
ninth
year
of
his
Kingdom
about
the
year
570
,
whose
Kingdom
his
Brothers
divide
among
themselves
.
Chilperic
and
Sigebert
waged
War
one
against
the
other
:
Chilperic
enters
the
Countrey
of
Sigebert
,
and
takes
from
him
the
City
of
Rhemes
:
Hereupon
Sigebert
pursues
his
Revenge
,
and
takes
from
Chilperic
Soissons
,
the
Capital
City
of
his
Realm
,
with
his
Son
Theodobert
,
forcing
him
to
retire
to
Tournay
.
Sigebert
comes
a
Conquerour
to
Paris
,
where
he
is
received
by
common
consent
;
and
so
all
the
Cities
belonging
unto
Cherebert
yield
him
obedience
.
But
as
he
thought
himself
settled
,
behold
two
young
soldiers
(
suborned
by
Fredegund
an
harlot
of
Chilperic's
)
came
to
his
Court
,
enter
freely
into
his
Hall
,
and
getting
near
unto
him
,
each
of
them
stabs
him
with
his
dagger
,
and
he
falls
down
dead
in
the
place
:
These
murtherers
were
suddenly
torn
in
pieces
,
so
as
they
could
not
be
known
,
nor
declare
by
whose
instigation
they
had
committed
this
murther
:
Yet
was
it
generally
thought
,
it
was
the
practice
of
Fredegund
to
free
Chilperic
,
and
to
make
her
way
the
more
smooth
by
the
death
of
Sigebert
who
crossed
her
most
.
Now
is
Chilperic
received
King
of
France
in
the
place
of
his
elder
Brother
,
Anno
578.
and
Reigned
fourteen
years
at
Paris
and
Soissons
,
while
that
Childebert
the
Son
of
Sigebert
Reigned
in
Austrasia
or
Lorain
,
and
Gonthran
at
Orleans
and
Burgongne
.
He
found
Brunhault
the
widow
of
Sigebert
at
Paris
,
a
subtil
and
audacious
woman
,
whom
he
confined
to
Rhoven
,
whither
he
likewise
sent
his
Son
Merovee
to
take
possession
o
the
City
;
but
there
he
was
surprised
by
the
beauty
of
Brunehault
:
She
so
insinuated
into
the
Bishop
,
that
he
allowed
of
this
Marriage
,
although
she
was
his
Aunt
:
Chilperic
moved
herewith
came
to
Roven
,
degraded
and
banished
the
Bishop
,
and
puts
Merovee
into
a
Cloyster
.
Merovee
fleeing
,
is
pursued
,
taken
,
and
slain
by
his
Father's
command
;
and
lest
Audovere
his
Mother
,
(
a
virtuous
Princess
)
and
Clovis
her
other
Son
,
should
seek
means
of
revenge
,
he
rejects
his
Wife
,
and
causeth
Clovis
his
other
Son
to
be
slain
.
For
these
disorders
the
Nobility
complain
against
Fredegunde
;
hereupon
Chilperic
takes
Galsonde
to
Wife
,
the
Daughter
of
Athanagild
King
of
Spain
;
but
by
the
instigation
of
Fredegonde
Chilperic
strangleth
his
second
Wife
,
and
publickly
marrieth
Fredegonde
.
Chilperic
when
he
had
seen
Clotharius
born
to
him
of
Fredegonde
,
the
fourth
moneth
after
,
a
little
before
night
,
returning
from
hunting
,
is
by
privy
murtherers
killed
Anno
584.
That
murther
was
hatched
by
Fredegonde
,
and
committed
by
Landerick
an
Adulterer
of
hers
:
thus
died
this
detestable
Chilperic
.
Historians
make
him
guilty
of
impiety
,
as
well
as
of
execrable
wickedness
;
for
he
denied
the
truth
of
the
three
persons
in
one
Deity
,
and
the
Incarnation
of
the
Son
of
God
.
Gunthran
dieth
in
the
year
of
Christ
593.
having
left
a
good
memorial
behind
him
of
Piety
and
other
Virtues
,
the
which
being
committed
to
Church-Tables
,
is
repeated
every
year
on
the
28th
of
March
.
His
Kingdom
came
to
Childebert
.
Childebert
,
Anno
596.
is
taken
away
by
poison
,
together
with
his
Wife
,
whom
Theodoric
and
Theodebert
his
Sons
succeed
,
under
the
tuition
of
their
Grandmother
Brunehault
.
They
fight
against
Clotharius
,
and
being
overcome
in
battel
,
they
force
him
to
part
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
Kingdom
.
Sagittarius
Bishop
of
Ebreduna
,
and
Salonius
Bishop
of
Vopinga
in
France
,
for
their
wickednesses
,
and
also
because
being
armed
they
fought
in
manner
of
soldiers
,
in
the
Assembly
of
Lions
were
before
this
deprived
of
their
Episcopacy
in
the
sixth
year
of
Gunthran
;
but
they
appealing
to
Pope
John
,
were
restored
by
his
command
.
At
last
,
because
they
continued
in
hainous
offences
,
they
were
again
by
the
Cabillonian
Council
deprived
of
all
Dignity
.
At
Augustoritùm
died
Radegund
,
Anno
587.
in
whose
Monastery
were
some
Virgins
sprung
from
a
Royal
Stock
,
who
being
lifted
up
in
pride
against
Leubovera
,
the
Governess
of
the
Nunnery
,
first
of
all
departed
from
her
:
The
Guardians
being
sent
into
the
Monastery
,
and
all
things
taken
away
,
they
drew
out
Leubovera
by
force
from
thence
.
At
length
by
the
command
of
Ch●ldebert
a
Council
of
Bishops
being
gathered
together
in
Pictavia
,
they
were
Excommunicated
,
and
Leubovera
restored
unto
her
former
place
.
About
the
year
590.
Serenus
Bishop
of
Marseilles
seeing
his
people
falling
to
the
adoration
of
Statues
,
brake
them
,
and
cast
them
out
of
the
Church
:
About
which
Pope
Gregory
the
first
reproveth
him
in
two
Epistles
,
saying
,
That
Images
indeed
ought
not
to
be
worshipped
,
but
that
they
ought
not
to
be
broken
neither
,
because
they
are
instead
of
Books
unto
the
ignorant
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
the
Popes
became
the
great
Patrons
of
the
adoration
of
Images
,
and
made
it
a
means
of
their
rising
;
for
when
the
Greek
Emperours
fell
to
the
breaking
of
Images
,
Gregory
the
second
took
thence
occasion
to
shake
off
the
yoke
of
the
Emperours
,
as
enemies
of
the
Saints
,
Sigon
.
Lib.
3.
de
regno
Ital.
and
made
Rome
and
part
of
Italy
to
revolt
from
the
Obedience
of
their
Soveraign
:
And
he
made
himself
a
Temporal
Prince
,
under
colour
of
defending
Images
,
as
Sigonius
relateth
.
Venantius
,
Honorius
,
Clementianus
,
Fortunatus
,
by
Nation
an
Italian
,
came
into
France
,
seating
himself
first
at
Tours
,
afterwards
at
Poictiers
;
he
was
first
made
a
Presbyter
,
then
he
became
Bishop
of
that
place
.
He
is
reported
to
have
reduced
the
French
to
a
more
gentle
kind
of
life
,
by
his
writings
and
example
.
Illyricus
make's
mention
of
one
Alcimus
,
Catal.
Test
.
verit
.
Lib.
6.
of
the
Ancient
Family
of
the
Aviti
,
whose
Great
Grandfather
,
Grandfather
,
Father
,
Uncle
,
Brother
,
were
famous
and
eminent
for
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
:
His
Father
succeeded
Mammertus
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Vienna
,
Alcimus
succeeded
his
Father
:
Many
excellent
Verses
of
his
are
extant
unto
this
day
.
Concerning
the
first
sin
of
Man
,
and
the
Grace
of
Christ
,
you
may
read
what
he
saith
in
these
following
Verses
:
Quòd
varii
eveniunt
humana
in
gente
labores
,
Vnde
brevem
capiunt
mortalia
tempora
vitam
:
Vel
quod
polluti
vitiantur
origine
mores
,
Quos
aliena
premunt
priscorum
fata
Parentum
:
Addatur
quanquam
nostrâ
de
parte
reatus
,
Quodque
etiam
amisso
dudum
peccatur
honore
,
Adscribam
tibi
,
prime
Pater
:
qui
semine
mortis
Tollis
succiduae
vitalia
germina
proli
.
Et
licet
hoc
totum
Christus
persolverit
in
se
,
Contraxit
quantum
percussa
in
stirpe
propago
:
Attamen
Auctoris
vitio
,
qui
debita
lethi
Instituit
,
morbosque
suis
ac
funera
misit
.
Vivit
peccati
moribunda
in
carne
cicatrix
.
And
speaking
unto
Christ
,
he
addeth
,
Nullum
aliud
,
praeter
te
unum
,
solamen
habemus
.
Then
speaking
of
Christ
the
Mediator
,
whose
Figure
was
that
Bow
in
the
Heaven
after
the
flood
,
and
of
the
salvation
of
those
that
believe
in
him
,
he
saith
,
Nunc
quisquis
semel
allatam
servare
salutem
Optas
,
signatum
potiùs
signo
inspice
Christum
:
Verus
enim
atque
unus
firmati
faederis
arcus
Ille
deum
atque
homines
inter
,
qui
virgine
carne
Virgineo
ex
utero
sumptâ
,
jam
munere
lucet
Multiplici
in
caelo
Varius
,
sed
fulgidus
omni
,
Vitalem
monstrat
sacrati
pignoris
arcum
,
Hunc
coram
aspicies
,
quisquis
baptismate
tinctus
Ad
coelum
liber
culpis
pereuntibus
ibis
.
And
of
the
water
flowing
out
of
the
Rock
,
he
thus
speaketh
,
Nec
portentificae
caepit
me
oblivio
virgae
,
Quo
signo
summus
percussâ
rupe
sacerdos
,
Protulit
irriguos
poculis
sitientibus
haustus
.
Insinuans
Christum
stabilem
consistere
petram
,
Percussus
jaculo
largas
qui
praebuit
undas
,
Porrexitque
suis
sacro
de
vulnere
potum
.
Hist.
magdeb
.
Cent.
6.
cap.
9.
King
Chilperic
before
his
death
called
a
Synod
,
made
up
of
the
Gallican
Bishops
at
Prennacum
upon
this
occasion
.
The
Earl
Leudastes
applyed
himself
to
Riculphus
a
Presbyter
,
a
perverse
man
,
and
rebellious
against
Gregory
Bishop
of
Tours
,
his
own
Bishop
;
these
two
reported
to
the
King
,
as
if
Gregory
had
said
,
that
Queen
Fredegund
had
carnally
lain
with
Bertram
Bishop
of
Burdeaux
;
hereupon
Bertram
accuseth
Gregory
before
the
Synod
,
Chilperic
being
present
,
Gregory
constantly
denieth
it
:
But
the
King
asserteth
,
that
he
could
convince
Gregory
of
this
calumny
by
witnesses
;
yet
first
of
all
he
propoundeth
it
to
be
debated
by
the
Synod
,
whether
witnesses
ought
to
be
admitted
against
a
Bishop
,
or
whether
the
bare
assertion
of
the
Bishop
only
ought
to
be
believed
:
The
Synod
pronounceth
,
That
they
could
not
safely
give
credit
to
an
inferiour
person
bearing
witness
against
a
Bishop
:
Yet
they
require
Gregory
to
say
Masses
at
three
Altars
,
and
that
he
purge
himself
by
Oath
:
which
being
done
by
Gregory
,
he
was
absolved
.
But
the
Synod
excommunicated
his
Accuser
,
and
certified
other
Bishops
by
Letters
concerning
the
absolution
of
Gregory
.
In
this
Century
Rupertus
Bishop
of
the
Francks
,
with
twelve
other
Divines
came
into
the
Country
of
the
Boii
,
and
there
Rupertus
,
by
preaching
the
Gospel
,
converted
Theodon
the
Prince
of
the
Countrey
,
with
his
Son
,
from
Heathenish
Idolatry
unto
Christ
,
and
baptized
them
both
at
Ratisbon
:
Many
others
also
were
converted
by
him
.
In
this
Age
flourished
German
Bishop
of
Paris
forementioned
.
Osiand
.
Eccles.
Hist.
Cent.
6.
Lib.
2.
When
he
was
an
Abbot
,
in
a
dream
he
saw
the
Keys
of
the
Gates
of
Paris
delivered
to
him
;
and
demanding
the
cause
of
it
,
he
was
answered
,
That
he
should
,
as
Pastor
,
feed
the
Lords
Flock
belonging
to
that
Church
.
Not
long
after
the
Bishop
of
Paris
dying
,
he
was
Constituted
Bishop
there
by
King
Childebert
.
With
singular
zeal
he
provoked
the
People
to
Godliness
;
great
was
his
gravity
in
preaching
,
and
his
words
were
weighty
and
powerful
;
he
was
liberal
towards
the
poor
,
and
redeemed
many
Captives
.
King
Chilperic
after
his
death
(
who
was
wont
to
deride
and
contemn
other
Ministers
)
wrote
this
honourable
Epitaph
upon
him
,
which
I
thought
fit
to
set
down
:
Ecclesiae
speculum
,
patriae
vigor
,
ara
reorum
:
Et
pater
,
&
medicus
,
pastor
amorque
gregis
.
Germanus
virtute
,
fide
,
corde
,
ore
beatus
,
Carne
tenet
tumulum
,
mentis
honore
polum
.
The
Histories
of
this
Age
make
mention
of
one
Etius
Arch-Deacon
of
the
Church
of
Paris
,
who
when
he
understood
that
Innocent
Praetextatus
Bishop
of
Rhothomagum
(
accused
of
Treason
against
the
King
)
was
in
danger
to
be
condemned
in
a
Synod
at
Paris
,
he
with
great
boldness
entred
into
the
Synod
,
and
admonished
the
Bishops
and
Assessours
,
to
beware
of
having
an
hand
in
the
condemning
of
an
Innocent
person
,
he
told
them
they
ought
rather
to
reprove
King
Chilperic
for
his
sins
.
In
the
Reign
of
this
King
many
Jews
were
baptized
in
France
,
but
many
of
them
returned
to
their
vomit
,
and
perfidiously
renounced
the
Christian
Religion
.
In
those
dayes
there
were
great
inundations
of
waters
,
which
did
much
hurt
in
many
places
,
especially
at
Lions
,
where
part
of
the
walls
of
that
City
were
thrown
down
.
Horrible
earthquakes
made
great
concussions
in
part
of
France
,
and
overturned
some
mountains
toward
Spain
,
which
overwhelmed
many
men
and
beasts
.
A
fire
falling
from
Heaven
consumed
the
City
of
Orleans
,
and
the
streets
of
Bourdeaux
,
together
with
the
fruits
of
the
earth
.
Other
places
were
sorely
afflicted
with
a
grievous
hail
.
There
followed
almost
through
all
France
a
malignant
Cough
and
bloody
Flux
,
which
destroyed
very
many
men
and
women
;
by
which
disease
that
wicked
Austigildis
,
Wife
of
King
Gunthran
perished
.
The
cause
of
these
evils
was
said
to
be
the
dissentions
,
civil
wars
,
and
horrible
impieties
of
those
three
Brothers
forementioned
,
Sigebert
,
Chilperic
,
and
Gunthran
,
Kings
of
France
,
and
their
Counsellours
and
Ministers
,
who
provoked
them
to
those
impieties
;
who
were
punished
of
God
for
their
flagitious
practices
with
most
grievous
judgements
.
Here
I
shall
make
mention
of
the
various
fortune
of
Theodorus
Bishop
of
Marseilles
in
the
Reign
of
Childebert
,
Divamius
(
a
most
wicked
man
)
being
Governour
of
that
Province
:
This
man
hated
Theodorus
,
and
laid
divers
snares
to
entrap
him
.
And
when
Theodorus
was
going
to
King
Childebert
to
implore
his
help
,
he
was
seized
on
by
Divamius
in
the
midst
of
the
City
of
Marseilles
,
and
injuriously
dealt
with
,
and
so
dismissed
.
In
his
journey
Theodorus
,
by
the
instigation
of
Divamius
,
is
taken
by
Gunthran
King
of
Orleans
:
then
the
Clergy
of
Marseilles
being
no
better
than
Divamius
,
being
very
joyful
at
the
news
of
it
,
do
immediately
invade
and
plunder
all
the
substance
and
treasures
of
the
Church
,
and
load
Theodorus
with
divers
calumnies
.
King
Chilperic
setteth
Theodorus
at
liberty
,
and
sendeth
him
back
with
Gundulphus
the
Governour
to
Marseilles
,
that
there
he
might
be
restored
to
his
former
dignity
.
At
the
coming
of
Gundulphus
and
Theodorus
,
Divamius
and
the
Clergy
do
shut
the
gates
,
and
drive
them
back
reproachfully
.
But
Gundulphus
by
Art
getting
into
the
City
with
his
Soldiers
,
soon
brake
the
power
of
Divamius
,
and
sharply
rebuked
him
;
yet
Gundulphus
being
appeased
with
deprecations
and
gifts
,
Divamius
having
taken
an
oath
that
he
would
restore
Theodorus
to
his
Bishoprick
,
and
for
the
future
be
faithful
to
the
King
,
he
returned
to
his
house
.
But
Divamius
despising
his
Oath
,
signifieth
the
restitution
of
Theodorus
to
King
Gunthran
,
adding
,
That
while
Theodorus
held
his
Government
,
King
Gunthran
could
never
enjoy
the
City
of
Marseilles
.
Gunthran
being
angry
sendeth
Soldiers
to
take
Theodorus
,
who
seizing
upon
the
Bishop
unexpectedly
,
they
carry
him
on
horseback
bound
with
chains
most
ignominiously
to
their
King
:
But
King
Gunthran
knowing
the
innocency
of
Theodorus
,
without
doing
him
any
harm
suffers
him
to
return
to
his
charge
,
bestowing
many
gifts
upon
him
.
Upon
this
occasion
great
enmity
grew
between
King
Gunthran
and
Childebert
:
Many
other
calumnies
,
and
grievous
indignities
did
this
innocent
Bishop
suffer
from
other
of
his
wicked
and
malicious
enemies
.
About
that
time
Mundericus
,
Episcopus
Ternoderensis
,
being
by
force
taken
away
from
his
Church
,
is
thrust
into
a
close
and
strong
Tower
built
upon
the
bank
of
the
River
Rhodanus
,
and
there
was
detained
almost
two
years
,
and
most
grievously
handled
.
Under
the
Jurisdiction
of
Gregory
Bishop
of
Tours
,
there
was
a
certain
Presbyter
who
denied
the
Resurrection
of
the
Body
.
The
foresaid
Gregory
disputed
against
him
,
which
disputation
you
may
read
at
large
in
the
Magdeburgensian
History
.
The
disputation
being
ended
,
the
Presbyter
promised
,
that
he
would
afterward
believe
the
Resurrection
of
the
dead
.
Chidet
.
Anast
.
Child
.
Reg.
cap.
10.
This
Gregory
hath
put
out
these
works
,
Hist.
Francorum
;
de
Gloria
Martyrum
;
de
Gloria
Confessorum
;
de
vitis
quorundam
Patrum
.
I
find
him
by
a
certain
Writer
thus
stiled
,
Osiand
.
Cent.
6.
Lib.
4.
cap.
17.
Antiquissimus
&
fidelissimus
Francorum
scriptor
.
He
wrote
sharply
against
the
Jews
and
Arians
;
yet
there
are
divers
errours
found
in
his
writings
,
which
are
mentioned
by
Osiander
.
He
was
very
intimate
with
Gregory
the
Great
,
Bishop
of
Rome
,
flourishing
at
that
time
.
Century
VII
.
THe
Author
of
the
Book
,
called
the
Catholick
Traditions
,
first
in
French
,
and
then
Translated
into
English
,
searcheth
the
difference
of
all
Churches
,
and
except
in
Rites
or
Ceremonies
hath
not
marked
any
great
difference
of
the
Abyssines
and
Jacobites
,
from
our
Reformed
Churches
.
And
in
his
Preface
,
he
saith
,
They
pretend
to
have
their
name
[
Jacobites
]
from
Jacob
the
Old
Patriarch
,
and
the
name
[
Cophtes
]
because
they
are
circumcised
;
and
in
Qu.
5.
he
saith
,
They
call
themselves
Christians
of
the
first
Conversion
.
Phocas
,
a
mean
Captain
in
Thracia
,
in
a
sedition
of
the
people
did
kill
his
Soveraign
Mauritius
the
Emperour
,
usurped
the
Crown
,
and
held
the
Empire
seven
years
.
He
gave
unto
Pope
Boniface
the
Title
of
Universal
Bishop
,
which
Title
Gregory
his
Predecessour
had
disclaimed
.
Gregory
devised
many
new
Rites
,
yet
tied
not
others
to
follow
them
:
For
when
Augustine
(
whom
he
sent
into
Britain
)
demanded
of
him
,
seeing
the
Faith
is
one
,
why
are
the
customes
of
the
Church
divers
?
and
why
is
one
sort
of
Mass
in
Rome
,
and
another
in
France
?
Gregory
answereth
,
Thy
Brotherhood
knows
the
custome
of
the
Roman
Church
,
in
which
thou
hast
been
nourished
;
but
it
pleaseth
me
,
whether
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
or
of
France
,
or
in
any
other
,
thou
hast
seen
any
thing
that
may
please
the
Almighty
God
,
that
thou
diligently
follow
it
.
In
France
the
two
Sons
of
Childebert
,
Teodorick
and
Theodebert
(
their
Grandmother
Brunehault
working
that
thing
)
reigned
with
perpetual
disagreement
among
themselves
,
and
with
Clotharius
.
Theodebert
being
overcome
by
his
Brother
in
Battel
,
Anno
612.
is
slain
by
his
own
Soldiers
at
Colonia
:
Theodorick
dieth
the
year
following
:
Brunehault
being
hated
of
the
French
,
Anno
613.
Clotharius
having
obtained
the
whole
Kingdom
of
the
French
,
bound
Brunehault
with
a
Cable
rope
,
led
her
about
with
wild
Horses
,
and
tare
her
to
pieces
.
Thus
by
God's
judgement
She
died
most
justly
,
who
had
cruelly
caused
many
others
to
die
.
Thus
died
Brunehault
,
only
commended
in
Histories
to
have
built
many
.
Temples
,
and
given
great
revenues
for
the
maintenance
thereof
,
De
Serres
Hist.
whilst
she
wallowed
in
her
pleasures
.
St.
Gregory
hath
set
down
certain
Letters
of
his
to
Brunehault
,
wherein
he
commends
her
highly
(
though
basely
flattering
her
)
for
her
Piety
and
singular
Wisdom
.
Clotharius
seeing
himself
King
of
so
great
a
Monarchy
,
after
a
long
and
horrible
confusion
of
intestine
wars
,
used
all
diligence
to
pacifie
the
Realm
.
He
augmented
the
great
Authority
of
the
Maires
of
the
Palace
,
who
controlled
Kings
,
and
in
the
end
usurped
the
Royalty
,
whereas
they
were
before
but
Controllers
of
the
King's
House
,
not
of
the
Realm
.
He
had
one
only
Son
,
whose
name
was
Dagobert
:
He
committed
him
to
Arnulph
Bishop
of
Metz
,
a
learned
and
good
man
to
be
instructed
by
him
.
Petries
Church-Hist
.
in
Cent.
7.
Agrestin
who
had
been
Clerk
to
King
Theodorick
entred
the
Abby
Lexovien
with
all
his
wealth
,
but
he
soon
became
weary
of
the
superstitious
Rites
,
and
left
the
Abby
:
Then
went
he
to
Aquileia
,
(
which
then
was
not
under
the
Romish
yoke
)
and
from
thence
he
wrote
unto
Eustasius
Abbot
of
Lexovien
against
the
Rites
of
the
Monks
,
exhorting
him
to
reject
those
Rites
.
Eustasius
and
his
Convent
exclude
him
out
of
their
Society
.
For
removing
this
Controversie
was
Assembled
the
fourth
Council
at
Matiscon
in
Burgundy
;
there
Agrestin
accuseth
Eustasius
of
many
superstitious
Ceremonies
,
contrary
to
Canonical
Institution
,
viz.
That
they
did
use
to
lick
a
Cockle
marked
with
a
Cross
,
and
used
Hallowings
when
they
went
in
or
out
of
an
house
;
Catal.
Test
.
Verit
.
Lib.
7.
Ex
Vit.
Eustas
.
Abb.
they
multiplied
Prayers
and
Collects
in
the
Mass
;
they
ridiculously
cut
off
their
hair
,
and
abstained
from
the
company
of
men
:
but
the
Bishops
condemned
Agrestin
.
Hence
we
see
,
that
some
persons
did
not
allow
the
Rites
creeping
in
,
and
the
Inventers
of
them
were
but
private
persons
,
and
the
Abetters
were
pleased
with
the
least
shadow
of
Reason
.
Clotharius
dieth
in
the
year
631.
having
Governed
44
years
from
his
cradle
,
and
passed
happily
through
many
perillous
difficulties
:
He
left
his
Son
Dagobert
for
his
Successour
.
Dagobert
at
his
coming
to
the
Crown
found
great
difficulties
among
his
Subjects
,
being
bred
up
without
Justice
,
under
the
long
licentiousness
of
Civil
Wars
,
and
the
lenity
of
Clothaire
;
whereto
he
provided
wisely
,
reducing
Justice
,
fortifying
it
by
his
Authority
,
with
so
good
a
moderation
,
as
no
man
was
offended
at
his
severity
,
neither
durst
any
man
attempt
any
thing
against
the
Laws
,
seeing
both
the
reign
and
the
rod
in
the
hands
of
their
Lawful
Prince
:
To
this
good
Order
he
professed
to
love
holy
things
;
and
the
better
to
confirm
this
Opinion
in
the
minds
of
his
Subjects
,
he
built
and
enriched
many
Temples
,
especialy
that
of
St.
Denis
,
the
which
hath
since
been
the
Sepulchre
of
the
French
Kings
.
This
King
was
much
ruled
by
the
forenamed
Arnulph
Bishop
of
Metz
,
and
by
Pepin
Major
of
the
King's
Palace
:
This
Pepin
was
Grandfather
to
that
Pepin
,
who
was
the
first
King
of
the
second
Race
of
the
French
Kings
,
Fabian's
Chron.
Part.
5.
and
began
to
deal
absolutely
in
the
Government
of
the
Realm
.
Dagobert
and
all
his
Realm
were
in
great
honour
and
tranquillity
,
till
the
death
of
Arnulph
,
after
which
the
King
began
to
change
his
conditions
to
the
hurt
of
his
whole
Realm
.
There
were
at
this
time
great
numbers
of
Jews
in
France
,
the
which
were
hurtful
to
the
Realm
:
Dagobert
banished
them
by
a
perpetual
Edict
out
of
the
Territories
under
his
obedience
.
But
this
Zeal
of
Religion
was
blemished
with
the
soul
blot
of
Adultery
,
which
made
him
infamous
both
to
his
Subjects
and
to
Strangers
.
Amandus
Bishop
of
Paris
reproved
him
for
his
fault
;
but
Dagobert
impatient
thereof
banished
him
:
Yet
by
the
earnest
perswasion
of
Pepin
,
he
yielded
to
Reason
,
and
having
dismissed
many
of
his
lewd
followers
,
he
calleth
home
Amandus
again
from
banishment
.
Amandus
was
a
man
famous
for
Holiness
in
those
dayes
.
At
that
time
Austregesil
was
Bishop
of
Bitures
,
Lupus
Bishop
of
Sens
,
Bavo
was
converted
from
a
robber
by
Amandus
.
Columban
likewise
being
much
vexed
by
Brunehault
,
lived
under
Clotharius
,
and
his
Scholar
Gallus
.
Projectus
was
a
Martyr
in
Aquitain
,
he
was
successour
to
Serenus
Bishop
of
Marseilles
.
Dagobert
having
Assembled
the
Estates
of
France
in
great
solemnity
at
Byguage
,
he
made
his
Testament
,
and
Ordained
,
that
he
made
his
younger
Son
Clovis
King
of
France
,
Fabian's
Chronic.
and
his
elder
Son
Sigebert
King
of
Austrasia
or
Lorain
.
His
Testament
he
had
caused
before
to
be
written
in
four
sundry
skins
,
endented
to
be
read
,
and
then
sealed
with
certain
seals
;
whereof
the
one
he
willed
to
be
kept
in
the
Treasury
of
St.
Denis
;
the
second
in
the
Treasury
of
the
City
of
Lions
;
the
third
in
the
Treasury
of
Metz
in
Lorain
;
and
the
fourth
in
the
Kings
Treasury
.
Dagobert
died
having
Reigned
fourteen
years
,
and
was
buried
in
the
foresaid
Monastery
.
To
maintain
the
invocation
of
Saints
,
the
Papists
say
,
that
at
that
time
the
soul
of
Dagobert
King
of
France
was
delivered
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Devil
by
Dionysius
and
Maurice
Martyrs
,
and
Martin
the
Confessor
,
whom
Dagobert
had
Adored
.
A
Council
was
Assembled
in
a
Town
of
France
,
Symson's
Church-Hist
.
Lib.
4.
Cent.
7.
called
in
Latin
Altissidorum
,
vulgarly
Auxerre
,
in
which
were
met
a
number
of
Abbots
and
Presbyters
,
with
one
Bishop
,
and
three
Deacons
.
In
this
Council
they
condemned
Sorcery
,
and
the
consulting
with
Sorcerers
,
in
the
first
,
third
,
fourth
and
fifth
Canons
,
whereby
it
appeareth
,
that
Sorcery
hath
been
in
frequent
use
in
France
.
Many
superstitious
Constitutions
were
set
down
in
this
Synod
concerning
the
number
of
Masses
;
prohibition
of
tasting
meat
before
Mass
,
concerning
burial
;
prohibition
of
Baptism
before
the
Festivity
of
Easter
,
except
upon
necessity
,
and
fear
of
approaching
death
;
prohibition
of
Matrimonial
copulation
with
their
own
Wives
to
Presbyters
and
Deacons
after
their
Blessing
and
Consecration
;
with
prohibition
of
Marriage
also
to
the
Widows
of
the
defunct
Presbyters
,
Deacons
,
or
Sub-deacons
;
Brothers
and
Sisters
Children
are
forbidden
to
marry
.
They
Ordained
,
that
it
is
not
lawful
for
a
Presbyter
to
sit
in
judgement
,
when
any
man
is
condemned
to
death
.
That
it
is
not
lawful
for
a
Clergy-man
to
cite
another
of
the
Clergy
before
a
Secular
Judge
.
That
it
is
not
lawful
for
a
Woman
with
a
naked
hand
to
touch
the
Holy
Eucharist
.
That
it
is
not
lawful
to
take
refreshment
of
meat
with
an
excommunicate
person
.
If
any
of
the
Clergy
receive
an
excommunicate
person
,
without
the
knowledge
of
him
who
did
excommunicate
him
,
he
shall
receive
the
like
sentence
,
that
is
,
he
shall
be
likewise
excommunicated
.
That
it
is
not
lawful
for
a
Presbyter
in
Banquetting-time
to
sing
or
dance
.
Many
Canons
,
to
the
number
of
45
,
were
concluded
in
this
Council
:
But
I
shall
not
trouble
you
with
an
heap
of
unprofitable
,
unnecessary
and
superstitious
Canons
.
Another
Council
was
afterwards
called
at
Cabillon
,
vulgarly
called
Chalon
,
which
is
a
Town
in
Burgundy
,
not
far
distant
from
Matiscon
.
In
this
Town
,
by
the
Commandment
of
Clovis
King
of
France
,
convened
44
Bishops
:
Gandericus
Bishop
of
Lions
was
President
,
and
Landilenus
Bishop
of
Vienna
.
Theodorus
Bishop
of
Arles
,
because
he
refused
to
appear
before
the
Council
,
was
suspended
from
his
Office
until
the
next
Council
.
In
this
Synod
the
Canons
of
the
Council
of
Nice
had
great
allowance
.
It
was
forbidden
that
two
Bishops
should
be
Ordained
in
one
Town
;
that
no
man
should
sell
a
Christian
Servant
to
a
Jew
;
and
that
two
Abbots
should
not
be
chosen
to
govern
one
Monastery
.
That
no
labouring
of
the
ground
,
or
other
secular
work
shall
be
done
on
the
Lord's
day
;
with
many
other
Canons
coincident
with
the
Canons
of
other
Councils
.
Clovis
the
second
married
a
Gentlewoman
of
Saxony
,
named
Baudour
,
a
Lady
of
good
life
,
and
much
given
to
Devotion
,
as
the
Abby
of
Shelles
,
St.
Baudour
,
with
other
Foundations
do
witness
.
Whilst
she
busied
her self
in
her
Devotion
,
and
to
build
Monasteries
,
Clovis
addicted
himself
to
sensuality
:
Yet
one
memorable
thing
is
recorded
of
him
,
In
a
time
of
great
dearth
,
to
relieve
the
poor
people
,
he
suffered
them
to
take
the
Silver
wherewith
the
Temple
of
St.
Denis
had
been
covered
by
Dagobert
.
Aimo
saith
,
that
two
years
after
,
a
famous
Assembly
of
Bishops
being
had
,
he
appointed
the
Monastery
of
Dionysius
,
which
his
Father
had
built
nigh
unto
the
City
,
to
be
free
from
the
Jurisdiction
of
all
Bishops
,
Landerick
the
Chief
Ruler
of
Paris
agreeing
to
it
.
Clovis
died
Anno
660.
of
his
Reign
17.
At
the
same
time
Erchenwald
Major
of
the
Palace
dying
,
Ebruin
succeedeth
him
:
From
which
time
the
French
Kings
being
let
loose
into
sloth
and
riot
,
the
Government
of
the
Affairs
of
State
came
to
the
Majors
of
the
Palace
:
The
Kings
being
contented
only
with
the
Name
or
Title
,
contained
themselves
in
their
Palace
,
neither
came
they
but
once
every
year
(
viz.
in
the
Kalends
of
May
)
into
open
view
of
the
people
.
Clotharius
,
the
eldest
Son
of
Clovis
succeeded
his
Father
,
but
having
Reigned
four
years
he
died
,
Anno
664.
Theodorick
his
Brother
for
a
short
space
was
Chief
;
but
the
French
being
weary
of
this
man
,
shut
up
Theodorick
in
a
Monastery
,
being
shaven
at
St.
Denis
in
Paris
,
and
Ebruin
at
Luxovien
:
Then
Childerick
was
made
King
,
who
after
three
years
Reign
was
slain
by
Bodille
a
Noble
French
man
,
whom
he
had
commanded
,
being
bound
to
the
stump
of
a
tree
,
to
be
whipped
with
rods
.
His
Queen
also
being
great
with
Child
,
was
killed
by
the
same
Bodille
.
Ebruin
secretly
breaking
out
of
the
Monastery
,
Petav.
Hist.
Lib.
8.
again
invadeth
the
Lieutenantship
of
the
Palace
,
and
killeth
Leudesius
the
Son
of
Erchenwald
Major
of
the
Palace
,
and
Leodegar
Chief
Ruler
of
Augustodunum
,
whom
after
he
had
been
tortured
with
divers
torments
,
and
in
an
Assembly
of
Bishops
spoiled
of
his
Dignity
,
he
commanded
to
be
smitten
with
a
sword
.
In
those
times
there
were
many
in
France
flourishing
in
Holiness
,
among
whom
Eligius
Bishop
of
Noviomum
,
and
Audoenus
Bishop
of
Roven
are
mentioned
.
Eligius
died
in
the
seventieth
year
of
his
Age.
Audoenus
died
being
ninety
years
old
,
in
the
44
year
of
his
Bishoprick
.
Private
persons
also
graced
France
with
an
exact
holiness
of
Life
,
viz.
Furseus
,
Foillanus
,
Vltan
,
who
having
come
out
of
Ireland
built
Monasteries
in
France
.
Thierri
the
first
is
now
made
King
of
France
,
a
King
in
shew
,
who
is
a
spectator
of
divers
Tragedies
.
Thierri
dieth
having
reigned
19
years
.
Ebruin
in
the
third
year
after
the
death
of
Leodegar
was
thrust
thorow
by
Hermenfrid
;
then
Pepin
governeth
the
Kingdom
.
Clovis
the
third
,
the
eldest
Son
of
Thierri
reigned
four
years
,
and
dieth
without
Children
:
His
Brother
Childebert
the
second
succeedeth
him
.
Century
VIII
.
CHildebert
Reigned
17
years
,
and
died
Anno
711.
having
left
two
Sons
,
Dagobert
and
Clothaire
.
Pepin
made
great
shew
of
love
to
Religion
,
and
for
this
cause
makes
war
against
Robod
Duke
of
Frisia
,
a
Pagan
,
whom
he
conquered
,
and
forced
to
receive
the
Christian
Religion
,
with
all
his
Subjects
.
He
restored
Lambert
Bishop
of
Traict
to
his
Dignity
,
being
expelled
by
Ebruin
,
and
confined
unto
a
Monastery
;
and
one
of
his
chiefest
cares
was
,
to
advance
them
that
had
charge
over
the
Church
:
He
commanded
absolutely
,
being
armed
with
the
Authority
of
his
Soveraign
,
neither
was
there
any
appeal
from
him
to
the
King
.
Yet
Pepin
,
besides
his
Lawful
Wife
called
Plectrude
,
held
a
woman
named
Alpaid
,
for
the
which
the
forenamed
Lambert
reproved
him
.
Of
this
Alpaid
he
had
a
Son
whom
he
named
Charles
;
which
Charles
was
after
sirnamed
Martel
,
and
was
very
profitable
to
the
Realm
of
France
.
Alpaid
caused
Bishop
Lambert
to
be
slain
by
her
Brother
Dodon
,
who
soon
after
felt
the
punishment
of
this
blood
;
for
being
diseased
with
Worms
,
not
able
to
endure
his
own
stench
,
he
cast
himself
headlong
into
the
River
Meuze
.
Pepin
upon
his
death-bed
Ordained
Charles
his
Bastard
to
succeed
him
in
the
Government
of
the
Realm
.
But
Plectrude
after
the
death
of
Pepin
causeth
Charles
to
be
imprisoned
at
Colen
,
and
advanceth
Thibauld
to
the
Government
,
although
in
effect
She
under
his
Name
governed
all
the
Affairs
of
State
.
Dagobert
dying
at
this
time
,
the
French
took
a
Prince
of
the
blood
,
called
Daniel
,
out
of
a
Cloyster
:
Him
they
called
King
,
under
the
Name
of
Chilperic
the
second
;
and
they
give
him
a
Noble
Man
of
France
,
called
Rainfroy
to
be
his
Major
,
who
having
leavied
an
Army
,
De
Serres
hist.
defeated
Thibauld
,
and
his
Grandmother
Plectrude
in
battel
.
But
Charles
Martel
getting
out
of
prison
assisteth
Plectrude
,
gathereth
Forces
,
and
overcometh
the
new
King
and
Rainfroy
.
Charles
is
now
received
and
installed
Major
of
France
,
and
having
assured
himself
of
the
Children
of
King
Dagobert
;
he
caused
them
to
be
gently
brought
up
in
a
Monastery
.
At
Colen
he
seizeth
on
Plectrude
and
Thibauld
,
and
inflicts
no
other
punishment
upon
them
,
but
enjoyns
them
to
live
quiet
,
and
to
attempt
nothing
without
his
liking
.
He
pardons
Rainfroy
,
and
gives
him
the
Government
of
Anjou
.
He
degradeth
Chilperic
,
being
advanced
against
Law
,
and
causeth
the
eldest
Son
of
Dagobert
to
be
chosen
King
,
named
Chilperic
the
third
.
Chilperic
dies
having
reigned
five
years
,
and
in
his
place
his
Brother
Thierri
was
crowned
King
:
He
reigned
ten
years
,
and
dying
left
his
Son
Childerick
the
last
King
of
this
first
race
of
the
Merovingiens
.
Charles
Martel
from
Major
of
the
Palace
,
is
chosen
Duke
or
Prince
of
the
French
.
Eudo
,
Prince
of
the
Gascoigus
,
to
whom
Rainfroy
joyned
himself
,
called
in
the
Saracens
with
their
King
Abdiram
out
of
Spain
,
Anno
725.
whom
Charles
met
,
and
killed
them
with
an
universal
slaughter
:
there
were
slain
in
one
day
three
hundred
seventy
and
five
thousand
,
and
of
the
French
fifteen
hundred
,
among
which
were
many
of
the
Nobility
and
men
of
Note
.
And
having
recovered
Burgundy
and
Lions
,
in
the
year
following
Eudo
dying
,
he
invaded
Aquitain
,
and
overthrew
the
Saracens
in
great
numbers
invading
France
in
the
year
731
,
and
regained
Avignon
taken
by
them
,
and
forceth
them
to
abandon
Narbon
,
and
the
whole
Country
to
his
mercy
.
At
that
time
divers
devout
Monks
lived
in
France
,
viz.
Vandegrisil
of
Fontinel
,
a
builder
of
Monasteries
,
of
whom
Sigebert
makes
mention
:
Vrsmar
of
Lobia
,
a
Founder
of
a
Monastery
:
Bertine
,
Abbot
of
Sithiena
,
and
holy
Aegidius
.
Childeric
was
King
in
shew
nine
years
,
Anno
744.
Pepin
in
the
time
of
King
Childeric
,
called
a
Council
at
Soissons
,
where
he
assisted
in
person
,
together
with
the
greatest
Peers
of
the
Land
.
five
under
the
Authority
of
Charles
Martel
,
and
four
under
Pepin
the
Son
of
Charles
,
who
dispossessed
him
.
Charles
Martel
having
governed
the
Kingdom
five
and
twenty
years
dieth
:
He
had
four
Sons
,
Carloman
,
Pepin
,
Giles
and
Grypho
:
Giles
was
made
Bishop
of
Rhotomagum
,
and
left
his
Government
assigned
him
by
his
Father
unto
Carloman
and
Pepin
,
and
they
two
divide
the
Kingdom
,
and
Govern
each
one
his
own
part
under
the
Title
of
their
Father
,
as
is
apparent
by
the
first
words
of
the
Council
under
Carloman
:
In
the
Name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
I
Carloman
,
Duke
and
Prince
of
the
French
,
in
the
year
from
the
incarnation
of
Christ
742.
on
the
11th
of
the
Kalends
of
March
,
by
the
advice
of
the
servants
of
God
,
and
of
my
Nobes
,
I
have
Assembled
the
Bishops
in
my
Kingdom
,
&c.
Within
seven
years
after
this
Synod
,
he
laid
aside
his
Princely
Authority
,
saith
Bellarmine
,
and
entred
into
a
Cloyster
,
becomes
a
Monk
,
and
so
dieth
at
Vienna
,
and
then
all
the
Authority
was
in
Pepin
alone
.
Grypho
had
rebelled
against
Carloman
,
but
at
last
Pepin
took
him
in
Italy
,
and
caused
him
to
be
beheaded
.
Anno
753.
Pepin
having
the
Government
alone
aimed
at
an
higher
Title
.
Blondus
and
others
,
who
have
written
the
Acts
of
the
French
,
Blond
.
dec
.
14.
Lib.
10.
say
,
that
the
Nobility
and
Commonalty
of
that
Nation
,
duly
considering
the
worthiness
of
Pepin
,
and
sottishness
of
Childeric
,
consulted
with
Zachary
Bishop
of
Rome
,
whether
they
should
tolerate
so
foolish
a
King
any
longer
,
and
defraud
Pepin
of
his
deserved
Princely
honour
.
And
when
the
Pope
answered
,
That
he
was
most
worthy
to
be
a
King
,
who
could
best
discharge
the
Office
of
a
King
,
Petrie's
Church-Hist
.
Cent.
8.
the
French
,
with
the
publick
consent
of
the
whole
Nation
,
did
pronounce
Pepin
for
their
King
,
and
Childerick
was
shaven
,
and
made
a
Monk
.
Then
the
Pope
wrote
unto
Boniface
Bishop
of
Mentz
to
Anoint
Pepin
King
of
France
,
and
declare
all
his
Subjects
free
from
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
unto
their
lazy
Soveraign
.
The
Pope
was
chiefly
moved
hereunto
,
with
hope
to
draw
help
from
Pepin
against
the
Lumbards
,
Concil.
apud
Palat
.
Vernes
.
his
mortal
enemies
.
Pepin
,
Anno
755.
called
almost
all
the
Gallican
Bishops
to
meet
at
the
Council
of
Vernes
the
Palace
.
About
this
time
Aponius
a
French
man
wrote
several
Books
.
In
the
Council
called
by
Carloman
(
of
which
I
hinted
before
)
he
beginneth
thus
,
I
Carloman
,
&c.
have
Assembled
the
Bishops
which
are
in
my
Kingdom
,
with
the
Priests
into
a
Council
and
Synod
,
These
are
,
Boniface
Arch-Bishop
of
Mentz
,
Burchard
of
Wirtzburg
,
Reginfrid
,
Guntharius
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
and
their
Priests
:
That
they
should
give
me
Counsel
how
the
Law
of
God
,
and
Religion
of
the
Church
may
be
restored
,
which
in
the
dayes
of
former
Princes
hath
been
shattered
and
fallen
;
and
how
Christian
People
may
attain
the
salvation
of
their
souls
,
and
not
perish
,
being
deceived
by
false
Priests
:
And
by
the
advice
of
my
Priests
and
Nobles
,
We
have
Ordained
Bishops
through
Cities
,
and
set
over
them
the
Arch-Bishop
Boniface
,
who
is
the
Legate
of
St.
Peter
.
And
we
have
Ordained
that
Synods
should
be
called
every
year
,
Concil.
Tom.
2.
Edit.
Crab.
that
in
our
presence
the
Decrees
of
Canons
,
Rites
and
Laws
of
the
Church
may
be
restored
.
And
we
restore
unto
the
Churches
the
Monies
that
have
been
taken
from
them
.
We
have
also
discharged
all
the
Servants
of
God
from
hunting
and
wandring
in
woods
with
Dogs
,
and
that
they
have
no
Hawks
nor
Faulcons
.
We
have
also
Decreed
according
to
the
Holy
Canons
,
That
each
Presbyter
dwelling
in
a
Parish
be
subject
unto
the
Bishop
where
he
dwelleth
;
and
that
alwayes
in
Lent
he
give
an
account
of
his
Ministry
,
whether
of
Baptism
,
or
Catholick
Faith
,
and
prayers
and
order
of
Masses
.
Then
he
forbiddeth
sacrifice
to
the
dead
,
and
other
profane
Rites
of
the
Heathen
.
He
appointeth
punishments
against
the
Fornications
and
Adulteries
of
Monks
.
It
was
also
decreed
,
that
Monks
and
Nuns
should
live
within
their
Abbies
and
Cloysters
,
according
to
the
Rule
of
their
Father
Benedict
.
Pope
Stephen
confirmed
Pepin
and
his
Heirs
for
Kings
of
France
,
and
of
him
asked
aid
to
withstand
the
Power
of
Aistulphus
then
King
of
Lombardy
,
who
then
had
exacted
Tribute
from
certain
Lands
belonging
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
because
it
was
refused
,
took
up
Arms.
The
Pope
wrote
a
Letter
,
directed
to
the
Kings
of
France
,
and
to
all
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
Priests
and
Monks
,
and
to
the
Glorious
Dukes
and
Counts
,
and
unto
the
whole
Army
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
:
Stephen
,
Pope
,
and
all
the
Bishops
,
Priests
and
Deacons
,
Dukes
,
Counts
,
People
and
Army
of
the
Romans
,
all
being
in
anguish
,
with
how
doleful
and
bitter
grief
we
are
encompassed
on
every
side
,
with
how
great
perplexity
and
doubtfulness
we
are
distressed
,
and
how
many
tears
our
eyes
do
shed
,
because
of
the
continual
troubles
which
are
multiplyed
upon
us
,
we
think
that
the
smallest
part
of
all
the
elements
do
declare
:
for
who
beholding
our
tribulations
will
not
mourn
?
who
hearing
of
our
calamities
will
not
lament
?
Affliction
is
on
every
side
,
and
we
know
not
what
to
do
!
O
ye
Christians
!
behold
the
dayes
of
trouble
,
the
dayes
of
mourning
and
bitterness
are
come
upon
us
;
It
is
come
(
as
we
feared
)
from
the
Lombards
,
for
we
are
afflicted
,
distressed
,
and
besieged
on
every
side
by
their
most
ungodly
King
Aistulph
,
and
that
Nation
:
Therefore
with
the
Prophet
,
we
pray
the
Lord
,
saying
,
Help
us
O
God
of
our
Salvation
,
and
for
the
honour
of
thy
Name
deliver
us
,
&c.
And
now
because
Aistulphus
with
an
Army
hath
pitched
his
Tents
,
and
encamped
against
us
,
and
hath
often
said
unto
us
,
Open
unto
me
the
Gate
of
Salaria
,
that
I
may
enter
into
your
City
,
and
give
me
your
High
Priest
,
and
I
will
shew
Clemency
unto
you
:
If
not
,
beware
,
lest
when
I
have
battered
down
your
walls
,
I
kill
you
altogether
with
the
sword
;
and
let
me
see
,
who
can
deliver
you
out
of
mine
hand
:
Wherefore
our
Beloved
,
I
beseech
you
,
and
(
as
if
I
were
present
)
I
adjure
you
by
the
mysteries
before
the
true
and
living
God
,
and
before
St.
Peter
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
that
with
great
speed
you
help
us
,
lest
we
perish
;
seeing
under
God
we
have
committed
all
our
lives
into
your
hands
,
forsake
us
not
.
After
this
the
Pope
sent
another
Letter
in
the
Name
of
St.
Peter
,
A
Letter
sent
in
the
name
of
St.
Peter
.
as
if
it
had
been
written
from
Heaven
,
which
beginneth
thus
:
Peter
called
an
Apostle
,
Grace
,
Peace
,
and
Power
,
to
deliver
the
Holy
Church
of
God
,
and
the
People
of
Rome
committed
to
me
from
the
hands
of
their
enemies
,
be
fully
given
from
the
Lord
God
unto
you
most
excellent
men
Pepin
,
&c.
and
to
the
most
holy
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
Presbyters
,
and
all
Religious
Monks
,
&c.
I
Peter
,
the
Apostle
of
God
,
who
have
you
my
adopted
Children
,
to
deliver
from
the
enemies
hand
this
Roman
City
,
and
the
people
committed
of
God
unto
me
,
provoking
all
your
Love
,
do
exhort
,
and
protesting
do
admonish
you
to
deliver
the
Church
of
God
,
which
by
Divine
Power
is
commended
to
me
,
seeing
they
suffer
very
great
afflictions
and
oppression
by
the
most
wicked
Nation
of
the
Lombards
.
Think
not
otherwise
,
but
certainly
believe
it
,
that
I
my self
am
standing
alive
in
the
flesh
before
you
;
and
our
Lady
,
the
Mother
of
God
,
the
Virgin
Mary
,
with
us
,
doth
adjure
you
with
the
greatest
Obligations
,
and
Protesteth
,
Admonisheth
,
and
Commandeth
,
&c.
Behold
,
here
with
what
fooleries
and
impieties
they
would
bewitch
the
world
.
But
Pepin
did
not
leavy
an
Army
until
Pope
Stephen
came
into
France
:
And
when
he
took
his
journey
,
he
commended
himself
to
St.
Mary
,
and
his
flock
unto
St.
Peter
:
Pepin
hearing
of
his
coming
,
sent
his
Son
Charles
an
hundred
miles
to
meet
him
,
and
when
he
came
within
three
leagues
of
Carisiac
,
Pepin
went
forth
unto
him
,
and
returned
on
foot
,
and
the
Pope
on
horseback
:
Then
Pepin
was
crowned
again
by
the
Pope
for
the
greater
pomp
.
Pepin
went
into
Italy
,
and
forceth
Aistulph
to
give
hostages
to
render
unto
the
Pope
all
due
Right
:
But
after
the
return
of
Pepin
into
France
,
Aistulph
with
new
Forces
doth
more
mischief
to
Rome
.
Then
Pope
Stephen
wrote
another
Supplication
to
Pepin
,
who
made
no
delay
,
but
forceth
Aistulph
to
perform
the
former
conditions
,
and
to
give
unto
the
Pope
the
exarchate
of
Ravenna
.
Within
a
year
Aistulph
dieth
,
then
a
division
ariseth
between
Rachis
and
Desiderius
for
the
Kingdom
.
Then
Stephen
wrote
his
fourth
Epistle
unto
Pepin
,
giving
him
thanks
for
his
aid
,
wishing
many
blessings
unto
him
,
and
shewing
that
Aistulph
was
stricken
by
the
hand
of
God
,
and
drowned
in
the
bottom
of
Hell
,
and
that
by
the
hands
of
Peter
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
and
by
thy
most
powerful
arm
[
speaking
unto
Pepin
]
Desiderius
,
a
most
mild
man
,
was
Ordained
King
of
the
Lombards
,
who
had
sworn
to
restore
unto
St.
Peter
the
Cities
,
Faventia
,
Insubres
and
Ferrara
,
with
all
their
Territories
;
and
also
Ausimo
,
Ancona
,
Humana
,
Bona
,
with
all
their
Territories
;
and
he
had
sworn
to
keep
peace
with
the
Church
of
St.
Peter
,
and
to
be
Loyal
unto
the
Crown
of
France
,
and
entreated
Pepin
to
approve
the
Coronation
of
Desiderius
upon
these
conditions
.
Henceforth
the
Pope
began
to
lift
up
his
head
,
and
having
large
Territories
given
unto
him
,
will
not
rest
until
he
be
Monarch
of
the
world
.
When
Stephen
had
peace
he
began
to
repair
the
Churches
which
Aistulph
had
caused
to
be
thrown
down
,
and
died
in
the
sixth
year
of
his
Papacy
.
Fabian's
Chroni
.
Part.
6.
Then
Gaifer
Duke
of
Guienne
imposed
a
Tribute
upon
the
Lands
of
the
Clergy
in
his
Dukedom
without
their
consent
;
wherefore
the
Bishops
for
a
redress
complained
unto
King
Pepin
thereof
;
Pepin
reproved
the
Duke
for
it
:
but
the
Duke
not
regarding
the
Kings
Admonition
,
Pepin
soon
after
with
an
Army
entred
the
Territory
of
Guienne
,
wasting
and
spoiling
the
Countrey
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
hearkened
to
him
,
and
bound
himself
to
restore
unto
the
Clergy
what
he
had
extorted
from
them
.
But
the
King
being
returned
into
France
,
the
Duke
gathering
Forces
together
,
sent
them
to
the
City
of
Chalours
in
Burgundy
,
and
did
much
hurt
to
that
Town
and
Countrey
.
The
King
being
sorely
discontented
at
it
,
returned
with
his
People
into
Guien
,
and
therein
beat
down
many
strong
holds
and
Castles
,
and
took
or
won
Burbon
,
Cancarvile
and
Cleremont
,
and
wasted
the
Country
with
fire
and
sword
till
he
came
to
Limoges
.
The
winter
coming
on
,
the
King
having
strengthened
the
foresaid
Cities
,
Towns
and
strong
Holds
that
he
had
won
,
and
then
rode
to
a
place
called
Caus
,
there
kept
his
Christmass
and
Easter
.
In
the
next
Spring
he
re-entred
the
foresaid
Dutchy
,
and
took
by
force
the
Cities
of
Bourges
and
Tours
.
The
People
of
that
Countrey
considering
the
obstinacy
of
their
Duke
,
murthered
the
said
Duke
,
and
after
yielded
themselves
and
their
Country
to
the
King
,
with
all
such
Treasure
and
Jewels
as
to
the
said
Duke
belonged
;
whereof
King
Pepin
offered
a
great
part
unto
St.
Denis
.
Then
this
victorious
Prince
was
vexed
with
grievous
sickness
;
wherefore
in
all
hast
he
sped
him
to
St.
Martin's
,
where
he
made
certain
Prayers
and
Oblations
:
And
from
thence
(
his
sickness
increasing
)
he
was
conveyed
unto
Paris
,
where
he
shortly
after
died
,
when
he
had
reigned
as
King
there
by
the
space
of
eighteen
years
.
After
the
death
of
Pepin
the
Estates
of
France
Assemble
,
and
by
their
consents
Charles
and
Carloman
his
Sons
divide
the
Realm
between
them
by
equal
portions
.
Charles
was
Crowned
at
Wormes
,
Carloman
at
Soissons
:
But
by
the
death
of
Carloman
the
whole
Realm
came
to
Charles
within
three
years
after
the
death
of
his
Father
.
Charles
was
endued
with
singular
gifts
both
of
body
and
mind
;
he
had
the
instructions
of
a
virtuous
Conversation
,
and
was
bred
up
in
Learning
and
Arms
:
He
was
Religious
,
and
reverenced
the
Churches
and
Pastors
;
he
was
a
great
Justitiary
,
a
reliever
of
the
poor
,
and
kept
his
Faith
both
to
friend
and
foe
;
he
was
a
lover
of
Learning
and
learned
men
:
Paul
of
Pisa
instructed
him
in
the
Greek
and
Latin
Tongues
,
and
Aimon
in
Philosophy
and
the
Mathematickes
:
He
delighted
in
Poetry
,
but
especially
in
History
,
in
which
he
was
well
read
.
The
University
of
Paris
built
(
or
enriched
)
by
him
,
doth
witness
the
love
and
honour
he
bare
to
learning
.
A
valiant
man
,
none
commanded
with
more
obedience
,
nor
performed
any
thing
with
greater
fortune
,
nor
used
his
Victories
with
more
mildness
and
judgement
.
Never
did
King
reign
with
more
Authority
,
nor
was
more
reverently
obeyed
than
Charlemagne
.
About
the
Year
786
Charles
King
of
France
made
a
league
with
Archaius
King
of
Scots
:
Archaius
sent
unto
him
Albinus
,
or
Alcuinus
,
John
Melrose
(
so
named
from
the
Abby
Melrose
)
Claudius
,
Clemens
and
Anthony
,
all
very
devout
and
learned
men
.
John
Melrose
became
Abbot
of
the
Augustinians
at
Ticino
,
Bale
in
Cent.
14.
and
Claudius
was
Bishop
of
Auxerre
:
They
wrote
several
works
,
as
John
Bale
sheweth
.
Alcuinus
had
good
knowledge
of
the
Latin
and
Greek
Languages
:
Biblioth.
de
la
Bigne
,
Tom.
3.
Charles
calleth
him
his
Master
,
in
an
Epistle
written
unto
him
,
De
Septuages
.
&
Sexages
.
He
hath
many
excellent
things
in
divers
of
his
Books
and
Writings
.
Desiderius
began
to
make
War
first
against
the
City
of
Ravenna
,
and
the
Marches
thereof
,
and
took
the
Cities
of
Ferrara
,
Faventia
,
and
other
Towns
.
The
Pope
sent
to
Charles
the
Great
for
aid
,
who
came
into
Italy
with
great
Forces
:
Desiderius
fled
to
Pavia
,
and
was
there
besieged
:
Charles
leaving
an
Unkle
of
his
at
the
siege
of
Pavia
,
went
against
Verona
,
which
he
took
without
any
great
difficulty
:
From
thence
he
went
to
Rome
to
kiss
the
Pope's
Foot
,
and
to
hold
the
Feast
of
Easter
,
where
he
was
received
with
great
Solemnity
.
After
this
his
coming
thither
,
he
confirmed
to
the
Church
and
Popes
of
Rome
,
the
Donation
which
his
Father
Pepin
had
made
of
Ravenna
,
and
other
Lands
,
and
made
another
of
many
other
places
,
among
which
is
reckoned
the
Isle
of
Corsica
,
and
all
the
Coast
of
Genoua
,
with
the
Cities
of
Parma
,
Ancona
,
Vrbin
,
and
many
other
Towns
,
besides
Rome
and
the
Territories
thereof
,
which
the
Popes
had
already
in
possession
;
so
as
to
the
Emperours
remained
only
that
part
of
Italy
,
which
is
part
of
Calabria
,
and
of
Puglia
,
and
a
great
part
of
that
which
now
is
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
Charles
having
been
only
eight
dayes
in
Rome
,
returned
against
Desiderius
,
who
after
six
moneths
besieging
in
Pavia
,
yielded
upon
composition
,
and
Charles
carried
him
with
him
,
and
banished
both
him
and
his
Sons
into
a
certain
Island
,
and
then
took
Milan
,
and
all
the
other
Cities
in
Lombardy
,
which
is
the
Ancient
Gallia
Cisalpina
,
where
he
placed
French
men
for
Dukes
and
Governours
:
So
Italy
remained
in
his
Obedience
,
excepting
those
Lands
and
Provinces
which
were
left
to
the
Church
of
Rome
:
so
ended
the
Kingdom
of
the
Lombards
,
which
had
continued
204
years
in
Italy
.
Rhegno
.
Sub.
Annum
787.
In
the
Year
787
,
Charles
being
departed
from
Rome
to
come
into
France
,
as
soon
as
he
was
arrived
at
Wormes
(
saith
Rhegno
)
he
called
a
Synod
,
and
declared
the
Reasons
of
his
journey
to
the
Clergy
and
Princes
of
his
Realm
.
We
find
the
French
Synods
in
those
dayes
oftentimes
to
have
consisted
both
of
Lay-men
and
Clergy-men
,
joyntly
to
determine
of
matters
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Civil
.
Charles
the
Great
did
the
like
in
the
Council
of
Franckford
,
where
he
discoursed
points
of
Faith
,
and
made
them
deliver
their
Opinions
upon
such
as
himself
proposed
.
The
Canons
and
Decrees
also
run
in
his
Name
,
the
Emperour
(
saith
he
)
hath
Ordained
with
the
consent
of
the
Synod
,
&c.
Vide
Acta
Concil.
Francf
.
in
libello
sacro
.
Tom.
3.
Concil.
pag.
635.
In
the
Year
794
Charles
Assembled
this
Council
at
Franckford
,
partly
in
regard
of
the
Heretick
Foelix
,
who
called
Christ
,
The
Adoptive
Son
of
God
in
humane
nature
,
and
was
condemned
in
a
Council
Assembled
at
Ratisbon
.
But
he
was
returned
to
his
vomit
again
,
and
therefore
was
now
again
condemned
as
a
notable
Heretick
in
the
Council
of
Franckford
;
partly
also
in
respect
of
the
great
contention
which
arose
every
where
concerning
the
worshipping
of
Images
,
disallowed
in
the
Council
of
Constantinople
,
and
allowed
in
the
second
Council
of
Nice
.
Not
only
the
Bishops
of
France
,
but
also
of
Germany
and
Lombardy
(
as
Provinces
subject
to
the
King
of
France
)
were
present
at
this
Council
:
The
Pope
sent
his
Ambassadors
,
Theophilact
and
Stephanus
to
the
Council
,
King
Charles
himself
also
was
present
thereat
.
Alcuinus
wrote
against
the
Heresie
of
Foelix
,
Alcuin
.
contr.
Foelic
.
Lib.
2.
and
Elipandrus
Bishop
of
Toledo
,
and
in
his
second
Book
saith
,
Shew
us
any
Nation
,
Town
or
Church
,
either
Roman
or
Constantinopolitan
,
or
of
Jerusalem
(
which
was
Dedicated
by
the
presence
of
the
Lord
himself
)
or
of
Antioch
,
where
first
the
Name
of
Christianity
is
read
to
have
been
,
or
of
Alexandria
,
or
of
any
other
Church
,
either
in
Italy
,
or
Germany
,
or
in
France
,
or
in
Aquitain
,
or
in
Britain
,
which
agreeth
with
you
in
your
assertion
.
Here
he
acknowledgeth
all
these
to
be
true
Churches
at
that
time
,
and
distinguisheth
them
one
from
another
.
Foelix
continued
in
his
errour
till
Alcuinus
wrote
against
him
,
and
then
he
became
Zealous
of
the
Truth
,
and
wrote
a
Recantation
unto
the
Presbyters
and
Deacons
of
his
Church
,
That
as
he
had
been
a
scandal
unto
them
,
so
by
his
means
they
may
be
brought
again
from
Errour
unto
the
Truth
,
as
he
himself
writeth
:
And
this
Recantation
is
printed
among
the
Works
of
Alcuinus
.
But
Elipant
Arch-Bishop
of
Toledo
,
having
read
the
seven
Books
of
Alcuinus
,
wrote
very
sharply
for
maintaining
the
same
Errour
.
R.
Hoveden
writeth
,
R.
Hoveden
in
continuat
.
Bedae
.
that
Charles
the
Great
sent
over
into
England
the
Acts
of
a
Synod
sent
him
from
Constantinople
,
for
the
Adoration
of
Images
:
Against
this
Adoration
(
saith
he
)
Alcuinus
wrote
an
Epistle
well-grounded
on
Divine
Scriptures
,
and
carried
it
with
some
Synodical
Acts
in
the
names
of
the
English
Princes
and
Bishops
to
the
King
of
France
.
All
Italy
being
now
in
peace
under
the
protection
of
King
Charles
,
two
Cardinal
Priests
of
great
account
,
called
Pascal
and
Capulus
,
conspired
against
Pope
Leo
,
who
with
their
complices
apprehended
him
on
a
day
as
he
was
going
in
Procession
:
Some
say
they
put
out
his
eyes
,
and
cut
out
his
tongue
,
committing
him
prisoner
to
the
Monastery
of
St.
Erasmus
,
publishing
abroad
,
that
they
did
it
for
the
crimes
by
him
committed
,
and
the
Errours
by
him
maintained
.
Some
Authors
affirm
,
that
he
was
miraculously
restored
to
his
sight
and
speech
.
Hereupon
King
Charles
cometh
to
Rome
,
accompanied
with
many
great
Dukes
,
and
other
Princes
,
his
Subjects
:
To
him
came
out
of
Italy
,
and
from
many
other
parts
,
many
Bishops
and
Prelates
.
After
eight
dayes
abode
there
,
he
commanded
all
the
Princes
and
Prelates
which
then
were
in
the
City
to
be
Assembled
;
and
the
Pope
himself
,
and
all
the
rest
being
together
,
there
were
some
that
accused
the
Pope
to
the
Emperour
.
Then
the
Emperour
openly
asked
every
mans
opinion
concerning
those
accusations
;
all
answered
,
That
no
man
ought
to
judge
the
Head
of
the
Church
:
which
the
King
observing
,
he
asked
no
more
questions
.
The
next
day
all
being
Re-assembled
,
the
Pope
went
up
into
the
Pulpit
,
and
taking
a
Book
of
the
Holy
Evangelists
in
his
hands
,
said
with
a
loud
voice
,
That
he
sware
by
God
,
and
those
Holy
Evangelists
;
That
all
that
which
his
Adversaries
had
laid
to
his
charge
,
was
false
and
untrue
;
and
that
he
had
neither
committed
,
nor
thought
any
such
matter
as
they
objected
;
but
that
they
had
of
malice
and
envy
slandered
him
;
and
that
he
therefore
publickly
made
this
Protestation
,
and
confirmed
it
by
his
Oath
,
seeing
that
to
them
all
the
manner
of
his
Life
and
Government
was
well
known
.
His
Oath
was
allowed
,
and
himself
commended
,
and
the
King
commanded
his
Accusers
,
Pascal
and
Capulus
to
be
sought
out
,
and
put
to
death
:
But
the
Pope
was
content
their
lives
should
be
spared
,
so
as
they
might
be
committed
to
prison
,
and
thence
be
condemned
to
perpetual
exile
.
Eight
dayes
after
,
the
Pope
having
considered
,
first
,
how
much
the
Greek
Emperours
envied
his
Greatness
,
together
with
the
small
affection
they
bare
to
the
worshipping
of
Images
,
and
other
points
,
wherein
they
were
opposite
to
the
Church
of
Rome
;
and
then
how
requisite
it
was
to
have
an
Emperour
which
might
maintain
the
Provinces
of
Italy
in
peace
,
which
were
often
disturbed
;
but
chiefly
to
shew
himself
grateful
for
the
benefits
,
which
he
and
the
Church
of
Rome
had
received
from
him
and
the
House
of
France
:
But
above
all
,
for
accepting
his
Protestation
in
his
own
defence
,
for
a
proof
of
his
Integrity
,
he
resolved
to
make
Charles
the
Great
Emperour
,
and
to
Translate
the
Head
of
the
Empire
into
the
West
.
And
having
ruminated
hereupon
,
against
the
day
of
the
Nativity
of
Christ
,
he
commanded
all
the
Priests
,
Cardinals
,
and
all
the
other
Prelates
to
come
to
a
Mass
,
whither
Charles
was
also
invited
,
and
came
;
together
with
all
the
other
Princes
;
and
so
about
the
midst
of
the
Mass
,
the
Pope
then
saying
it
,
he
turned
about
from
the
Altar
to
the
People
,
and
with
a
loud
voice
said
,
That
he
did
there
Elect
,
Create
and
publish
Charles
the
Great
,
the
most
Mighty
and
Victorious
King
of
Italy
,
of
the
Germans
,
and
of
the
Frenchmen
,
Emperour
and
ever
Augustus
.
Which
being
done
,
he
set
the
Imperial
Crown
upon
his
head
,
and
all
those
which
were
present
consented
thereunto
,
with
acclamations
and
applauses
,
saying
,
To
the
most
Godly
,
ever
Augustus
,
Great
and
most
Victorious
Emperour
Charles
,
God
grant
long
life
and
victory
.
This
acclamation
being
ended
,
the
Pope
anointed
him
,
and
then
and
there
also
anointed
and
entituled
his
Son
Pepin
(
with
the
good
liking
and
consent
of
his
Father
)
King
of
Italy
.
Which
Coronations
were
performed
with
great
Feastings
and
Solemnity
,
upon
Christmass
day
,
Anno
800.
So
Charles
remained
Emperour
,
and
the
Empire
was
transported
from
the
Greeks
to
the
Germans
.
Pope
Adrian
with
his
whole
Synod
(
which
consisted
of
one
hundred
fifty
three
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
and
Religious
persons
)
had
given
before
the
right
and
power
of
Electing
the
Pope
unto
Charles
the
Great
,
and
further
Ordained
,
That
the
Arch-Bishops
and
Bishops
of
all
the
Provinces
should
receive
their
investiture
from
him
,
in
such
sort
as
no
Bishop
can
be
Consecrated
by
any
man
,
unless
he
be
approved
and
invested
by
the
King
,
pronouncing
an
Anathema
against
such
as
shall
do
otherwise
.
Century
IX
.
CHarles
having
left
his
Son
Pepin
in
Italy
,
visiteth
Germany
,
subdueth
the
Saxons
,
and
reduceth
them
to
the
Christian
Faith
.
He
had
Wars
with
them
for
the
space
of
thirty
years
;
he
oftentimes
subdued
them
,
and
gave
them
their
Liberty
upon
condition
they
would
embrace
the
Christian
Religion
:
but
on
every
occasion
their
Duke
Wedekind
cast
off
both
Loyalty
and
Christianity
.
At
several
times
when
Charles
had
obtained
a
Victory
he
erected
a
new
Bishoprick
:
He
founded
seven
Episcopal
Cities
in
that
Province
,
Crantz
.
in
Saxon.
Lib.
2.
cap.
23.
giving
them
Princely
Power
,
because
he
judged
that
those
fierce
people
might
be
tamed
by
Religion
rather
than
by
Arms.
These
were
Bremen
,
Verda
,
Minda
,
Padeburn
,
Osnaburg
,
Hildeshein
,
Halberstadt
.
The
Historian
saith
,
Although
Charles
gave
unto
the
Bishops
power
of
Governing
,
yet
the
Nobles
did
not
altogether
lose
their
Power
:
whence
it
came
to
pass
,
that
when
the
War
was
ended
,
the
Secular
Power
beyond
the
Veser
,
was
acknowledged
by
them
all
to
belong
unto
him
.
At
last
,
because
the
Saxons
had
so
often
revolted
,
he
removed
ten
thousand
of
them
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
into
Brabant
and
Flanders
,
and
sent
and
settled
some
French
in
that
Province
,
and
left
his
Son
Charles
there
with
an
Army
to
keep
them
in
obedience
.
Charles
understood
that
the
Latin
Translation
of
the
Bible
was
much
corrupted
through
the
negligence
of
Writers
,
Baron
Annal.
Tom.
9.
ad
Ann.
908.
and
gave
it
in
charge
unto
Alcuinus
to
amend
the
Translation
;
who
did
Correct
both
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
as
Baronius
testifieth
.
Alcuinus
was
Governour
of
the
Monastery
of
St.
Martin
at
Tours
;
yet
was
he
neither
a
Monk
,
nor
a
Priest
,
but
contented
himself
with
the
Order
of
a
Deacon
:
He
died
on
Whitsunday
,
Anno
804.
Pepin
King
of
Italy
and
Charles
,
two
Sons
of
Charles
the
Great
died
before
him
.
When
Charles
the
Emperour
was
now
Aged
,
and
saw
many
abuses
in
the
Church
,
he
endeavoured
by
all
means
possible
to
procure
Reformation
of
the
lewd
manners
of
Churchmen
:
therefore
he
appointed
at
one
time
,
Symson's
Church-Hist
.
Cent.
9.
(
namely
in
the
year
813.
)
five
National
Councils
,
to
be
Convened
in
divers
places
for
the
Reformation
of
the
Clergy
and
People
:
One
was
Convened
at
Mentz
,
a
second
at
Rhemes
,
the
third
at
Tours
,
the
fourth
at
Cabillon
or
Chalon
,
and
the
fifth
at
Arles
.
In
all
these
Councils
no
opposition
was
made
to
the
Council
of
Frankford
;
neither
was
the
adoration
of
Images
avowed
in
any
of
the
Councils
:
So
available
is
the
Authority
of
a
Prince
for
suppressing
of
false
Doctrine
and
Heresie
.
In
the
Council
of
Mentz
were
Assembled
thirty
Bishops
,
twenty
five
Abbots
,
with
a
great
number
of
Priests
,
Monks
and
Judges
.
After
three
dayes
abstinence
and
fasting
,
joyned
with
Litanies
,
publick
prayers
,
and
imploring
Gods
assistance
,
they
divided
themselves
into
three
Companies
.
In
the
first
were
the
Bishops
with
some
Scribes
,
reading
the
History
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Epistles
,
and
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
together
with
the
Canons
and
Works
of
the
Ancients
,
and
the
Pastoral
Book
of
Gregory
,
to
the
end
,
that
by
the
Precepts
contained
in
those
Books
,
the
enormity
of
mens
lives
might
be
corrected
.
In
the
second
Company
were
Abbots
and
Monks
,
reading
the
Rules
of
St.
Benedict
,
for
the
reformation
of
the
lives
of
Monks
.
In
the
third
Company
were
Lords
and
Judges
,
pondering
the
causes
of
all
men
,
who
came
to
complain
that
wrong
was
done
unto
them
.
The
first
,
second
and
third
Canons
of
this
Council
,
entreat
concerning
Faith
,
Hope
and
Charity
.
The
fourth
concerning
the
Sacraments
to
be
ministred
,
chiefly
at
Easter
and
Whitsunday
,
&c.
The
fifth
,
that
unity
and
concord
shall
be
kept
in
the
Church
,
because
we
have
one
common
Father
in
Heaven
,
one
Mother
,
viz.
the
Church
on
Earth
,
one
Faith
,
one
Baptism
,
and
one
Celestial
inheritance
prepared
for
us
,
&c.
The
sixth
and
seventh
Canons
entreat
of
Orphanes
and
poor
People
,
whose
weakness
is
to
be
supported
.
The
eighth
Canon
recommendeth
unity
to
be
kept
betwixt
men
in
spiritual
Offices
,
and
Civil
Judges
.
The
ninth
and
tenth
Canons
prescribe
to
the
Clergy
Precepts
of
a
modest
and
sober
life
,
with
abstinence
from
the
delicate
pleasures
of
the
world
,
from
theatrical
spectacles
,
from
pomps
and
unhonest
banquets
:
Usury
,
Avarice
and
Ambition
,
Deceit
and
Conjurations
,
and
many
other
sins
were
also
restrained
.
I
pass
by
the
Precepts
concerning
the
behaviour
of
Monks
and
Nuns
,
and
the
fabrick
of
their
dwelling
places
.
In
the
32
Canon
,
the
difference
between
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
set
down
.
In
the
33th
,
the
great
Litany
,
or
Rogations
to
be
observed
three
dayes
by
all
Christians
,
with
fasting
,
sack-cloth
,
ashes
,
walking
bare-footed
,
and
all
kind
of
humble
carriage
.
In
the
34
,
35
,
and
36
,
publick
fastings
,
and
keeping
of
festival
dayes
is
commanded
.
In
the
37
,
That
the
Sabbath-day
be
kept
holy
,
that
in
it
no
Merchants
wares
be
sold
,
and
no
criminal
cause
be
judged
.
In
38.
and
39
,
That
Tithes
be
precisely
paid
,
and
men
fleeing
to
Churches
for
safeguard
,
are
not
to
be
violently
drawn
out
from
thence
.
In
the
40
,
In
Churches
and
the
porches
thereof
,
let
no
secular
judgement
be
exercised
.
In
the
41
,
That
no
Ancient
Church
be
spoiled
of
Tithes
and
Possessions
for
the
building
of
new
Oratories
.
In
the
42
concerning
Church-rents
bestowed
for
reparation
and
upholding
of
Churches
.
In
44
,
That
no
Priest
say
Mass
himself
alone
,
for
if
he
have
none
but
himself
,
how
can
he
say
,
Dominus
vobiscum
,
or
,
sursum
corda
,
or
other
such
passages
?
All
frequent
offering
of
the
sacrifice
of
the
Mass
,
and
presenting
of
the
Paxe
is
recommended
to
Christian
people
.
In
45
,
That
every
person
be
acquainted
with
the
Creed
,
and
the
Lord's
Prayer
;
and
that
every
one
(
at
least
)
learn
them
in
their
own
vulgar
language
.
In
46
,
That
they
who
continue
in
drunkenness
be
excommunicated
.
In
47
,
That
Godfathers
shall
see
that
their
spiritual
Children
be
brought
up
in
the
true
Faith
.
In
48
,
That
lascivious
songs
be
not
sung
in
Churches
.
In
49
,
The
cohabitation
with
Women
is
forbidden
to
all
the
Clergy
.
In
50
,
That
all
Bishops
,
Abbots
and
Church-men
,
have
such
Agents
in
their
affairs
,
who
are
men
that
fear
God
,
and
hate
all
unrighteous
dealing
.
In
51
,
That
the
dead
bodies
of
the
Saints
be
not
transported
from
place
to
place
,
without
the
advice
of
the
Prince
of
the
Countrey
,
or
the
Bishop
and
Synod
.
In
52
,
That
no
dead
body
shall
be
buried
within
the
Church
,
except
the
body
of
a
Bishop
,
or
of
an
Abbot
,
or
of
a
worthy
Presbyter
,
or
of
a
faithful
Laick
person
.
In
53
,
That
incestuous
persons
be
separated
from
the
fellowship
of
the
Church
,
except
they
be
penitent
.
In
54
,
55
and
56
,
Marriage
in
the
fourth
degree
of
consanguinity
is
forbidden
;
and
that
no
man
shall
marry
his
God-daughter
,
nor
spiritual
Sister
;
neither
the
Woman
,
whose
Son
or
Daughter
he
hath
led
to
the
Sacrament
of
confirmation
:
And
in
case
they
be
found
to
be
married
,
they
shall
be
separated
again
.
And
no
man
shall
take
in
marriage
his
Wives
Sister
;
neither
shall
a
woman
marry
her
Husband's
Brother
.
Of
the
Council
of
Rhemes
.
A
Council
was
also
Assembled
at
Rhemes
,
by
the
Commandment
of
Charles
the
Great
,
Anno
813.
In
this
Council
Wulfarius
the
Arch-Bishop
was
President
:
forty
four
Canons
are
rehearsed
in
the
second
Tome
of
Councils
,
made
in
this
Council
.
In
the
1.
Canon
it
was
concluded
,
That
every
man
should
diligently
acquaint
himself
with
the
Articles
of
his
Faith
.
2.
That
he
learn
the
Lords
Prayer
,
and
understand
the
meaning
of
it
.
3.
That
every
man
in
holy
Orders
shall
walk
worthily
according
to
his
Calling
.
4.
The
Epistles
of
St.
Paul
were
read
to
give
instructions
to
Sub-Deacons
,
how
they
should
behave
themselves
.
5.
The
Gospel
was
read
to
give
instruction
to
Deacons
,
to
Minister
worthily
in
their
Office
.
6.
Ignorant
Priests
are
instructed
to
celebrate
the
Service
with
understanding
.
7.
They
are
also
instructed
how
to
prepare
the
Catechumeni
to
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
.
8.
The
holy
Canons
were
read
out
of
the
Decretal
of
Innocentius
,
for
ordering
the
lives
of
Chanons
.
9.
The
Rule
of
St.
Benedict
was
read
to
reduce
Abbots
and
their
Convents
to
a
remembrance
of
their
Order
.
10.
The
Pastoral
Book
of
Gregory
was
read
,
to
admonish
Pastors
of
their
Duty
.
11.
Divers
sentences
of
the
Ancients
were
read
,
to
admonish
both
Prelates
and
People
to
a
holy
life
.
12.
Then
they
set
down
a
form
of
receiving
confessions
,
and
prescribing
of
penance
,
according
to
the
Canonical
institutions
.
13.
They
reasoned
about
the
eight
principal
vices
,
that
every
one
might
know
what
vices
to
eschew
,
and
teach
others
to
beware
of
the
same
.
14.
That
Bishops
should
take
heed
to
the
reading
of
the
Books
of
Canonical
Scripture
,
and
the
Books
of
Fathers
,
and
should
attend
upon
the
preaching
of
the
Word
of
God
.
15.
That
Bishops
should
preach
the
Sermons
and
Homilies
of
the
Holy
Fathers
,
so
as
the
People
might
understand
them
.
16.
The
sixteenth
Canon
is
coincident
with
the
twelfth
.
17.
That
Bishops
and
Abbots
permit
no
man
to
solace
the
company
with
filthy
jesting
in
their
presence
:
but
that
the
poor
be
refreshed
at
their
Tables
with
Lectures
of
Divine
Scripture
,
and
praising
of
God
.
18.
In
the
18th
Gluttony
and
Drunkenness
is
forbidden
to
the
Ministers
of
God
.
19.
That
no
Bishop
judge
rashly
in
things
secret
,
which
are
to
be
referred
to
the
judgement
of
God
.
20.
Presbyters
shall
not
transport
themselves
from
a
low
place
to
a
greater
.
21.
Whosoever
by
giving
money
procureth
a
preferment
in
the
Church
,
shall
be
deposed
.
22.
No
Church-man
shall
cohabit
with
a
Woman
,
except
it
be
with
his
Mother
or
Sister
,
or
such
like
person
,
by
whose
company
no
suspicion
of
uncleanness
can
arise
.
35.
That
the
Sabbath-day
be
kept
holy
,
and
no
servile
work
be
done
in
it
.
36.
That
no
man
bestow
upon
the
Church
that
thing
which
he
hath
fraudulently
taken
from
others
.
37.
Nor
yet
by
lies
and
deceit
withdraw
any
thing
duly
belonging
to
the
Church
.
38.
That
Tithes
be
precisely
paid
.
39.
That
no
man
receive
rewards
for
his
Decree
and
Sentence
.
40.
That
Prayers
be
made
for
the
Emperour
and
his
Noble
Race
.
41.
In
the
41
Canon
mention
is
made
of
a
certain
Rent
left
by
King
Pepin
,
which
they
wish
the
Emperour
Charles
should
not
alter
,
nor
transfer
into
another
summ
,
lest
many
perjuries
and
false
testimonies
might
ensue
.
42.
That
no
man
should
be
removed
from
his
Mansion
,
to
whom
the
Emperour's
Almes
is
distributed
.
43.
That
the
Statute
may
be
confirmed
by
his
Highness's
allowance
,
whereby
all
contentions
are
Ordained
to
have
an
end
.
44.
That
the
Statute
made
in
Bononia
concerning
false
witnesses
may
be
ratified
;
with
augmentation
if
need
require
,
for
eschewing
of
perjuries
,
false
testimonies
,
and
many
other
inconveniences
.
Of
the
Council
of
Tours
.
In
the
same
Year
813
,
at
the
Commandment
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Great
,
a
Council
of
many
Bishops
and
Abbots
was
Assembled
there
about
establishing
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
.
1.
In
the
first
Canon
,
all
men
are
admonished
to
be
obedient
to
the
Emperour
Charles
,
and
to
keep
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
made
unto
him
,
and
to
make
prayers
for
his
prosperity
.
2.
All
Bishops
shall
frequently
read
all
the
Books
of
holy
Scripture
,
together
with
the
Books
of
Ancient
Fathers
written
thereupon
.
3.
It
is
not
lawful
for
any
Bishop
to
be
ignorant
of
the
Canons
of
the
Church
,
and
of
the
Pastoral
Book
of
Gregory
.
4.
Let
every
Bishop
feed
the
Flock
committed
to
him
,
not
only
with
Doctrine
,
but
also
with
an
holy
Example
.
5.
That
a
Bishop
be
content
with
a
moderate
diet
,
that
holy
Lectures
be
read
at
his
Table
,
rather
than
the
idle
words
of
Parasites
.
6.
Let
strangers
and
poor
people
be
at
Bishops
Tables
,
whom
they
may
refresh
both
with
corporal
and
spiritual
repast
.
7.
That
the
delicate
pleasure
of
the
eye
and
ear
be
eschewed
,
lest
the
mind
be
enchanted
therewith
.
8.
Let
not
the
Lords
Servants
delight
in
vain
jesting
,
nor
in
hunting
and
hawking
.
9.
Let
Presbyters
and
Deacons
follow
the
footsteps
of
their
Bishops
in
leading
a
pious
life
.
10.
Let
Bishops
take
care
of
the
poor
,
and
faithfully
dispense
Church-goods
.
11.
That
Bishops
may
,
with
consent
of
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
bestow
somewhat
out
of
the
Church-treasure
to
support
needy
people
of
that
same
Church
.
12.
A
Presbyter
is
not
to
be
Ordained
till
he
is
thirty
years
old
.
13.
Let
the
Bishop
see
,
that
in
his
own
Parish
Church
,
no
Presbyter
coming
from
any
other
parts
do
Service
in
his
Church
without
Letters
of
Recommendation
.
14.
Let
a
Presbyter
leaving
a
low
place
,
and
presuming
to
an
higher
,
incurr
that
same
punishment
which
a
Bishop
taken
in
the
like
fault
should
incurr
.
15.
A
Presbyter
who
getteth
a
Church
,
by
giving
money
for
it
,
let
him
be
deposed
.
16.
Let
Tithes
bestowed
upon
Churches
by
advice
of
Bishops
,
be
faithfully
distributed
to
the
poor
by
the
Presbyters
.
17.
The
Families
of
the
Bishops
shall
be
instructed
in
the
summ
of
the
true
Faith
,
in
the
knowledge
of
the
retribution
to
be
given
to
good
men
,
and
the
condemnation
of
evil
people
,
and
of
the
resurrection
and
last
judgement
,
&c.
18.
That
the
Bishop
instruct
his
Presbyters
concerning
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
,
what
it
is
they
should
desire
the
baptized
people
to
renounce
.
19.
That
Presbyters
when
they
say
Mass
,
and
do
communicate
,
do
not
distribute
the
Lord's
body
indiscreetly
,
to
children
,
and
to
all
persons
who
happen
to
be
present
,
&c.
Then
Reader
,
take
notice
,
that
private
Masses
had
no
place
in
those
dayes
,
but
they
who
were
duly
prepared
did
communicate
with
the
Priest
.
20.
Presbyters
shall
not
suffer
the
holy
Chrism
to
be
touched
by
any
man
.
21.
Presbyters
shall
not
haunt
Taverns
.
22.
Bishops
and
Presbyters
shall
prescribe
to
sinners
,
who
have
confessed
their
sins
,
penance
discreetly
according
to
the
nature
of
their
fault
.
23.
Chanons
,
who
dwell
in
one
City
shall
eat
in
one
Cloyster
,
and
sleep
under
one
roof
,
that
they
may
be
ready
to
Celebrate
their
Canonical
hours
.
24.
From
the
24
to
the
32
Canon
,
are
Constitutions
concerning
Monks
and
Nuns
,
which
I
overpass
with
silence
.
32.
All
Christians
are
exhorted
to
peace
and
concord
.
33.
Lords
and
Judges
should
hearken
to
the
good
admonitions
of
their
Bishops
;
and
Bishops
on
the
other
side
should
reverently
regard
them
.
34.
Lords
and
Judges
are
not
to
admit
vile
persons
to
bear
witness
in
their
Judicatories
.
35.
Let
no
man
for
his
Decree
receive
a
reward
.
36.
Let
every
one
be
careful
to
support
indigent
persons
of
his
own
kindred
.
37.
That
Christians
do
bow
their
knees
in
prayer
,
except
upon
the
Lord's
Day
,
and
other
Solemn
dayes
,
on
the
which
the
Universal
Church
keepeth
a
memorial
of
the
Lord's
Resurrection
.
At
such
times
they
use
to
stand
and
pray
.
38.
That
none
enter
into
the
Church
with
noise
and
tumult
;
and
in
time
of
prayer
and
celebration
of
the
Mass
not
to
be
busied
in
vain
confabulations
;
but
even
to
abstain
from
idle
thoughts
.
39.
Let
not
the
Consistories
of
Secular
Judges
be
in
the
Church
,
or
porches
thereof
in
any
time
to
come
,
because
the
House
of
God
should
be
an
house
of
prayer
.
40.
That
Merchandize
be
forbidden
on
the
Lord's
Day
:
that
the
whole
day
be
spent
in
God's
service
.
41.
That
paricides
,
murtherers
,
and
incestuous
persons
be
reduced
to
Order
,
by
the
discipline
of
the
secular
power
.
42.
That
all
people
abstain
from
Magical
Arts
,
which
are
the
deceitfull
snares
of
the
Devil
.
43.
A
frequent
custom
of
swearing
is
forbidden
.
44.
That
the
causes
of
many
Free
Subjects
,
brought
to
poverty
by
oppression
,
be
examined
by
the
Emperour
.
45.
That
false
weights
and
measures
are
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
.
46.
The
46
Canon
bewaileth
,
that
Tithes
were
not
duly
paid
to
the
Church
,
shewing
the
ill
effects
thereof
.
47.
When
general
Fastings
are
appointed
for
any
impendent
Calamity
,
let
no
man
neglect
the
fellowship
of
the
humble
Church
,
&c.
48.
Drunkenness
and
surfeiting
are
forbidden
,
&c.
49.
Lords
and
Masters
are
to
be
admonished
,
not
to
deal
cruelly
with
their
subjects
;
yea
,
and
not
to
seek
that
which
is
due
unto
themselves
,
with
excessive
rigour
.
50.
Let
Laick
people
communicate
at
least
thrice
in
a
year
,
unless
they
be
hindered
by
some
great
sins
committed
by
them
.
51.
In
the
last
Canon
mention
is
made
,
that
they
diligently
examined
the
cause
of
them
who
complained
to
the
Emperour
,
that
they
were
dis-inherited
by
the
donation
of
Lands
,
which
their
Fathers
and
Friends
had
bestowed
on
the
Church
;
and
in
their
bounds
they
found
no
man
who
did
complain
:
yet
in
that
matter
,
if
any
thing
was
done
amiss
,
they
humbly
submitted
themselves
to
be
corrected
by
their
Soveraign
Lord
and
King
.
Of
the
Council
of
Chalons
.
This
Council
was
Convened
in
the
same
year
of
our
Lord
813
,
by
the
Commandment
of
Charles
the
Great
,
for
the
Reformation
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Estate
.
Many
of
the
Canons
of
this
Council
are
co-incident
with
the
Canons
of
the
former
,
which
I
shall
overpass
,
and
mention
only
some
of
the
other
.
Can.
3.
Let
Bishops
Constitute
Schools
,
wherein
Learning
may
be
encreased
,
and
men
brought
up
in
them
,
that
may
be
the
salt
of
the
earth
,
to
season
the
corrupt
manners
of
the
people
,
and
to
stop
the
mouths
of
Hereticks
.
4.
Let
Church-men
shew
humility
,
in
word
,
deed
,
habit
and
countenance
.
5.
Let
Priests
be
unreproveable
,
adorned
with
good
manners
,
and
not
given
to
filthy
lucre
.
7.
Bishops
and
Abbots
,
who
have
circumvented
simple
men
,
and
shaven
their
heads
,
and
by
such
means
do
possess
their
goods
,
let
them
be
subject
to
Canonical
or
Regular
Repentance
.
8.
If
Church-men
lay
up
provision
of
Corn
in
Victualling-houses
,
let
it
not
be
to
keep
them
to
a
dearth
,
but
therewith
to
support
the
poor
in
a
time
of
need
.
11.
The
Bishop
or
Abbot
must
not
resort
to
Civil
Judicatures
to
plead
their
own
Cause
,
except
it
be
to
support
the
poor
and
oppressed
.
Presbyters
,
Deacons
and
Monks
having
obtained
Licence
from
the
Bishops
may
appear
in
Civil
Judgement-seats
,
accompanied
with
their
Advocate
.
12.
Let
no
Presbyters
,
Deacons
or
Monks
be
Farmers
or
Tillers
of
the
ground
.
13.
An
Oath
used
by
some
in
the
time
of
Ordination
inhibited
.
14.
Bishops
in
visiting
of
their
Parishoners
,
not
to
be
chargeable
unto
them
.
15.
This
Canon
was
against
the
Tyranny
of
Arch-Deacons
.
16.
That
Bishops
provide
Balm
and
Chrism
for
the
Lights
of
the
Church
.
17.
That
Presbyters
pay
no
Tribute
to
the
Bishop
.
18.
Against
taking
of
pawns
from
incestuous
persons
,
and
from
those
who
pay
not
their
Tithes
,
and
from
negligent
Presbyters
.
19.
Let
people
give
their
Tithes
to
those
Churches
wherein
their
Children
are
baptized
,
and
whereto
they
resort
all
the
year
long
to
hear
Church-service
.
23.
The
Ordination
of
Presbyters
and
Deacons
is
to
be
made
at
certain
prescribed
times
.
24.
Concerning
Presbyters
,
Deacons
and
Monks
,
who
shall
happen
to
be
slain
,
let
the
Emperour
determine
to
whom
the
satisfaction
of
blood
shall
belong
.
25.
That
the
Emperour
be
entreated
,
that
the
Ancient
Discipline
may
be
restored
again
,
and
they
who
sin
publickly
,
may
be
brought
to
publick
repentance
;
and
every
man
according
as
he
deserveth
,
may
either
be
excommunicated
or
reconciled
.
27.
Neither
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
,
nor
the
Sacrament
of
Confirmation
should
be
re-iterated
.
28.
Concerning
the
degrees
of
Affinity
,
and
in
what
degree
Marriage
may
be
bound
up
,
every
one
is
to
go
to
the
Canons
of
the
Church
to
be
resolved
.
30.
Rules
concerning
the
Marriage
of
Servants
.
31.
That
such
Women
as
either
negligently
,
or
fraudulently
present
their
own
Children
to
Confirmation
,
shall
be
forced
to
do
penance
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
;
neither
shall
they
be
separated
from
their
Husbands
.
32.
Let
a
sinner
confess
unto
his
Father-Confessor
,
all
his
sins
which
he
hath
committed
either
in
thought
,
word
or
deed
.
34.
In
prescribing
of
penance
,
let
favour
and
hatred
of
any
person
be
laid
aside
,
and
let
the
Injunctions
be
given
according
to
the
Rule
of
Holy
Scripture
,
and
according
to
the
Canons
and
Customs
of
the
Church
.
36.
Let
no
man
sin
of
purpose
,
to
the
end
he
may
abolish
his
sins
by
Alms-deeds
;
for
that
is
all
one
,
as
if
a
man
should
hire
God
to
grant
unto
him
a
liberty
to
sin
.
37.
That
such
Canons
of
Councils
are
especially
to
be
read
,
as
appertain
unto
Faith
,
and
reformation
of
Manners
.
38.
Books
called
Libelli
Poenitentiales
,
are
to
be
abolished
.
39.
In
the
Solemnities
of
the
Mass
,
prayers
are
to
be
made
for
the
Souls
of
them
who
are
departed
,
as
well
as
for
them
who
are
alive
.
40.
Degraded
Presbyters
,
remaining
impenitent
,
are
to
be
excommunicated
.
41.
No
Presbyters
to
be
admitted
in
strange
places
,
without
the
testimony
of
the
Bishop
,
and
other
sufficient
witnesses
.
42.
Let
no
Church
be
committed
to
a
Presbyter
without
consent
of
the
Bishop
.
43.
In
some
places
are
found
Scotch
men
,
who
call
themselves
Bishops
,
and
they
Ordain
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
whose
Ordination
we
disallow
.
45.
Against
the
going
of
the
Clergy
and
Laicks
to
holy
places
,
such
as
Rome
,
Turon
,
&c.
men
imagining
,
that
by
the
sight
of
these
places
their
sins
are
remitted
.
46
and
47
,
That
the
receiving
the
Sacrament
be
not
long
deferred
;
and
none
to
come
to
it
without
due
preparation
:
That
when
the
Sacrament
is
to
be
universally
received
in
one
day
,
none
do
neglect
to
receive
it
,
except
some
grievous
crime
do
hinder
him
from
receiving
it
.
48.
According
to
the
Precept
of
St.
James
,
that
weak
persons
should
be
anointed
with
oyl
by
the
Elders
,
which
oyl
is
blessed
by
the
Bishop
.
From
Canon
52
unto
the
66
are
contained
Precepts
of
chast
and
honest
living
prescribed
to
Prioresses
and
Nuns
.
Of
the
Council
of
Arles
.
The
Canons
of
this
Council
were
in
number
26.
1.
They
set
down
a
confession
of
their
Faith
.
The
five
following
Canons
are
some
of
those
mentioned
in
the
former
Councils
.
The
7
and
8
Canons
belong
to
the
ordering
of
Monks
and
Nuns
.
The
9th
pertaineth
to
the
payment
of
Tithes
,
and
First-fruits
.
10.
That
Presbyters
shall
preach
the
Word
of
God
,
not
only
in
Cities
,
but
also
in
every
Parish
.
From
thence
to
the
17th
are
some
of
the
Canons
of
the
other
Councils
.
17.
Let
every
Bishop
Visit
his
Bounds
once
every
year
,
and
support
the
oppressed
.
18.
Let
Presbyters
keep
the
Chrism
,
and
give
it
to
no
man
under
pretense
of
Medicine
.
19.
Parents
and
Witnesses
shall
bring
up
baptized
Children
in
the
knowledge
of
God
.
20.
Ancient
Churches
shall
not
be
deprived
of
Tithes
,
nor
of
any
other
possession
.
21.
That
the
Constitution
of
the
Ancients
shall
be
kept
concerning
burial
in
Churches
.
22.
That
Civil
Judgement-seats
shall
not
be
in
Churches
.
23.
If
goods
belonging
to
the
poor
be
bought
,
let
it
be
done
openly
in
sight
of
the
Nobles
and
Judges
of
the
City
.
24.
Let
fugitive
Church-men
be
sought
out
,
and
sent
back
again
unto
the
Bishop
.
25.
He
who
hath
a
Benefice
bestowed
upon
him
,
for
helping
the
fabrick
of
Churches
,
let
him
support
the
building
of
them
.
26.
They
who
sin
publickly
,
let
them
make
their
publick
repentance
according
to
the
Canons
.
All
these
Canons
were
presented
unto
the
Emperour
,
to
be
corrected
by
the
wisdom
of
his
Highness
.
Charles
at
the
request
of
Pope
Adrian
,
1.
Banished
the
Ambrosian
Service
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
against
the
will
of
the
French
Clergy
,
by
force
established
the
Gregorian
or
Roman
Office
.
By
this
change
the
Latin
Tongue
in
the
Publick
Service
was
fully
established
.
Here
I
shall
make
mention
of
one
notable
passage
written
in
the
Life
of
Charles
the
Great
,
namely
when
he
made
war
against
the
Saracens
of
Spain
.
Agoiland
one
of
the
Saracen
Kings
made
shew
of
friendship
with
Charlemagne
,
and
open
hatred
of
the
other
Saracen
Kings
,
with
whom
notwithstanding
he
had
a
most
strict
correspondence
;
to
betray
Charles
,
Agoiland
seemed
to
encline
to
peace
:
After
many
Messengers
sent
on
either
part
,
they
resolve
to
parley
:
So
upon
Charlemagne's
Faith
,
Agoiland
cometh
to
the
Camp
of
the
French
.
Charles
told
the
Pagan
he
should
have
his
Friendship
,
if
he
would
be
baptized
,
and
become
a
Christian
:
Agoiland
answered
,
That
he
was
not
yet
so
Abject
,
nor
his
Forces
so
weak
as
to
refuse
the
battel
:
But
because
it
would
be
an
infinite
loss
to
hazzard
so
many
men
,
he
desired
to
make
tryal
of
the
Right
by
some
Troops
;
and
he
that
vanquished
should
have
the
Right
,
and
True
Religion
on
his
side
,
protesting
to
yield
to
that
Religion
which
should
appear
to
be
the
best
by
that
Tryal
.
The
condition
was
accepted
by
Charlemagne
:
The
Combate
being
made
,
the
Christian
Troop
vanquished
the
Saracen
.
Now
Agoiland
protesteth
openly
to
be
a
Christian
,
De
Serres
Hist.
in
vit.
Caroli
magni
.
but
in
heart
he
meant
otherwise
,
and
takes
this
occasion
to
break
the
Treaty
.
One
day
he
finds
Charlemagne
at
Table
,
well
acccompanied
with
his
Chief
Followers
,
(
for
then
it
was
the
custom
of
the
French
Kings
not
to
eat
alone
)
and
seeth
twelve
poor
men
ill-apparelled
,
sitting
by
upon
the
ground
near
to
the
Table
of
the
Noblemen
:
He
demanded
what
those
poor
miserable
Creatures
were
that
did
feed
apart
:
One
answered
,
They
were
the
Messengers
and
Servants
of
God
:
He
then
said
,
Their
God
was
of
small
account
,
seeing
his
Messengers
and
Servants
were
so
miserable
and
contemptible
,
and
thereupon
retired
himself
;
having
by
this
Treaty
qualified
the
Force
of
Charles
,
viewed
his
Train
,
and
made
shew
of
his
Courage
,
even
without
an
Ambassadour
.
Charles
Resolved
to
avenge
this
affront
of
the
Saracen
,
He
raiseth
an
Army
of
an
hundred
and
thirty
thousand
men
,
He
returneth
into
Spain
,
at
the
first
encounter
he
defeated
Agoiland's
Army
near
to
Pampelona
,
and
for
a
seal
of
his
Victory
carrieth
away
the
Head
of
Agoiland
,
slain
by
the
hand
of
Arnold
of
Belange
,
a
Noble
and
Valiant
Knight
.
Charles
wrote
divers
Books
:
He
began
a
Grammar
of
the
German
Language
,
but
ended
it
not
.
He
changed
the
names
of
the
Winds
and
Months
from
the
Heathenish
manner
.
In
the
Epistle
to
Alcuinus
before
his
Books
De
Divinis
Officiis
,
he
saith
,
when
Christ
was
at
supper
with
his
Disciples
,
he
brake
the
bread
,
and
gave
the
cup
to
them
in
figure
of
his
body
and
blood
,
and
left
a
great
Sacrament
,
which
is
profitable
unto
us
.
Lib.
1.
cap.
15.
He
saith
elsewhere
,
The
Miracles
which
they
say
have
appeared
in
Images
,
if
they
did
not
appear
truly
(
as
no
Authentick
History
sheweth
)
were
but
lies
.
If
by
some
imaginary
over-shadowing
they
did
appear
to
deceive
mens
minds
,
it
is
most
dangerous
,
lest
that
Old
Enemy
by
his
subtilty
,
through
shew
of
wonders
perswade
to
do
unlawfull
things
.
But
if
these
things
did
verily
appear
,
we
should
understand
,
that
when
many
wondrous
things
are
done
at
the
pleasure
of
God
by
some
Creatures
,
Lib.
3.
cap.
25.
or
in
whatsoever
Creatures
they
be
done
,
yet
these
things
are
not
to
be
worshipped
,
by
which
,
or
in
which
these
wonders
are
made
;
because
God
,
who
sheweth
many
signs
unto
men
by
visible
and
palpable
things
,
to
mollifie
the
hardness
of
mens
hearts
by
these
visible
things
,
worketh
not
these
signs
to
confirm
the
worship
of
any
Creature
;
for
he
hath
commanded
to
worship
himself
alone
.
Because
God
spake
out
of
a
bush
to
Moses
,
should
the
bush
therefore
be
worshipped
?
Because
a
Woman
was
healed
by
touching
the
hem
of
Christ's
garment
,
should
hems
therefore
be
worshipped
?
The
Catholick
Church
professeth
to
serve
God
,
not
by
Images
,
not
by
men
,
nor
ethereal
powers
,
but
by
Christ
our
Lord
.
Charles
the
Emperour
made
many
Laws
and
Ecclesiastical
Constitutions
,
which
Angisus
,
Abbot
of
Lobien
,
and
then
Arch-Bishop
of
Senon
gathered
together
,
with
the
Constitutions
of
his
Son
Lewis
,
and
divided
them
into
seven
Books
.
Sinderus
testifieth
,
that
they
were
in
the
Abby
of
St.
Gallus
,
and
were
not
long
since
printed
at
Paris
.
Alcuin
.
cont
.
Elipant
.
Alcuinus
saith
thus
of
him
,
Charles
was
a
King
in
Power
,
a
Catholick
in
Faith
,
an
High-Priest
in
Teaching
,
a
Judge
in
Equity
,
a
Philosopher
in
Liberal
Studies
,
famous
in
Manners
,
and
excellent
in
all
Honesty
.
He
was
never
served
at
Table
with
more
than
four
dishes
at
once
;
his
Recreations
were
hunting
,
and
reading
of
Histories
.
He
died
in
February
,
Pedro
Mexia
Hist.
Anno
814
,
and
was
interred
at
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
where
he
was
born
,
and
his
Memory
honoured
with
a
goodly
Epitaph
.
The
greatness
of
his
Monarchy
is
admirable
,
for
he
quietly
enjoyed
all
France
,
Germany
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
Hungary
,
all
Italy
,
and
a
part
of
Spain
.
He
left
his
Son
Lewes
sole
Heir
of
his
great
Kingdoms
,
who
was
the
weakest
of
all
his
Sons
.
The
French
Monarchy
being
come
to
the
height
of
it's
Greatness
,
not
long
after
the
death
of
Charlemagne
it
began
to
decline
.
The
foolish
lenity
of
Lewes
was
the
beginning
,
the
which
was
continued
by
the
disordered
confusions
of
his
Successors
,
who
(
in
spite
one
to
another
)
hastened
the
ruine
of
their
House
,
making
way
thereunto
by
their
Vices
and
Misfortunes
.
Lewes
(
more
fit
to
be
a
Monk
than
a
King
)
was
so
given
to
Devotion
,
and
of
so
soft
a
spirit
,
that
he
made
his
Authority
contemptible
both
within
and
without
the
Realm
:
This
made
divers
Nations
subject
to
the
Crown
,
to
fall
from
their
obedience
.
Bernard
King
of
Italy
,
an
ambitious
young
man
,
was
perswaded
by
the
Bishops
of
Orleans
and
Milan
,
to
seize
upon
the
Realm
of
France
.
But
being
in
field
to
go
into
France
against
his
Unckle
,
with
an
imaginary
favour
of
the
French
to
be
proclaimed
King
,
both
he
and
all
his
Counsellours
were
taken
by
Lewes
his
Subjects
.
Lewes
having
both
his
Nephew
and
Counsellors
in
his
Power
,
despoils
him
of
all
his
Realm
of
Italy
,
confines
him
to
perpetual
prison
,
and
puts
out
his
eyes
:
the
like
he
doth
to
all
the
Bishops
and
Noble
Men
he
could
get
,
and
after
a
few
dayes
causeth
them
to
be
beheaded
.
This
act
from
Lewes
,
and
committed
against
such
persons
,
began
to
breed
a
general
dislike
,
the
which
was
aggravated
by
a
domestical
dissention
.
After
the
death
of
Bernard
,
Lewes
gave
Italy
to
his
eldest
Son
Lotharius
,
and
associated
him
in
the
Empire
.
To
his
Son
Pepin
he
gave
Aquitain
,
to
Lewes
Bavaria
,
and
would
have
them
all
bear
the
name
of
Kings
.
Lewes
had
a
Son
by
Judith
his
second
Wife
,
an
ambitious
Woman
,
called
Charles
.
This
Woman
play'd
the
Empress
and
Queen
over
all
,
which
caused
Lewes
to
be
hated
and
contemned
.
His
Sons
,
Lotharius
,
Pepin
and
Lewes
,
by
the
Advice
of
the
Bishops
(
who
were
incensed
against
the
Emperour
by
reason
of
the
death
of
those
Church-men
)
resolve
to
seize
upon
their
Father
,
Mother
,
and
younger
Brother
,
to
dispossess
them
of
all
Authority
,
and
then
to
govern
the
States
after
their
own
wills
,
wherein
they
must
use
force
,
and
a
publick
consent
.
Lotharius
lieves
a
great
Army
,
and
calleth
a
National
Council
of
the
French
Church
at
Lions
,
supposing
sooner
to
suppress
Lewes
by
this
means
than
by
a
Parliament
.
Lewes
appeareth
,
and
yieldeth
to
the
censure
of
the
Prelates
,
which
was
to
retire
himself
into
a
Monastery
,
there
to
attend
his
Devotion
,
and
to
resign
the
Empire
and
the
Realm
to
his
Children
.
So
Lewes
was
conveyed
to
Soissons
,
to
the
Monastery
of
St.
Medard
;
his
Wife
and
her
Son
Charles
were
committed
to
other
places
,
and
the
whole
Government
committed
to
Lotharius
and
his
Brethren
.
And
the
greatest
of
the
Church-men
were
guilty
of
this
Out-rage
,
seeking
to
maintain
their
Decrees
.
Lewes
continued
in
prison
five
years
,
viz.
from
the
year
829
,
unto
the
year
834.
Then
Lotharius
being
forced
to
yield
to
his
Father
,
goes
to
field
,
takes
him
prisoner
again
,
and
leads
him
back
to
the
Convent
at
Soissons
,
where
he
stayed
not
long
,
for
the
French
did
bandy
openly
against
Lotharius
,
and
his
Brethren
abandoned
him
,
so
as
he
was
forced
to
yield
unto
his
Father
,
and
to
crave
pardon
.
Then
Lewes
gives
portions
to
his
Children
,
to
Lotharius
he
leaves
the
Realm
of
Austrasia
,
from
the
River
of
Mens
unto
Hungary
,
with
the
Title
of
Emperour
;
unto
Lewes
Bavaria
,
and
unto
Chrarles
France
:
Pepin
enjoyed
Aquitain
without
contradiction
.
Lewes
not
content
with
Bavaria
,
levies
an
Army
,
and
passeth
the
Rhine
.
The
miserable
Father
prepares
an
Army
to
go
against
him
,
but
he
falls
sick
and
dieth
,
Anno
840.
There
was
a
Council
held
at
Paris
by
the
Command
of
Lewes
,
and
his
Son
Lotharius
,
Anno
829
,
and
three
others
at
the
same
time
in
other
places
,
as
is
collected
from
the
Preface
.
It
was
Ordained
,
that
Synods
should
then
be
Assembled
in
four
several
places
of
their
Empire
.
In
his
Reign
,
in
France
was
used
of
Priests
and
Church-men
precious
and
shining
Vestures
,
and
golden
and
rich
staring
Girdles
,
with
Rings
and
other
Ornaments
of
Gold
:
Fabian's
Chron.
Wherefore
the
said
Lewes
procured
of
the
Pope
a
correction
for
all
such
as
used
such
strange
apparel
,
causing
them
to
wear
brown
and
sad
colours
.
After
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Lewes
,
Lotharius
his
eldest
Son
,
and
Emperour
by
his
Fathers
Testament
,
would
force
his
Brethren
to
a
new
division
.
He
quarrelleth
with
Charles
King
of
France
,
and
Lewes
Duke
of
Bavaria
;
but
the
two
Brethren
unite
together
,
and
joyn
their
Forces
to
oppose
Lotharius
.
Lotharius
finding
himself
the
stronger
,
refuseth
the
Conditions
of
Peace
offered
by
his
Brethren
:
Then
Lewes
and
Charles
charging
the
Army
of
Lotharius
,
overthrew
it
with
a
notable
slaughter
.
Lotharius
after
this
defeat
changeth
his
humour
with
his
estate
;
he
enjoyed
the
titulary
mask
of
the
Empire
with
Austrasia
,
yet
much
curtailed
and
divided
to
his
three
Sons
,
Lewes
,
Charles
and
Lotharius
.
Then
Lotharius
having
remorse
of
Conscience
for
attempting
against
his
Father
and
Brethren
,
professeth
himself
a
Monk
in
the
Abby
of
Pluviers
,
and
dies
a
Monk
in
the
Year
855.
Charles
and
Lewes
after
the
Victory
call
the
Bishops
to
take
their
Advice
upon
Occurrents
,
who
being
solemnly
Assembled
exhort
them
to
Concord
:
They
hearken
to
them
,
make
an
Alliance
,
and
come
to
the
dividing
of
their
parts
.
Charles
remains
the
sole
King
of
France
.
Daulphine
and
Provence
were
left
to
Lewes
in
his
partage
,
for
the
commodity
of
Italy
which
was
given
him
,
notwithstanding
the
pretensions
of
Bernard's
Children
:
But
he
died
soon
after
without
any
Issue-male
,
leaving
one
only
Daughter
,
called
Hermingrade
,
Heir
of
all
his
great
Estates
.
Charles
married
his
Neece
Hermingrade
to
Boson
Earl
of
Ardennes
,
Concil.
Meldens
.
Cap.
78.
Tom.
3.
brother
to
his
Wife
Richilde
,
who
called
himself
King
of
Arles
.
At
the
Council
at
Meaux
held
about
this
time
,
it
was
Decreed
,
that
the
Capitular
Laws
concerning
the
Church
,
made
by
Charlemagne
,
and
his
Son
Lewes
,
should
be
strictly
observed
.
The
same
Council
entreats
King
Charles
the
Younger
,
to
grant
the
Bishops
a
freer
liberty
for
the
execution
of
their
Ministeries
in
their
Parishes
.
Charles
called
the
Bald
,
began
his
Reign
,
Anno
841.
King
Charles
was
present
at
the
Council
holden
at
Pistis
upon
Sein
,
Anno
963.
He
is
named
first
,
the
Decrees
are
conceived
in
his
name
.
He
caused
himself
to
be
proclaimed
Emperour
after
the
death
of
Lewes
,
who
survived
Lotharius
,
without
contradiction
:
He
went
to
Rome
,
and
was
Crowned
Emperour
by
the
Pope
,
with
the
Imperial
Diadem
;
then
raising
his
Spirit
very
high
,
after
the
custom
of
the
Grecians
,
he
walketh
with
a
Surplice
.
This
King
Charles
the
Bald
,
relying
on
the
Popes
help
,
favoured
the
Pope
with
all
his
Power
,
and
brought
the
French
Clergy
to
the
subjection
of
the
Roman
See
,
as
much
as
he
could
:
Then
began
the
Popes
Legates
to
come
to
the
Councils
of
France
,
and
there
to
preside
.
Then
also
the
French
Kings
began
to
tremble
under
the
thunderbolts
of
the
Vatican
,
and
to
fear
the
Excommunications
of
the
Pope
.
The
first
Pope
that
made
tryal
of
his
Excommunications
against
them
was
Pope
Nicholas
the
first
,
who
threatned
Lothary
to
Excommunicate
him
,
unless
he
recalled
Tietberga
his
Wife
,
whom
he
had
put
away
,
to
take
Waldrada
whom
he
loved
,
which
also
this
Pope
did
Excommunicate
:
Whereupon
there
was
great
murmuring
of
the
Prelates
and
People
of
France
against
the
Pope
,
being
displeased
both
at
the
Pope's
Usurpations
,
and
the
pusillanimity
of
their
Kings
.
These
things
happened
from
the
Year
863
to
866.
After
that
Nicholas
,
came
Adrian
the
second
,
who
favouring
Lewes
,
Du
Moulin
cont.
Perron
.
lib.
3.
c.
9.
Grand-child
to
Lewes
the
Gentle
,
against
Charles
the
Bald
his
Unckle
,
sent
peremptory
Letters
into
France
,
whereby
he
declared
,
That
if
any
presumed
to
make
an
enterprize
upon
the
Kingdom
of
Lewes
,
not
only
he
would
make
void
by
his
Authority
all
that
he
should
do
;
but
also
that
such
a
man
being
bound
with
the
bonds
of
Anathema
,
and
deprived
of
the
name
of
Christian
,
should
be
lodged
altogether
with
the
Devil
.
[
](A42559-e37170-b)*
*
Pope
John
the
8.
having
excommunicated
Count
Lambert
,
and
Count
Adalbert
,
and
some
others
which
had
ill
entreated
him
in
Italy
,
came
into
France
Anno
870
,
where
he
called
a
Synod
at
Troyes
,
consisting
of
the
Bishops
of
that
Kingdom
,
to
desire
their
Consent
to
that
Excommunication
;
which
they
accordingly
granted
him
.
This
is
seen
in
the
Epistle
which
Hinomarus
Arch-Bishop
of
Rhemes
writes
to
the
said
Adrian
upon
the
said
subject
,
where
he
saith
,
That
both
Ecclesiastical
and
Secular
men
being
Assembled
at
Rhemes
,
would
say
in
a
reproachful
way
,
That
never
any
such
Mandate
was
sent
from
that
See
to
any
of
the
Kings
Predecessors
:
Adding
,
That
the
Bishops
of
Rome
had
never
withdrawn
themselves
from
the
obedience
of
Heretical
Emperours
:
Wherefore
(
said
they
)
we
will
not
believe
,
that
we
cannot
otherwise
attain
to
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
but
by
receiving
him
for
a
Temporal
King
,
whom
this
Apostolical
Lord
recommendeth
to
us
.
It
was
in
this
ninth
Age
,
that
the
Decretals
were
forged
by
Riculphus
Bishop
of
Mentz
,
as
is
supposed
,
who
published
them
under
a
false
Title
.
And
at
that
time
,
and
a
long
time
after
the
Arch-Bishops
of
Mentz
were
the
first
promoters
of
Papal
Authority
in
Germany
.
And
nothing
hath
helped
more
to
the
establishment
of
the
Papal
Empire
,
than
these
Epistles
,
which
have
for
a
long
time
been
held
for
Oracles
in
the
West
;
by
them
the
Father
of
lies
hath
wrought
very
powerfully
.
These
Decretals
were
forged
under
the
Reign
of
Charlemagne
,
and
of
his
Son
Lewes
the
Gentle
,
being
unknown
before
,
and
never
mentioned
in
all
Antiquity
,
bearing
on
the
front
the
name
of
Isidorus
Peccator
;
and
in
some
Copies
Isidorus
Mercator
,
a
man
unknown
,
and
a
name
forged
at
will
.
That
Collection
of
Decretals
began
to
go
about
in
France
in
the
beginning
of
the
Reign
of
Charles
the
Bald.
The
first
that
used
them
,
was
Hinckmar
Bishop
of
Laon
upon
this
occasion
:
Hinckmar
Arch-Bishop
of
Rhemes
had
promoted
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Laon
another
Hinckmar
his
Nephew
,
who
having
excommunicated
his
Clergy
,
and
hindered
the
Divine
Service
,
and
the
Baptism
of
Children
in
his
own
Bishoprick
,
and
committed
divers
crimes
and
excesses
,
was
cited
to
appear
before
his
Unckle
,
who
was
his
Metropolitan
:
But
he
would
not
obey
nor
appear
.
Upon
that
Hinckmar
of
Rhemes
disanulled
all
the
Acts
of
Hinckmar
of
Laon
,
and
would
synodically
proceed
against
him
.
Hereupon
Charles
the
Bald
Convocated
a
Council
in
France
at
Acciniacum
,
consisting
of
ten
Bishops
;
the
Bishops
of
Lions
,
Vason
and
Triers
were
Chief
Presidents
in
the
Council
.
Hinckmarus
Bishop
of
Rhemes
proposed
unto
the
Council
fifty
Canons
,
which
he
desired
to
be
read
in
the
Synod
.
Hinckmar
of
Laon
to
defend
himself
brought
forth
the
Collection
of
the
Decretals
,
of
the
ancient
Popes
made
by
Isidorus
,
where
by
the
Popes
Decrees
such
causes
are
reserved
to
the
Apostolick
See
.
Hinckmar
of
Rhemes
being
not
learned
enough
to
know
the
forgery
of
the
Author
of
these
Decretals
,
and
not
daring
to
reject
them
openly
,
brought
divers
things
to
invalid
their
Authority
.
He
said
,
that
Hinckmar
of
Laon
was
mistaken
,
if
he
thought
that
he
was
the
only
man
that
had
those
Epistles
;
that
the
Countrey
was
full
of
them
,
and
that
Riculfus
Bishop
of
Mentz
had
published
the
Book
of
Epistles
collected
by
Isidorus
,
which
was
brought
to
him
out
of
Spain
.
Hinckmar
also
(
to
defend
himself
against
those
Epistles
)
said
,
that
they
had
been
good
in
their
time
,
but
that
the
Fathers
Assembled
in
Council
had
altered
those
things
,
and
made
Canons
of
greater
Authority
,
which
are
to
remain
perpetually
;
and
that
those
Decretals
were
never
put
in
among
the
Canons
of
the
Church
.
That
strife
between
the
two
Hinckmars
happened
Anno
870.
The
Synod
forenamed
,
accused
Hinckmar
Bishop
of
Laon
of
petulancy
,
and
compelled
him
to
subscribe
obedience
to
King
Charles
,
and
to
his
Metropolitan
:
He
was
also
deprived
of
his
Office
,
and
both
his
eyes
were
thrust
out
.
But
Pope
John
IX
,
Hist.
Magdeb.
Cent.
9.
cap.
9.
under
the
Reign
of
Charles
the
Gross
,
restored
him
to
his
Office
again
,
being
the
more
affectioned
to
him
,
because
he
had
appealed
from
his
own
Bishop
,
and
from
a
Decree
of
a
Synod
in
his
own
Countrey
to
be
judged
by
the
Chair
of
Rome
.
Pope
Nicholas
bestirred
himself
with
violence
against
Hinckmar
of
Rhemes
,
complaining
that
he
despised
the
Decretals
collected
by
Isidorus
.
Hinckmar
resisted
him
stifly
,
neither
did
he
ever
suffer
the
causes
which
he
had
judged
to
be
revised
at
Rome
,
nor
any
man
that
had
been
deposed
by
the
Synods
of
France
,
to
be
restored
by
the
Pope
.
And
all
his
life
time
he
maintained
with
great
constancy
so
much
liberty
as
remained
to
the
Gallican
Church
,
which
liberty
suffered
by
his
death
a
great
diminution
.
The
Popes
durst
not
touch
him
because
he
was
the
King's
Unckle
.
Baronius
writing
of
this
Hinckmar
of
Rhemes
,
notably
abuseth
him
,
for
he
saith
,
That
upon
the
testimony
of
Fredoard
,
Hinckmar
had
obtained
of
Pope
Leo
IV
,
by
the
mediation
of
the
Emperour
Lothary
,
a
Pallium
,
or
Archiepiscopal
Cloak
,
with
a
privilege
to
use
it
every
day
.
But
Hinckmar
himself
in
the
Book
of
the
fifty
five
Chapters
,
saith
the
contrary
,
speaking
in
this
manner
,
Leo
IV
,
and
Benedictus
did
confer
upon
me
some
privileges
,
which
I
did
not
ask
for
.
For
the
privileges
which
are
conferred
upon
every
Metropolitan
by
the
sacred
Canons
,
are
sufficient
for
me
.
It
was
a
generous
part
of
Hinckmar
,
to
declare
that
he
had
no
need
of
the
Pope's
privileges
,
and
that
he
held
his
dignity
from
the
Canons
,
not
from
the
Roman
Prelate
.
As
for
the
writings
of
this
Hinckmar
,
there
are
his
Opuscula
&
Epistolae
:
Admonitio
de
potestate
Regia
&
Pontificia
.
We
find
this
character
given
of
him
:
Fuit
vir
doctus
,
&
pietatis
studiosus
sub
Carolo
secundo
Lu●
vici
pii
filio
circa
870
,
Domini
annum
;
tametsi
&
magni
Caroli
tempora
adolescens
attigerit
.
Is
dum
corrigere
vitia
morbosque
Clericorum
conatus
est
,
multum
molestiarum
a
perditae
vitae
Clero
,
eorumque
ad
Papam
appellationibus
,
imo
&
à
Papis
ipsis
sustinuit
,
Illyr.
Catal.
Test
.
verit
.
lib.
9.
In
this
Century
Claudius
Bishop
of
Turin
,
was
defamed
as
an
Heretick
by
Theodomire
an
Abbot
,
Petries
Church-Hist
.
Cent.
9.
who
did
accuse
him
unto
the
Pope
.
He
wrote
his
own
Apology
,
that
it
might
appear
wherefore
he
was
accused
,
and
to
shew
how
Godly
men
have
been
traduced
from
time
to
time
.
Agobard
Bishop
of
Lions
took
part
with
Lotharius
against
Lewes
his
Father
,
and
therefore
was
deposed
:
after
their
reconciliation
he
was
restored
,
and
being
a
man
of
wisdom
and
knowledge
,
was
employed
about
the
great
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
.
His
Works
were
printed
at
Paris
,
Anno
1605.
from
which
Impression
these
passages
are
extracted
,
pag.
52.
There
is
one
immovable
Foundation
,
one
Rock
of
Faith
,
which
Peter
confesseth
,
Thou
art
the
Son
of
the
Living
God
.
And
pag.
128
,
The
uncleanness
of
our
time
deserves
a
fountain
of
tears
,
when
so
ungodly
a
custom
is
become
so
frequent
,
that
there
is
none
almost
aspiring
to
temporal
honour
,
who
hath
not
a
Priest
at
home
,
not
whom
he
obeyeth
,
but
of
whom
he
exacteth
all
manner
of
obedience
incessently
,
not
in
Divine
,
but
in
worldly
things
;
so
that
many
of
them
do
serve
at
Table
,
or
mix
wine
,
and
lead
dogs
,
feed
horses
,
or
attend
Husbandry
;
neither
regard
they
what
manner
of
Clerks
these
be
,
but
only
that
they
may
have
Priests
of
their
own
;
and
so
they
leave
Churches
and
Sermons
,
and
publick
Service
:
it
is
clear
,
that
they
seek
them
,
not
for
honour
of
Religion
,
because
they
have
them
not
in
honour
,
and
speak
disdainfully
of
them
.
He
is
large
against
the
worship
of
Images
.
Bellarm.
de
scriptorib
.
Eccles.
Sect.
9.
Bellarmine
saith
,
that
Jonas
,
and
other
Bishops
of
France
in
that
Age
,
were
overtaken
with
Agobard's
errour
.
By
the
Jesuites
confession
then
many
Bishops
of
France
,
were
against
the
present
errours
of
Rome
.
Catal.
Test
.
verit
.
Lib.
10.
Then
Angelom
,
a
Monk
of
Luxovia
,
a
man
of
great
reading
,
at
the
entreaty
of
Drogo
,
wrote
many
Books
.
Druthmarus
of
Aquitain
wrote
some
things
upon
the
Evangelists
.
Then
Raban
Magnentius
,
otherwise
sirnamed
Maurus
,
was
famous
in
the
University
of
Paris
,
Trithem
.
Catal.
illustr.
viror
.
for
Poesie
,
Rhetorick
,
Astronomy
,
Philosophy
and
Theology
,
unto
whom
neither
Germany
nor
Italy
brought
forth
an
equal
,
saith
Trithemius
.
He
became
Abbot
of
Fulda
,
where
he
was
born
,
and
there
he
wrote
Commentaries
on
all
the
Books
of
the
Bible
.
He
was
sometime
Scholar
to
Alcuinus
.
His
Monks
were
offended
,
that
he
did
so
much
study
the
Scriptures
,
and
did
no
better
attend
their
Revenues
;
therefore
after
24
years
he
left
the
Abby
;
they
besought
him
to
return
,
but
he
would
not
:
He
abode
with
Lewes
the
Emperour
,
until
Orgar
Bishop
of
Mentz
died
,
and
then
succeeded
.
Thomas
Walden
in
the
Acts
of
Pope
Martin
V.
reckoned
him
,
and
Herebald
,
or
Reginbald
,
Bishop
of
Auxerre
,
among
Hereticks
,
because
they
favoured
Bertram
.
At
that
time
there
was
much
debate
about
the
Doctrine
of
Predestination
.
Gotteschalk
(
by
birth
a
Franck
or
Belgick
,
Avent.
Lib.
4.
Annal.
Bojor
.
as
Aventinus
calleth
him
)
was
Ordained
a
Priest
by
Rigbold
Chorepiscopus
,
in
the
vacancy
of
the
See
of
Rhemes
.
The
forenamed
Hinckmar
writeth
,
that
he
held
these
five
Articles
:
1.
God
did
before
all
Ages
,
and
e're
he
made
any
thing
,
Hinckmar
.
in
Epist.
ad
Eccles.
Lugdun
.
predestinate
unto
salvation
whom
he
would
,
and
also
unto
destruction
whom
he
would
.
2.
That
they
who
are
predestinated
unto
destruction
cannot
be
saved
.
3.
That
whereas
the
Apostle
saith
,
God
willeth
that
all
men
be
saved
,
he
meaneth
,
only
all
them
who
shall
be
saved
.
4.
That
Christ
came
not
to
save
all
men
,
nor
did
he
suffer
for
all
men
,
but
only
for
them
who
shall
be
saved
by
the
mystery
of
his
passion
.
5.
Since
the
first
man
fell
of
his
Free-will
,
none
of
us
can
use
Free-will
to
do
good
,
but
only
to
do
evil
.
Remigius
Bishop
of
Lions
,
in
the
name
of
the
Church
of
Lions
defended
these
five
Articles
;
whereupon
Hinckmar
wrote
unto
Pope
Nicholas
against
Gotteschalk
,
and
calleth
these
Articles
,
the
heresie
of
the
Predestinarians
,
which
was
overthrown
in
Africk
,
and
afterwards
in
France
,
by
Authority
of
Pope
Celestine
.
When
Gotteschalk
returned
from
Italy
,
Raban
Bishop
of
Mentz
summoned
him
to
a
Synod
,
and
when
he
could
not
perswade
him
to
change
his
mind
,
he
wrote
unto
Hinckmar
and
others
.
Hinckmar
summoned
Gotteschalk
unto
a
Synod
of
twelve
Bishops
,
and
some
Priests
and
Abbots
in
Carisiac
on
Isara
,
where
four
Articles
were
enacted
against
him
.
He
was
condemned
of
Heresie
and
contumacy
;
he
was
whipt
with
rods
,
Vid.
Petries
Ch.
Hist.
Cent.
9.
and
cast
into
prison
.
The
Church
of
Lions
after
sight
of
these
four
Articles
,
sent
forth
their
censure
of
them
.
Remigius
,
was
a
man
of
a
most
holy
Conversation
,
and
very
learned
,
as
appeareth
by
the
Comments
which
he
wrote
upon
the
Old
and
New
Testaments
.
At
this
time
was
published
a
Commentary
on
the
thirteen
Epistles
of
the
Apostle
St.
Paul
,
which
was
lately
printed
at
Rome
,
under
the
name
of
Remigius
of
Rhemes
.
Lupus
,
Abbot
of
the
Monastery
of
Ferraria
,
by
the
water
Lupa
running
into
Sein
,
at
the
same
time
wrote
several
Epistles
unto
King
Lewes
,
and
to
Hinckmar
,
which
were
printed
at
Paris
,
Anno
1588.
He
comforteth
his
Master
Einhard
after
the
death
of
his
Wife
:
He
speaks
honourably
of
Marriage
,
and
comfortably
of
the
estate
of
the
Godly
after
this
life
,
without
any
mention
of
purgatory
,
or
Mass
for
the
defunct
.
At
the
same
time
also
was
a
question
of
the
presence
of
Christ's
body
in
the
Sacrament
.
Charles
the
Bald
King
of
France
,
commanded
Bertram
,
a
Priest
at
Corbey
,
to
search
and
write
what
was
the
Doctrine
of
the
Fathers
,
and
Ancient
Church
in
this
Article
.
Trithemius
saith
,
Bertram
was
singularly
learned
,
of
an
excellent
eloquence
and
utterance
,
pregnant
in
judgement
,
and
no
less
famous
for
holiness
of
life
,
and
wrote
many
excellent
Treatises
.
In
obedience
unto
King
Charles
he
compiled
a
Treatise
,
De
corpore
&
sanguine
Domini
,
which
is
all
inserted
in
Catal.
Test.
verit
.
lib.
10.
This
Book
was
forbidden
to
be
read
by
order
from
the
Roman
Inquisition
,
confirmed
afterward
by
the
Council
of
Trent
.
Usher's
Answ.
to
the
Jesuites
challenge
.
The
Divines
of
Doway
perceiving
that
the
forbidding
of
that
Book
did
not
keep
men
from
reading
it
,
but
gave
them
rather
occasion
to
seek
more
earnestly
after
it
,
thought
it
better
Bertram
should
be
suffered
to
go
abroad
,
but
handled
in
such
sort
,
as
other
ancient
Writers
that
made
against
them
were
wont
to
be
.
Bishop
Ridley
highly
commends
this
Bertram
.
Ridl
.
Pres
.
at
coen
.
Dom.
Paschasius
Rathbert
,
Abbot
of
Corbey
at
the
same
time
wrote
a
Book
of
the
Eucharist
.
Remigius
Bishop
of
Auxerre
flourished
about
the
year
880
;
he
wrote
many
Books
:
He
was
called
Doctor
Sententiosus
.
Charles
the
Bald
died
at
Mantua
,
Anno
879
,
being
poisoned
by
Sedecias
the
Jew
,
whom
he
employed
for
one
of
his
Physicians
,
leaving
the
Realm
to
his
Son
Lewes
the
second
,
called
the
Stuttering
.
Lewes
King
of
Germany
had
vowed
that
he
would
take
both
Empire
and
Kingdom
from
Charles
the
Bald
,
but
was
arrested
with
sickness
at
Frankford
.
There
he
divided
his
Kingdom
among
his
three
Sons
,
to
Lewes
he
gave
Saxony
,
Turingia
,
Frisia
,
and
the
Provinces
within
them
,
with
the
Title
of
East-France
:
to
Carloman
he
gave
Bojaria
,
Austria
,
Bohemia
,
and
Moravia
,
with
the
Title
of
King
of
Bavaria
:
To
Charles
his
third
Son
he
gave
Suevia
,
Franconia
,
with
some
parts
of
Lorain
(
which
he
had
taken
after
the
death
of
Lotharius
)
with
the
Title
of
King
of
Germany
.
De
Serres
Hist.
Charles
the
Fat
King
of
Germany
strove
for
the
Empire
,
and
was
Crowned
by
the
Romans
.
Pope
John
would
not
consent
,
and
therefore
was
imprisoned
;
he
escaping
goes
into
France
,
and
confirmeth
Lewes
the
Stutterer
.
He
was
courteously
received
by
Lewes
,
stays
in
France
a
whole
year
,
and
there
holds
a
Council
at
Troyes
in
Champagne
.
The
Pope
was
scarce
gone
but
Lewes
dieth
,
having
reigned
only
two
years
.
He
had
no
lawful
Children
,
but
two
Bastards
:
he
left
his
Wife
with
Child
.
The
Queen
was
afterward
delivered
of
a
Son
,
which
was
saluted
King
,
and
called
Charles
.
During
the
minority
of
Charles
,
Lewes
and
Carloman
Brothers
,
the
two
Bastards
of
Lewes
the
Stutterer
,
are
chosen
by
the
States
to
Govern
the
Realm
of
France
.
Lewes
was
defeated
by
the
Normans
,
and
dies
for
grief
.
Soon
after
his
Death
it
is
said
,
that
Carloman
fell
down
and
brake
his
neck
.
Another
Lewes
succeedeth
to
these
two
Brethren
,
but
he
quickly
dyed
.
Then
the
States
called
Charles
the
Gross
,
King
of
Bavaria
,
to
this
high
Dignity
.
He
began
his
reign
,
Anno
885
,
and
reigned
nine
years
.
His
entrance
was
goodly
,
but
his
end
Tragical
.
He
was
crowned
King
with
promise
to
restore
the
Crown
to
the
lawful
Heir
,
and
to
govern
according
to
the
will
of
the
States
.
He
was
Son
to
Lewes
called
Germanicus
,
Son
to
Lewes
the
Gentle
:
Being
defeated
by
the
Normans
,
he
yieldeth
to
a
prejudicial
peace
,
and
is
much
hated
of
the
French
.
At
length
the
French
and
the
Grrmans
resolve
to
dispossess
him
.
The
Germans
made
choice
for
their
Emperour
of
Arnulph
Son
to
Carloman
,
the
Son
of
Lewes
the
Gentle
.
The
French
likewise
reject
this
miserable
Charles
from
the
Regency
of
the
Realm
,
and
call
Eudes
of
Odon
,
Duke
of
Angers
,
named
by
the
will
of
Lewes
the
Stutterer
.
So
this
poor
Prince
is
cast
out
both
from
Realm
and
Empire
,
and
remains
naked
without
an
house
to
shrowd
himself
in
from
this
disgrace
;
being
banished
from
Court
,
and
driven
into
a
poor
Village
of
Suevia
,
where
he
lived
some
days
in
extreme
want
,
without
any
means
of
his
own
,
or
relief
from
any
Man
;
in
the
end
he
dyed
,
neither
pitied
nor
lamented
of
any
,
in
a
corner
unknown
,
but
to
have
been
the
Theatre
of
so
extraordinary
a
Tragedy
,
that
one
of
the
greatest
Monarchs
in
the
World
,
should
dye
without
House
,
without
Bread
,
without
Mourning
,
and
without
Memory
,
but
the
note
of
this
end
so
prodigiously
memorable
.
Century
X.
CHarles
the
Third
,
called
the
Simple
,
was
Crowned
in
the
Year
902.
Eudes
governing
with
him
eight
Years
from
his
Coronation
.
Charles
remaining
alone
after
the
Death
of
his
Regent
,
Reigned
27
Years
.
His
Reign
was
miserable
throughout
.
Now
begins
a
notable
league
against
the
King
.
Robert
Duke
of
Anjou
becomes
the
Head
of
this
League
,
accompanied
with
many
great
Men
of
France
.
This
Robert
was
Governour
by
the
Death
of
his
Brother
Eudes
.
They
caused
Charles
to
quit
the
Crown
,
discharging
him
with
the
name
of
simple
or
foolish
,
and
declaring
him
incapable
of
so
great
a
charge
.
Robert
arms
boldly
against
Charles
,
to
dispossess
him
of
his
Estate
.
Charles
flees
to
Henry
the
third
Emperour
,
and
laboureth
to
calm
this
storm
.
At
the
approach
of
their
Armies
,
Robert
(
to
have
some
Title
to
make
a
War
)
causeth
himself
to
be
Crowned
King
at
Rhemes
,
by
Herve
the
Arch-Bishop
,
who
died
three
days
after
this
unlawful
Coronation
.
As
the
Armies
approach
near
Soissons
,
striving
(
in
the
view
of
Paris
)
they
joyn
,
the
combate
is
cruel
,
but
Robert
fighting
in
the
Front
is
slain
,
leaving
for
that
time
the
victory
to
King
Charles
,
who
seeks
a
Treaty
of
Peace
,
out
of
an
unseasonable
fear
.
Hebert
,
Earl
of
Vermandois
,
Son-in-law
to
Robert
,
beseecheth
Charles
to
come
to
St.
Quintins
to
confer
together
.
Charles
cometh
thither
without
Hostages
.
Hebert
there
takes
him
Prisoner
,
and
conveys
him
to
Soissons
,
where
he
had
assembled
the
chief
of
the
Realm
,
chosen
after
his
own
humour
,
where
he
makes
him
to
resign
the
Crown
to
Raoul
his
God-son
,
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
by
his
Mother
Hermingrade
,
Daughter
to
Lewes
,
and
Wife
of
Boson
King
of
Burgundy
.
So
this
poor
Prince
is
led
from
Prison
to
Prison
for
five
years
and
dyeth
of
a
languishing
melancholy
.
He
had
by
his
Wife
Ogin
a
the
Daughter
of
Edward
King
of
England
,
a
Son
named
Lewes
.
She
takes
her
Son
Lewes
,
and
flees
into
England
,
to
her
Brother
Athelstan
who
then
Reigned
.
But
the
Reign
of
Raoul
was
unfortunate
,
who
Reigned
thirteen
years
during
Charles
his
imprisonment
,
and
after
his
Death
.
But
Raoul
after
many
broils
dyeth
at
Compiegne
,
Anno
936.
Now
are
great
confusions
in
France
,
there
is
nothing
sacred
;
all
is
violated
for
Rule
,
all
respect
is
laid
aside
,
every
one
plays
the
King
within
himself
;
for
one
King
there
are
many
;
and
where
there
are
many
Masters
,
there
are
none
at
all
.
In
this
confusion
there
were
many
Kings
,
Dukes
and
Earls
,
although
these
Titles
were
but
temporary
,
having
no
other
Title
but
the
Sword
.
There
was
no
Governour
of
any
Province
throughout
the
Realm
,
which
held
not
proper
to
himself
and
his
Heirs
,
those
things
which
were
given
to
them
but
as
Offices
.
From
hence
sprang
so
many
Dukedoms
,
Earldoms
,
Baronies
,
and
Seignories
,
which
for
the
most
part
are
returned
to
their
beginnings
.
Italy
(
given
to
an
Infant
of
France
)
was
now
possessed
by
divers
Princes
.
Germany
(
withdrawn
from
the
Crown
)
was
banded
into
divers
factions
,
so
as
the
Empire
of
the
West
,
confirmed
in
the
person
of
Charlemaigne
,
continued
scarce
one
hundred
years
in
his
Race
:
for
Lewes
the
Son
of
Arnulph
,
was
the
last
Emperour
of
this
Blood
.
In
his
place
the
Germans
erected
Conrade
,
Duke
of
East
Franconia
,
Anno
920.
the
Empire
being
then
very
weak
.
After
Conrade
was
chosen
Henry
the
Fowler
,
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
after
him
his
Son
Otho
,
Princes
adorned
with
singular
virtues
fit
for
the
time
to
preserve
the
West
.
For
the
Emperours
of
the
East
did
run
headlong
to
their
ruine
,
who
were
men
either
of
no
valour
,
or
altogether
wicked
,
attending
the
last
blow
by
the
hand
of
the
Mahumetans
,
whose
power
they
strengthned
by
their
vitious
lives
,
until
they
had
lodged
them
upon
their
own
heads
.
In
these
confusions
of
State
the
power
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
encreased
daily
,
by
the
ruines
of
the
Empire
.
The
design
of
the
Popes
was
to
erect
a
Monarchy
in
the
Church
,
by
Power
and
Authority
,
Seignories
,
civil
Dissentions
,
Arms
,
Revenues
,
and
Treason
:
And
soon
after
they
grew
to
that
greatness
,
as
they
sought
to
prescribe
Laws
to
Emperours
and
Kings
,
who
refusing
it
,
and
disputing
this
primacy
,
many
dissentions
arose
,
and
were
dispersed
among
the
people
.
After
the
Death
of
Raoul
,
Athelstan
King
of
England
(
having
drawn
unto
him
William
Duke
of
Normandy
)
sends
an
honourable
Ambassage
to
the
States
of
France
,
entreating
them
to
restore
his
Nephew
Lewes
,
to
his
lawful
and
Hereditary
Dignity
.
The
French
consent
to
it
:
So
Lewes
,
the
Son
of
Charles
,
is
called
home
by
the
Estates
of
France
,
being
accompanied
with
a
great
Troop
of
English-men
and
Normans
.
Lewes
hegan
to
Reign
,
Anno
935
,
and
Reigned
27
years
.
About
this
time
,
Ambrose
Ansbert
,
a
French-man
,
wrote
Commentaries
on
the
Psalms
and
Canticles
,
and
part
of
the
Revelation
.
In
this
tenth
Century
there
was
little
study
of
liberal
Sciences
,
the
Schools
were
few
,
and
empty
of
Languages
.
The
Popish
Priests
and
Clergy
(
having
forsaken
their
old
Discipline
)
were
given
to
filthy
lucre
,
nor
were
they
respected
by
their
flocks
;
only
Monks
were
noted
to
have
some
Eloquence
.
And
such
was
the
corruption
of
the
times
,
that
none
durst
scarce
speak
of
the
Corruptions
,
Idolatries
,
Superstitions
,
and
wickednesses
of
that
Age
,
which
at
that
time
were
so
luxuriant
.
Divers
Signs
were
seen
in
Heaven
:
and
great
changes
happened
almost
in
every
Kingdom
,
The
Hungarians
oppress
Italy
and
Germany
,
besides
many
other
broils
in
both
those
Nations
.
France
will
shortly
have
another
Race
of
Kings
:
great
were
the
Wars
in
Spain
between
the
Moors
and
the
old
Inhabitants
,
and
the
Saracens
suffered
neither
Greece
nor
Asia
to
rest
in
peace
.
Bellarmine
speaking
of
this
Century
,
saith
,
Behold
an
unhappy
Age
,
Bellarm.
in
Chronol.
in
which
are
no
famous
Writers
,
few
or
no
Councils
,
bad
Emperours
,
and
no
good
Popes
.
Baronius
on
the
beginning
of
this
Century
,
saith
,
Baron
.
ad
Anno
900.
Sect.
1.
A
new
Age
beginneth
,
which
for
rudeness
,
and
barrenness
of
goodness
may
be
called
The
Iron
Age
,
and
for
deformity
of
evil
abounding
,
The
Leaden
Age
,
and
for
want
of
Writers
is
called
,
The
Dark
Age.
Under
the
Reign
of
Charles
the
Simple
,
King
of
France
,
a
Council
was
called
at
Rhemes
,
for
correcting
the
abuse
of
Church-rents
:
for
Noble-men
in
Court
,
such
as
Hugo
,
and
his
Brother
Robert
,
Master
of
the
King
's
Horses
,
and
Vincmarius
with
divers
others
,
under
pretence
of
sustaining
the
King
's
Honourable
Estate
,
and
paying
wages
to
Souldiers
,
had
converted
to
their
own
use
a
great
part
of
Church-rents
,
especially
belonging
to
Abbeys
.
Fulco
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Rhemes
uttered
his
mind
freely
in
the
Council
.
Vincmarius
one
of
the
notable
oppressours
in
the
Court
,
defiled
the
Council
with
Blood
,
and
killed
Fulco
Bishop
of
Rhemes
.
The
Fathers
of
the
Council
returned
unto
their
own
Churches
with
great
fear
:
for
the
like
of
this
was
not
heard
since
the
second
Council
of
Ephesus
,
in
which
Flavianus
Bishop
of
Constantinople
was
slain
.
Du.
Haillan
in
vit.
Caroli
Simpl.
A
Council
also
was
held
in
France
,
in
which
it
was
permitted
Priests
to
marry
Virgins
.
At
this
time
there
was
a
great
Famine
in
France
.
The
People
had
been
much
given
to
Gluttony
and
Drunkenness
,
and
God
punished
them
with
penury
and
scarcity
of
Victuals
.
Lewes
dyeth
Anno
955.
at
Rhemes
,
hated
of
the
French
,
leaving
to
Lothair
,
his
Son
,
a
Crown
near
the
ruine
,
and
to
Charles
the
youngest
,
the
favour
of
his
eldest
Brother
.
Lothair
detested
of
all
men
,
died
Anno
964.
leaving
behind
him
an
execrable
memory
of
his
actions
,
and
Lewes
,
his
Son
,
for
a
final
conclusion
of
his
race
,
as
an
out-cast
of
great
Charlemagne
.
Lewes
V.
reigned
one
year
only
,
and
dyed
without
Heir
,
leaving
his
place
void
in
troubles
of
State
,
and
confusion
of
times
horribly
corrupted
,
unto
the
House
of
Hugh
le
grand
,
Earl
of
Paris
,
God
had
prepared
the
means
,
both
for
the
Father
to
lay
the
foundation
,
and
for
his
Son
Hugh
Capet
,
(
appointed
for
the
Regal
Dignity
)
to
finish
this
goodly
building
.
Now
cometh
in
the
third
race
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
called
Capets
,
of
the
name
of
Hugh
Capet
.
Charles
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
was
first
Prince
of
the
Blood-royal
,
he
was
Son
to
Lewes
IV.
Brother
to
Lothair
,
Unckle
to
Lewes
V.
the
last
King
,
to
whom
the
fundamental
Laws
of
France
did
adjudge
the
Crown
.
But
Hugh
Capet
was
chosen
King
by
the
French
assembled
in
Parliament
,
and
Charles
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
rejected
from
the
Crown
.
This
change
happened
in
July
,
Anno
987.
This
new
King
was
sirnamed
Capet
,
or
Capitosus
,
either
for
that
he
had
a
great
Head
,
or
that
(
being
young
)
he
was
accustomed
to
catch
at
his
Companions
caps
,
as
a
presage
of
that
he
should
do
unto
Kings
.
Otho
and
Henry
two
other
Sons
of
Hugh
le
grand
,
were
Dukes
of
Burgundy
,
one
after
another
;
his
other
Sons
were
advanced
to
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
,
the
one
Arch-Bishop
of
Tholouse
,
the
other
of
Rovan
,
and
another
dyed
young
.
Charles
of
Lorrain
gathered
an
Army
,
and
entring
France
came
to
the
City
of
Laon
,
within
which
City
he
by
the
Treason
of
Anselm
the
Bishop
of
that
City
,
was
taken
and
delivered
with
his
Wife
and
Children
into
the
hands
of
his
Enemies
.
Hugh
being
crowned
King
,
causeth
his
Son
Robert
to
be
crowned
King
at
Rhemes
,
Anno
990.
three
years
after
his
Father's
election
.
Hugh
decreeth
,
that
the
elder
Son
should
reign
alone
among
his
Brethren
:
and
suppresseth
the
Majors
of
the
Palace
.
He
likewise
decreed
,
that
hereafter
Bastards
should
not
be
only
rejected
from
the
Crown
,
but
also
from
the
sir-name
of
France
,
the
which
before
was
allowed
them
.
To
him
likewise
are
due
the
goodly
Ordinances
of
Justice
.
Paris
was
the
chief
place
of
Hugh's
residence
,
which
City
was
greatly
augmented
and
beautified
in
his
Reign
.
Arnulph
,
Bastard
to
Lothair
,
was
the
only
Man
which
had
favoured
Charles
of
Lorrain
,
against
Hugh
Capet
.
This
Man
was
both
perverse
and
disloyal
,
having
deceived
both
Charles
of
Lorrain
,
and
Hugh
Capet
,
who
had
given
him
the
Arch-bishoprick
of
Rovan
,
in
recompence
of
the
service
he
promised
him
against
Charles
,
to
whom
(
notwithstanding
)
contrary
to
his
Faith
,
he
gave
means
to
seize
upon
the
Cities
of
Rhemes
,
Laon
and
Soissons
.
Hugh
therefore
resolves
to
suppress
Arnulph
:
but
respecting
his
quality
,
he
assembled
a
National
Council
of
the
French
Church
in
the
City
of
Rhemes
.
This
Assembly
deposed
Arnulph
,
as
guilty
of
Treachery
,
and
a
troubler
of
the
publick
quiet
;
and
they
substitute
Gilbert
in
his
place
,
who
had
been
School-master
unto
Robert
.
Afterwards
Hugh
confines
him
to
Orleans
with
Charles
of
Lorrain
,
there
to
end
his
days
in
rest
.
The
Prelates
of
France
in
this
Synod
,
made
a
Declaration
,
that
the
Popes
have
nothing
to
do
to
usurp
the
power
and
authority
of
Kings
.
Arnalt
,
Bishop
of
Orleans
,
maintained
in
that
Synod
,
that
the
Popes
have
no
power
at
all
over
the
Bishops
of
France
,
so
as
to
have
any
cognizance
of
Cases
belonging
to
them
:
and
he
declaimed
most
stoutly
against
the
avarice
and
corruption
of
the
Court
of
Rome
.
Seguin
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Sens
,
was
sent
also
to
Orleans
,
to
be
imprisoned
,
because
he
consented
not
freely
to
the
deposition
of
Arnulph
.
Pope
John
12.
being
displeased
with
Hugh
,
for
that
he
had
not
appealed
to
him
for
his
confirmation
in
this
new
Royalty
,
disanulleth
this
Decree
of
the
Council
of
Rhemes
,
excommunicates
the
Bishops
which
had
assisted
,
restores
Arnulph
,
and
deprives
Gilbert
of
the
Arch-bishoprick
of
Rovan
,
and
to
temper
this
sharp
and
rough
proceeding
with
some
lenity
,
he
doth
invest
Gilbert
with
the
Arch-bishoprick
of
Ravenna
.
And
this
was
a
means
to
raise
him
to
the
dignity
of
Pope
.
Acta
Synodi
Rhemensis
.
Anno
990.
The
Acts
of
this
Council
of
Rhemes
under
Hugh
Capet
,
have
these
words
.
Poor
Rome
!
What
clear
lights
of
Fathers
hast
thou
brought
forth
in
the
time
of
our
Predecessors
?
What
horrible
darkness
hast
thou
poured
out
upon
our
times
,
which
will
redound
to
our
shame
and
dishonour
in
future
Ages
?
The
Pope
threatens
his
curse
against
Hugh
,
and
his
Son
Robert
.
The
King
returned
Answer
,
that
he
had
done
nothing
in
contempt
,
but
that
he
was
willing
to
justifie
what
He
or
his
Bishops
had
done
,
if
it
pleased
the
Pope
to
meet
him
at
Gratianople
,
on
the
Frontiers
of
Italy
and
France
,
or
,
if
rather
he
would
come
into
France
,
he
promised
to
receive
him
with
the
highest
honour
.
The
Pope
sent
his
Legates
into
France
.
Gerebert
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Rhemes
,
sent
an
Epistle
unto
Seguin
forementioned
(
who
was
said
to
favour
the
deposed
Arnulph
)
the
tenour
whereof
is
.
Morn
.
in
Myst
.
iniqu
.
It
became
your
worthiness
,
to
eschew
the
craftiness
of
deceitful
men
,
and
to
hear
the
voice
of
the
Lord
,
saying
,
Here
is
Christ
,
Hist.
Magdeb.
in
Actis
Synodi
.
or
there
is
Christ
,
follow
not
.
One
is
said
to
be
in
Rome
,
who
justifieth
those
things
which
ye
condemn
,
and
condemneth
those
things
which
ye
think
just
.
God
saith
,
If
thy
Brother
offend
against
thee
,
go
and
rebuke
him
.
How
then
say
some
,
that
in
the
deposition
of
Arnulph
,
we
should
have
waited
the
determination
of
the
Romish
Bishop
?
can
they
say
,
that
the
Judgement
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
is
greater
than
the
Judgement
of
God
?
But
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
saith
,
We
must
obey
God
rather
than
Man
.
St.
Paul
also
cryeth
,
If
any
Man
Preach
unto
you
otherwise
than
what
you
have
received
:
although
he
were
an
Angel
from
Heaven
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
Because
Pope
Marcellinus
offered
Incense
unto
Idols
,
should
therefore
all
Bishops
offer
Incense
?
I
say
boldly
,
that
if
the
Bishop
of
Rome
himself
sin
against
a
Brother
,
and
being
often
admonished
will
not
hear
the
Church
;
even
the
Roman
Bishop
according
to
the
command
of
Christ
,
should
be
esteemed
as
an
Heathen
and
a
Publican
,
for
the
highest
rise
hath
the
lowest
fall
.
And
if
he
think
us
unworthy
of
him
,
because
none
of
us
assenteth
to
him
,
when
he
judgeth
contrary
to
the
Gospel
,
he
cannot
therefore
separate
us
from
the
Communion
of
Christ
,
seeing
even
a
Presbyter
,
unless
he
confess
,
or
be
convict
,
should
not
be
removed
from
his
Office
,
&c.
The
Priviledges
of
St.
Peter
(
saith
Leo
the
Great
)
are
not
,
where
Judgement
is
not
exercised
according
to
Righteousness
.
Wherefore
occasion
should
not
be
given
unto
these
our
envyers
,
that
the
Priesthood
,
which
is
one
every
where
,
as
the
Catholick
Church
is
one
,
should
be
subject
unto
one
Man
,
that
if
he
be
corrupt
with
Money
,
favour
,
fear
or
ignorance
,
none
can
be
a
Priest
,
except
whom
these
virtues
recommend
unto
him
.
Let
the
Law
of
the
Catholick
Church
be
common
.
Farewel
,
and
suspend
not
your selves
from
the
sacred
Mysteries
.
Pope
John
had
intelligence
of
this
Letter
,
and
summoned
the
Bishops
of
France
unto
a
Synod
,
first
at
Rome
,
then
at
Aken
.
The
Bishops
answered
,
They
were
not
obliged
to
go
out
of
their
own
Country
.
At
last
he
named
Munson
on
the
borders
of
France
:
where
only
Gerebert
appeared
,
and
boldly
maintained
the
cause
of
the
French
Church
:
so
that
the
Legate
Leo
could
do
nothing
without
new
instructions
from
the
Pope
,
save
only
that
he
appointed
another
Synod
at
Rhemes
;
and
in
the
mean
time
he
suspends
Gerebert
,
who
wrote
the
Apology
of
the
French
Church
,
as
his
Epistle
unto
Wilderodon
Bishop
of
Argentine
,
testifieth
.
Gerebert
excelled
in
Learning
,
and
came
afterward
to
the
Roman
Chair
,
and
called
by
the
name
of
Silvester
the
second
:
he
was
promoted
to
that
dignity
by
the
Emperour
Otho
.
Hugh
Capet
having
reigned
peaceably
nine
years
,
died
Novemb.
22.
996.
leaving
his
Son
Robert
his
successour
;
a
Prince
wise
,
resolute
,
peaceable
and
continent
:
he
is
said
to
have
been
Learned
,
a
lover
of
Divinity
and
humanity
.
They
sing
Hymns
of
his
Invention
,
the
which
thus
beginneth
.
O
Constantia
Martyrum
mirabilis
;
the
which
bearing
resemblance
with
the
name
of
his
Wife
Constance
,
he
was
wonderfully
pleased
with
the
humour
she
had
to
be
honoured
with
his
writings
,
being
then
greatly
esteemed
throughout
the
World
.
He
preferred
virtue
before
the
prerogative
of
primogeniture
,
and
caused
Henry
,
his
younger
Son
,
to
be
Crowned
in
his
life
time
,
decreeing
by
his
Will
that
his
eldest
Son
Robert
should
content
himself
with
the
Dutchy
of
Burgundy
,
doing
homage
for
it
to
the
Crown
of
France
.
Century
XI
.
IN
the
beginning
of
this
Century
,
Arnold
Earl
of
Sens
,
Fabian's
Chronic.
used
great
Tyranny
among
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
.
Hereupon
Leofricus
,
Bishop
of
that
See
,
through
the
advice
and
aid
of
Reginald
Bishop
of
Paris
,
put
out
the
said
Arnold
,
and
delivered
the
City
unto
King
Robert
.
But
the
Brother
of
the
said
Arnold
,
with
divers
of
his
Knights
,
fled
to
the
Castle
,
and
held
it
by
force
.
Then
the
King
besieged
the
said
Castle
,
and
took
both
it
and
Fromond
,
the
Brother
of
Arnold
,
and
sent
him
to
Orleans
,
where
being
imprisoned
he
dyed
shortly
after
.
This
Robert
builded
the
Castle
of
Mountfort
:
He
founded
also
divers
Monasteries
and
Temples
,
at
Orleans
the
Temple
of
St.
Avian
,
at
Stamps
a
Church
dedicated
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
many
other
in
divers
places
of
his
Realm
.
And
he
endowed
the
Church
of
St.
Denis
with
many
great
priviledges
,
and
had
special
devotion
to
St.
Hypolite
,
above
all
other
Saints
.
At
this
time
flourished
Fulbert
,
Bishop
of
Chartres
,
a
very
learned
Man
:
Sundry
Sermons
and
Treatises
that
are
amongst
the
works
of
St.
Austin
are
said
to
be
his
.
He
wrote
an
Epistle
to
Adeodatus
,
wherein
he
first
reproveth
a
gross
opinion
of
some
Men
,
who
held
that
Baptism
and
the
Eucharist
were
naked
signs
.
Then
he
proveth
that
these
should
not
be
considered
as
meer
and
outward
signs
,
but
by
Faith
according
to
the
invisible
vertue
of
Mysteries
.
The
Mystery
of
Faith
it
is
called
,
saith
he
,
because
it
should
be
esteemed
by
Faith
,
and
not
by
sight
,
to
be
looked
into
spiritually
,
not
corporally
;
the
sight
of
Faith
only
beholdeth
this
powerful
Mystery
,
&c.
Then
he
illustrates
the
same
by
comparison
of
a
baptized
Man
,
who
albeit
outwardly
he
be
the
same
he
was
before
,
yet
inwardly
he
is
another
,
being
made
greater
than
himself
,
by
encrease
of
invisible
quantity
,
that
is
,
of
saving
grace
,
&c.
Here
is
no
word
of
substantial
change
of
the
Elements
;
the
Bread
is
still
Bread
:
But
we
find
two
other
changes
,
the
Faithful
are
transposed
into
the
body
of
Christ
,
and
Christ
is
infused
into
the
habitation
of
a
faithful
Soul
;
yet
so
,
that
Christ
's
body
remaineth
in
the
Heavens
;
and
by
the
Revelation
of
the
Spirit
faith
beholdeth
Christ
present
,
Biblioth.
part
de
e
bigne
Tom.
3.
or
lying
in
his
Mother
's
bosom
,
and
dying
,
rising
,
and
ascending
:
and
he
entreth
into
the
gratious
habitation
of
a
faithful
Communicant
,
and
many
waies
refresheth
him
.
Here
also
we
see
,
that
the
substance
of
Bread
remaineih
,
as
the
substance
of
him
who
is
Baptized
remaineth
,
albeit
inwardly
he
be
another
.
Some
say
,
that
Fulbert
composed
many
Songs
in
praise
of
the
Virgin
Mary
;
and
that
he
built
a
Temple
and
dedicated
it
unto
her
.
Historians
also
do
feign
,
that
Fulbert
being
sick
was
visited
by
the
Virgin
Mary
,
Hist.
Magdeb.
Cent.
11.
and
that
she
cherished
him
with
her
own
Milk
.
O
impudent
forgers
of
lies
!
O
foolish
Mortals
,
who
gave
credit
to
such
palpable
lies
.
King
Robert
dyed
Anno
1031.
His
Son
Henry
succeeded
him
;
and
reigned
33
years
.
In
his
time
the
Realm
of
Burgundy
had
an
end
in
the
posterity
of
Boson
,
and
the
Emperours
of
Germany
challenged
the
right
and
title
of
it
.
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
,
had
maintained
the
Hereditary
love
of
his
Father
with
King
Henry
,
greatly
relying
upon
his
friendship
.
Having
resolved
upon
a
long
and
dangerous
Voyage
to
the
Holy-land
,
he
intreated
him
to
take
the
protection
of
William
his
Bastard
Son
,
whom
he
had
made
his
Heir
,
excluding
his
lawful
Children
.
Robert
settled
his
Estate
before
his
departure
,
appointing
him
good
Governours
,
and
putting
the
strongest
holds
,
and
treasure
into
their
hands
.
Robert
dyed
in
this
long
Voyage
beyond
the
Seas
,
at
the
City
of
Bythinia
;
having
before
his
departure
commanded
the
Lords
of
Normandy
,
and
sworn
them
,
and
Robert
Arch-Bishop
of
Rovan
,
to
perform
their
Allegiance
unto
his
Son
William
,
and
to
take
him
for
their
Lord
and
Duke
,
if
he
return
not
again
.
When
King
Henry
had
settled
his
Land
in
quietness
,
he
then
builded
the
Monastery
of
St.
Martin
,
called
Des
Champs
,
besides
Paris
,
and
set
therein
secular
Priests
.
King
Henry
after
he
had
reigned
31
years
dyed
,
and
was
buried
at
St.
Denis
.
Anno
1046.
Gregory
VI.
created
Odilo
Abbot
of
Cluny
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Lyons
,
sending
him
the
Pall
and
the
Ring
,
which
he
received
,
yet
without
accepting
the
dignity
,
saying
,
he
would
reserve
it
for
him
that
should
be
chosen
Arch-Bishop
.
Berengarius
a
French-man
,
Deacon
of
St.
Maurice
in
Anjou
,
was
the
Disciple
of
Fulbert
.
He
was
the
first
that
was
accounted
an
Heretick
for
denying
of
Transubstantiation
,
and
troubled
for
the
same
.
In
his
days
it
was
broached
,
that
the
Bread
of
the
Eucharist
was
the
very
body
of
Christ
,
and
the
Wine
his
Blood
,
substantially
or
properly
.
Berengarius
on
the
contrary
,
taught
that
the
Body
of
Christ
is
only
in
the
Heavens
,
and
these
Elements
are
the
Sacraments
of
his
Body
and
Blood
.
Adelman
Bishop
of
Brixia
wrote
unto
him
.
In
the
beginning
he
saluteth
him
as
his
holy
and
beloved
Brother
,
and
Con-disciple
under
Fulbert
Bishop
of
Chartres
.
Then
he
sheweth
,
he
heard
it
reported
,
that
Berengarius
did
teach
,
that
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
which
are
offered
upon
the
Altar
throughout
the
Earth
,
are
not
the
very
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
but
only
a
figure
or
certain
similitude
,
howbeit
indeed
Berengarius
had
said
nothing
so
.
To
the
intent
Adelman
may
bring
his
Brother
from
this
opinion
,
he
entreateth
him
not
to
depart
from
the
Doctrine
of
their
Master
Fulbert
,
and
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
Then
he
appealeth
to
the
testimony
of
Ambrose
,
Augustine
and
Hierome
[
who
never
taught
the
Doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
.
]
He
writeth
also
,
that
the
very
Flesh
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
was
given
unto
the
Apostles
at
the
first
Institution
,
and
are
still
given
unto
faithful
Communicants
.
Adelman
enlarged
much
on
this
subject
.
What
answer
Berengarius
did
return
to
him
,
we
find
not
.
But
he
wrote
an
Epistle
to
Lanfrank
declaring
the
abuses
of
the
Sacrament
,
and
commending
the
Book
of
John
Scotus
upon
that
question
.
Occolampad
.
Epist.
l.
3.
And
he
wrote
expresly
,
that
the
Body
of
Christ
is
not
in
the
Sacrament
,
but
as
in
a
sign
,
figure
or
mystery
.
He
spake
also
in
his
Preachings
against
the
Romish
Church
in
the
Doctrine
of
Marriage
,
and
necessity
of
Baptism
.
And
Bellarmine
witnesseth
,
that
Berengarius
called
the
Church
of
Rome
the
malignant
Church
,
the
Council
of
vanity
,
and
the
seat
of
Satan
,
and
he
called
the
Pope
,
not
Pontificem
,
vel
Episcopum
,
sed
pompificem
,
&
Pulpificem
.
It
happened
,
that
Lanfrank
was
not
at
home
,
and
the
Convent
opened
the
Letter
of
Berengarius
,
and
sent
it
with
a
Clerk
of
Rhemes
,
unto
Pope
Leo
IX
.
The
Pope
summoned
a
Synod
at
Verceles
.
Berengarius
was
advised
not
to
go
himself
to
the
Synod
,
but
send
some
Clerks
in
his
name
to
answer
for
him
.
The
two
Clerks
were
clapt
in
Prison
.
Scotus
was
condemned
200
years
after
his
death
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
Berengarius
was
condemned
,
yet
nothing
done
against
his
Person
at
that
time
,
because
many
favoured
him
.
Lanfrank
pleaded
for
him
:
but
he
was
commanded
by
the
Pope
to
answer
him
,
under
no
less
pain
than
to
be
reputed
as
great
an
Heretick
as
he
.
Petries
.
Ch.
Hist.
Cent.
11.
Lanfrank
following
the
sway
of
the
World
(
for
afterwards
he
was
made
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
by
Willliam
the
Conquerour
)
performed
the
charge
.
Guitmund
,
Bishop
of
Aversa
,
wrote
more
bitterly
,
and
less
truly
against
Berengarius
.
Nevertheless
Berengarius
abode
constant
,
and
was
in
great
esteem
both
with
the
Nobility
and
People
:
And
therefore
Pope
Victor
the
second
,
gave
direction
to
the
Bishops
of
France
,
to
take
order
with
him
.
The
Pope's
Ambassadours
were
present
at
the
Council
,
and
Berengarius
answered
,
that
he
adhered
to
no
particular
opinion
of
his
own
,
but
he
followed
the
common
Doctrine
of
the
Universal
Church
,
that
is
,
saith
he
,
as
the
Fathers
,
Primitive
Church
,
and
Scriptures
have
taught
.
This
gentle
answer
mitigated
the
fury
of
his
Adversaries
:
yet
he
persisted
in
his
own
opinion
;
and
for
this
cause
Lanfrank
objected
against
him
,
that
he
deluded
the
Council
of
Tours
with
general
and
doubtful
words
.
Du.
Moul.
Contr.
Perron
li.
1.
Afterwards
,
Pope
Nicholas
the
second
hearing
that
he
was
honoured
of
many
,
assembled
a
great
Council
against
him
at
Rome
,
of
113
Bishops
,
where
it
was
declared
and
pronounced
,
That
the
Bread
and
Wine
which
is
put
upon
the
Altar
,
after
the
Consecration
is
not
only
the
Sacrament
,
but
also
the
true
Body
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
And
that
not
only
the
Sacrament
,
but
the
Body
of
the
Lord
is
[
](A42559-e44540-b)*
*
It
seems
they
meant
sensibly
.
sensually
and
in
truth
,
handled
by
the
hands
of
the
Priest
,
broken
and
bruised
by
the
teeth
of
the
faithful
.
When
Berengarius
with
many
Arguments
defended
,
that
the
Sacrament
(
to
speak
properly
)
was
the
figure
of
Christ
's
body
,
and
Cardinal
Albericus
,
who
was
nominated
to
dispute
against
him
,
could
not
by
voice
resist
him
;
Sigon
de
reg.
Ital
.
li.
9.
and
neither
of
the
two
would
yield
unto
the
other
,
Alhericus
sought
the
space
of
seven
days
to
answer
in
writing
.
And
at
last
when
disputation
could
not
prevail
against
him
,
he
was
commanded
to
recant
,
or
else
he
must
expect
to
be
burnt
.
They
prescribed
to
him
a
form
of
Recantation
of
his
errour
as
they
called
it
.
Gratian
de
consecrat.
dist.
2.
The
Recantation
was
penned
by
Cardinal
Humbert
,
and
is
registred
by
Gratian.
Nevertheless
the
words
of
the
Recantation
are
far
from
Transubstantiation
.
These
are
the
words
so
far
as
they
concern
our
present
purpose
,
Massons
Annal.
Franc.
li.
3.
faithfully
translated
.
I
Berengarius
,
do
consent
to
the
Apostolick
and
Roman
See
,
and
with
my
Mouth
and
Heart
confess
,
that
the
Bread
and
Wine
laid
on
the
Altar
,
after
the
Consecration
,
are
not
only
the
Sacrament
,
but
the
very
body
and
blood
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
and
sensibly
,
not
only
in
Sacrament
but
in
truth
,
are
handled
with
the
hands
of
the
Priest
,
broken
and
chewed
with
the
hands
and
Teeth
of
the
faithful
.
John
Semeca
,
the
Glossator
of
the
Decrees
,
expresly
condemneth
the
words
of
this
Recantation
,
and
saith
,
If
thou
understandest
not
the
words
of
Berengarius
soundly
,
thou
shalt
fall
into
a
greater
Heresie
than
he
did
:
for
we
break
not
Christ
's
body
into
pieces
,
nisi
in
speciebus
.
Usser
de
success
.
Eccles.
Berengarius
returning
home
,
returned
also
to
his
former
Doctrine
,
and
wrote
in
defence
of
it
.
Some
have
written
,
that
Berengarius
denyed
the
Baptism
of
Infants
:
But
Arch-Bishop
Vsher
saith
,
that
in
so
many
Synods
held
against
him
,
we
never
find
any
such
thing
laid
to
his
charge
.
Illyricus
gives
this
Character
of
him
,
Tempore
Leonis
noni
,
circa
1049.
Berengarius
,
Vir
pietate
&
eruditione
Clarus
,
Andegavensis
Ecclesiae
Diaconus
,
quum
videret
Pontificios
Doctores
quam
plurimos
ingenti
fastu
Transubstantiationis
fundamenta
sternere
,
quod
mentem
Augustini
&
aliorum
Veterum
non
intelligerent
,
Vid.
Thevet
vies
des
hommes
Illustres
li.
3.
sed
Sacramentales
&
Hyperbolicas
nonnullas
locutiones
ad
novum
sensum
inducendum
detorquerent
,
veram
sententiam
ex
Orthodoxo
consensu
repetitam
his
corruptelis
opposuit
,
&
verbo
Dei
Testimoniisque
Veterum
Theologorum
refellere
conatus
est
,
scriptis
etiam
&
evulgatis
libris
,
ut
pii
in
vera
Doctrinâ
confirmarentur
.
Catal.
Test
.
Verit.
lib.
22.
Berengarius
dyed
(
holding
his
first
Doctrine
)
at
Tours
,
in
the
Isle
of
St.
Cosina
,
and
was
buried
at
St.
Martins
,
where
his
Tomb
was
reared
:
and
Hildebert
Bishop
of
Caenoman
,
and
then
of
Tours
,
and
made
his
Epitaph
,
which
William
of
Malmesbury
hath
set
down
.
And
this
is
a
part
of
it
.
Quem
modò
miratur
,
semper
mirabitur
orbis
,
Ille
Berengarius
non
obiturus
obit
.
Guil.
Malmsb.
de
Gest.
Anglor.
li.
3.
Quem
sacrae
fidei
vestigia
summa
tenentem
,
Huic
jam
quinta
dies
abstulit
,
ausa
nefas
.
Illa
dies
damnosa
dies
,
&
perfida
mundo
,
Quâ
dolor
&
rerum
summa
ruina
fuit
,
Quâ
Status
Ecclesiae
,
quâ
spes
,
quâ
gloria
Cleri
,
Quâ
cultor
juris
,
jure
ruente
ruit
.
Post
obitum
secum
vivam
,
precor
ac
requiescam
,
Nec
fiat
melior
sors
mea
sorte
suâ
.
Platina
calleth
Berengarius
,
famous
for
learning
and
holiness
.
He
was
a
great
friend
to
learning
,
Platin.
in
vit.
Joann
.
15.
and
bred
many
Students
of
Divinity
at
his
proper
charge
,
and
by
means
of
them
his
Doctrine
was
sowed
through
all
France
,
and
the
Countries
adjacent
.
This
was
matter
unto
his
adversaries
to
envy
him
the
more
.
Albeit
he
did
waver
as
Peter
did
;
and
although
his
Doctrine
was
so
often
condemned
by
the
Popes
,
yet
it
could
not
be
rooted
out
of
the
minds
of
men
:
for
Matthew
Paris
writeth
,
Math.
Paris
Hist.
Anglor.
Math.
Westm.
that
all
France
was
affected
with
this
Doctrine
.
and
Matthew
of
Westminster
at
the
same
time
saith
,
That
the
Doctrine
of
Berengarius
had
corrupted
all
the
English
,
Italian
and
French
Nations
.
So
that
the
Berengarians
,
that
is
,
the
Preachers
of
the
true
Faith
,
(
which
the
Romanists
call
Heresie
)
against
the
rising
errours
did
not
lurk
in
a
Corner
.
Sigeb
.
Gemblac
.
Chroni
.
And
Sigebert
in
his
Chronicle
saith
,
that
there
mere
many
disputations
among
divers
persons
,
both
for
him
and
against
him
,
both
by
word
and
by
writing
.
Thuan.
Hist.
in
Epist.
Dedicat.
Thuanus
also
hath
noted
,
that
in
Germany
were
many
of
the
same
Doctrine
;
and
that
Bruno
Bishop
of
Trevers
,
banished
them
all
out
of
his
Diocess
,
but
sparing
their
Blood
.
And
John
Tossington
a
Franciscan
,
in
his
confession
set
forth
Anno
1380.
saith
thus
.
The
Heretical
sentence
which
is
raised
of
the
dreams
of
Berengarius
affirmeth
openly
,
that
all
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
and
Doctors
of
the
second
thousand
years
(
as
they
speak
)
that
is
,
who
have
been
within
380
years
have
been
after
the
loosing
of
Satan
,
and
the
Doctrine
which
we
(
saith
he
)
hold
to
be
the
Faith
of
the
Church
;
Usher
ca.
3.
concerning
the
blessed
Eucharist
,
they
say
it
is
not
right
,
but
an
errour
and
heresie
,
and
the
tares
of
Satan
being
let
loose
.
To
defend
the
words
of
the
former
Recantation
,
which
was
given
in
the
Synod
at
Lateran
unto
Berengarius
,
these
flatterers
of
the
Romish
Idol
have
devised
a
new
distinction
of
oral
manducation
,
viz.
That
oral
eating
is
either
visible
or
invisible
.
And
they
called
the
opinion
of
eating
Christ
's
flesh
visibly
,
the
errour
of
the
Capernaites
,
and
they
said
,
the
eating
of
Christ
's
flesh
with
the
mouth
invisibly
,
was
the
explication
of
Christ
.
But
the
Fathers
of
higher
antiquity
condemned
all
oral
eating
as
Capernaitism
;
neither
were
the
Capernaites
so
subtle
,
as
to
make
such
distinctions
:
yea
surely
Christ
would
have
made
his
correction
according
to
their
errour
.
Mark
what
St.
Augustine
saith
,
August
.
Tract.
27
in
Johan
.
who
abideth
not
in
Christ
,
and
in
whom
Christ
abideth
not
,
without
all
doubt
,
he
neither
spiritually
eateth
Christ
's
flesh
,
nor
drinketh
his
blood
,
albeit
carnally
and
visibly
he
with
his
teeth
do
press
the
Sacrament
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
.
And
Tract
.
28.
What
is
it
?
They
are
Spirit
and
Life
,
they
are
spiritually
to
be
understood
:
Understandest
thou
them
spiritually
?
they
are
Spirit
and
Life
.
Understandest
thou
them
carnally
?
so
also
they
are
Spirit
and
Life
,
but
not
to
thee
.
They
understanding
spiritual
things
carnally
,
were
scandalized
.
Here
St.
Augustine
opposeth
carnal
eating
unto
spiritual
eating
,
and
he
saith
,
that
carnally
men
eat
not
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
but
the
Sacrament
of
his
flesh
.
Philip
the
first
,
succeeded
his
Father
Henry
.
This
Henry
had
caused
his
Son
Philip
to
be
crowned
King
being
but
seven
years
old
,
and
gave
him
Baldwin
Earl
of
Flanders
,
for
Tutor
and
Regent
of
the
Realm
.
He
lived
but
a
little
time
after
his
Son
's
Coronation
.
The
King
's
Minority
passed
quietly
by
the
wise
government
of
Baldwin
,
who
having
accompanied
his
Pupil
to
the
Age
of
15
years
,
dyeth
,
and
leaveth
him
his
Realm
in
peace
.
Baldwin
left
two
Sons
,
Baldwin
and
Robert
with
their
Mother
Richilde
.
Then
their
Unckle
Robert
the
Frison
,
pretended
the
Inheritance
to
belong
to
him
,
and
supplanting
his
Nephews
,
seizeth
on
the
Earldom
of
Flanders
:
and
King
Philip
forsakes
Baldwin's
Children
at
their
need
,
forgetting
the
good
Offices
he
had
received
from
their
Father
.
Now
William
Duke
of
Normandy
is
received
King
of
England
,
and
Crowned
in
a
solemn
Assembly
of
the
English
,
and
homage
is
done
unto
him
as
their
lawful
Lord
,
Anno
1066.
He
had
encountred
King
Harold
and
overcome
his
Host
,
in
that
place
where
afterward
was
builded
the
Abbey
of
Battle
in
Sussex
.
The
day
after
the
Battle
very
early
in
the
morning
,
Odo
Bishop
of
Baieux
sung
Mass
for
those
that
were
departed
,
being
slain
in
the
Battle
.
Before
this
time
Priests
were
forbidden
to
marry
,
but
could
not
be
restrained
from
their
liberty
.
In
the
Year
1074.
Pope
Gregory
VII
.
otherwise
Hildebrand
in
a
Synod
at
Rome
,
condemned
all
married
Priests
as
Nicolaitans
.
He
directed
his
Bulls
(
as
they
called
them
)
to
Bishops
,
Dukes
,
and
other
Powers
,
declaring
every
one
to
be
no
Priest
,
that
had
a
Wife
.
His
Bull
was
sent
into
Italy
and
Germany
.
This
Decree
being
proclaimed
through
all
Italy
,
he
sent
many
Letters
unto
the
French
Bishops
,
commanding
that
they
should
upon
pain
of
an
everlasting
curse
,
put
away
all
the
Women
from
the
Houses
of
Priests
.
But
the
residue
of
the
Clergy
stoutly
withstood
the
Pope
's
decree
,
and
would
not
agree
thereunto
.
Then
there
arose
such
a
Schism
in
the
Church
,
that
the
people
would
not
send
their
Priests
unto
the
Bishops
,
but
did
elect
them
among
themselves
,
and
put
them
in
Office
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Bishops
.
And
Nauclerus
saith
,
that
both
Priests
and
people
did
oppose
the
Pope
's
decree
,
and
that
not
only
in
Germany
,
but
in
France
also
.
Yea
Gebuiler
,
a
late
Papist
,
testifieth
,
that
in
those
times
24
Bishops
in
Germany
and
France
,
with
their
Clergy
,
did
constantly
maintain
the
liberty
of
Priests
marriage
.
If
other
Nations
had
followed
the
like
concord
and
constancy
of
these
German
and
French
Ministers
,
the
devilish
decree
of
this
Hildebrand
had
been
avoided
.
About
this
time
at
Nantes
,
a
Letter
was
presented
unto
a
Clerk
,
as
directed
from
Hell
;
in
it
Satan
and
all
that
fry
,
gave
thanks
unto
all
the
Popish
Clergy
,
Math.
Paris
Hist.
because
they
were
not
wanting
to
do
their
wills
and
pleasures
,
and
because
by
negligence
of
preaching
they
had
sent
so
many
souls
to
Hell
,
as
no
Age
preceding
had
seen
so
many
.
After
the
death
of
Hildebrand
,
Victor
the
third
,
Abbot
of
Cassa
,
was
made
Pope
,
not
by
the
Election
of
the
Romans
or
Cardinals
,
but
was
thrust
in
by
the
aid
of
his
Harlot
Mathilda
,
and
the
Normans
that
were
of
his
faction
.
He
being
established
,
began
to
defend
Gregorie's
pranks
,
against
the
Emperour
and
others
.
But
the
hastiness
of
his
death
,
shortned
his
malice
.
When
Gregory
and
Victor
were
dead
,
the
Bishops
of
Germany
and
France
,
considering
the
calamities
of
the
Church
,
by
that
unhappy
schism
,
Avent.
Annal.
li.
5.
met
at
Gurstung
,
to
end
the
controversie
.
There
Conrade
Bishop
of
Vtrecht
made
a
long
Oration
in
the
Assembly
.
The
Papal
party
had
chosen
Gebhard
Bishop
of
Salisburgh
,
to
speak
in
their
name
,
but
when
he
heard
the
Oration
of
Conrade
,
he
would
not
open
his
mouth
to
speak
on
the
contrary
.
At
length
a
Synod
was
convocated
at
Mentz
,
whither
came
the
Emperour
,
the
Electors
,
and
many
Dukes
,
Peter
Bishop
of
Portua
.
and
Legate
of
Clemens
,
and
many
Bishops
of
Germany
and
France
,
There
the
faction
of
Hildebrand
by
common
suffrage
was
condemned
,
as
contrary
unto
Christian
piety
,
and
a
decree
was
published
,
that
all
Christians
should
shun
the
company
of
those
accursed
persons
.
Hildebert
Arch-Bishop
of
Tours
,
lived
under
Philip
the
first
King
of
France
.
At
that
time
the
Kings
of
France
furnished
the
Churches
with
Pastors
after
the
death
of
the
Incumbent
.
Then
Hildebert
approved
the
presentation
made
by
the
King
to
a
certain
Bishoprick
of
his
Realm
,
commending
him
in
this
manner
.
I
congratulate
with
vertue
,
Review
of
the
Counc
.
of
Trent
p
,
295.
that
hath
her
reward
under
our
King
.
He
hath
found
that
the
power
of
a
King
shines
more
bright
by
gifts
and
liberality
,
than
by
the
Scepter
,
and
that
it
is
not
sufficient
for
a
Prince
to
stir
up
his
Subjects
,
to
well-doing
by
Examples
,
unless
they
be
also
provoked
by
rewards
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
your
good
manners
were
honoured
by
a
great
Priesthood
.
The
disposition
of
the
King
was
sound
and
prudent
,
considering
,
it
could
not
better
provide
for
the
Church
than
by
placing
you
in
it
.
At
this
time
Ivo
Arch-Bishop
of
Chartres
in
France
,
after
he
was
elected
by
the
Clergy
,
was
presented
to
the
same
King
Philip
the
first
,
and
received
his
Investiture
,
and
pastoral
staff
from
him
,
upon
the
refusal
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Sens
,
he
was
consecrated
by
the
Pope
;
whereat
the
said
Arch-Bishop
was
highly
offended
,
insomuch
that
He
with
other
Bishops
at
the
Synod
of
Estampes
,
were
upon
the
point
of
revoking
the
said
consecration
made
by
the
Pope
,
as
prejudicial
to
the
King
's
Authority
.
See
here
what
the
same
Bishop
saith
of
it
in
a
Letter
unto
Pope
Vrban
.
Moreover
,
I
give
your
Holiness
to
wit
,
Ivo
Epist.
12.
that
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Sens
being
infatuated
by
the
Counsel
of
the
Bishop
of
Paris
,
having
summoned
the
said
Bishop
of
Paris
,
and
two
others
of
the
same
humour
(
viz.
he
of
Meaux
and
He
of
Troyes
)
did
very
indiscreetly
accuse
me
this
present
Year
,
because
of
the
consecration
which
I
had
received
from
you
;
saying
that
I
had
offended
against
the
King's
Majesty
,
by
attempting
to
receive
my
consecration
from
the
See
Apostolick
.
This
Vrban
the
second
,
Ivo
Epist.
134.
forbade
the
Bishops
of
France
to
Crown
King
Philip
,
whom
he
had
excommunicated
:
but
they
were
readier
to
obey
their
King
's
commands
,
than
his
prohibition
.
In
the
Council
of
Clermont
in
France
(
saith
Matthew
Paris
)
held
Anno
1094.
Math.
Paris
in
Will
.
2.
Pope
Vrban
excommunicated
Philip
King
of
France
.
And
another
English
Authour
saith
,
Will
.
Malmsb.
li.
4.
In
this
Council
the
Pope
excommunicated
King
Philip
of
France
,
and
all
such
as
should
call
him
their
King
or
their
Lord
,
and
which
should
obey
him
,
or
speak
unto
him
.
In
like
manner
Ivo
Bishop
of
Chartres
speaks
of
them
both
.
By
reason
of
this
accusation
King
Philip
was
excommunicated
by
Pope
Vrban
at
the
Council
of
Clermont
,
and
having
resumed
the
same
Wife
after
he
was
divorsed
from
her
,
he
was
afterwards
excommunicated
at
the
Council
of
Poictiers
by
the
two
Cardinals
.
John
and
Bennet
.
Notwithstanding
which
Excommunication
he
was
Crowned
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Tours
in
a
full
Assembly
of
other
Bishops
.
Know
you
therefore
(
saith
the
same
Bishop
of
Chartres
in
a
Letter
of
his
to
Pope
Vrban
)
that
contrary
to
the
prohibition
of
your
Legate
,
Ivo
Epist.
28.
ad
Urban
.
secund.
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Tours
hath
set
the
Crown
upon
the
Head
of
the
King
.
He
speaks
afterwards
of
the
Election
of
a
Bishop
,
made
at
the
same
time
by
those
who
were
assembled
with
the
said
Arch-Bishop
.
In
another
Epistle
written
to
the
same
Vrban
,
he
sheweth
him
how
Philip
had
sent
Ambassadours
unto
him
with
prayers
in
one
hand
,
and
threats
in
the
other
,
such
as
these
,
That
the
King
and
Kingdom
would
relinquish
their
obedience
to
him
,
unless
he
did
restore
the
King
unto
his
Crown
,
and
absolve
him
from
the
sentence
of
Excommunication
.
And
afterwards
he
advertiseth
him
,
How
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Rhemes
,
Sens
and
Tours
,
had
by
injunction
from
the
King
,
appointed
their
suffragan
Bishops
to
meet
at
Troyes
,
the
first
Sunday
after
All-Saints
day
,
after
he
should
have
returned
his
Answer
.
Whence
we
collect
two
things
.
1.
That
the
Bishops
of
France
did
not
cease
to
acknowledge
their
King
.
nor
to
obey
him
,
and
communicate
with
him
,
notwithstanding
the
prohibition
from
the
Council
of
Clermont
.
2.
That
they
were
very
ready
to
put
in
Execution
those
threats
which
the
Ambassadours
went
to
make
unto
the
Pope
,
in
case
he
did
not
condescend
unto
the
King's
pleasure
.
The
same
Ivo
complains
of
the
Pope's
Legate
,
because
he
had
chosen
the
City
of
Bloyes
,
there
to
decide
the
cause
of
the
Clergy
of
Chartres
,
who
could
not
repair
thither
with
safety
by
reason
of
the
populousness
of
that
City
.
The
same
Bishop
having
a
controversie
with
some
of
his
Clergy
,
depending
before
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Sens
,
his
Metropolitan
,
intreats
him
to
appoint
a
place
for
Judgement
,
whither
they
might
go
and
come
in
safety
.
The
Legate
fore-mentioned
,
having
appointed
a
Council
,
consisting
of
French
Bishops
to
meet
at
Sens
,
for
the
absolution
of
King
Philip
the
first
,
from
the
Excommunication
which
was
darted
out
against
him
by
the
Pope
,
by
reason
of
his
unlawful
marriage
,
he
gives
him
notice
that
he
might
have
done
better
,
to
have
proceeded
to
that
absolution
in
another
place
than
Sens
,
Ivo
Epist.
166.
that
so
every
one
might
have
had
means
to
speak
his
opinion
freely
.
Idem
.
Epist.
116.
The
same
Bishop
of
Chartres
continuing
his
devotion
to
Pope
Vrban
,
upon
the
Election
of
an
Arch-Bishop
of
Rhemes
,
assureth
the
Pope
that
one
was
chosen
,
who
was
very
zealous
for
the
See
Apostolick
,
adding
afterwards
.
No
whow
necessary
is
it
for
the
Church
of
Rome
,
to
place
in
that
See
a
Minister
,
which
is
devout
and
affectionate
unto
her
,
it
is
not
for
me
to
inform
your
Wisdom
,
which
knows
very
well
,
that
this
See
wears
the
Royal
Diadem
,
and
serves
for
a
pattern
to
all
other
Churches
of
France
,
either
of
Ruine
or
Resurrection
.
This
Ivo
of
Chartres
,
although
he
had
received
his
Investiture
from
King
Philip
;
yet
inasmuch
as
he
had
gotten
his
confirmation
from
Pope
Vrban
,
he
was
always
affectionate
to
him
,
and
the
Roman
See
,
even
to
the
prejudice
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
as
may
be
collected
from
some
of
his
Epistles
.
Lup.
Epist.
40.
On
the
contrary
because
Lupus
had
gotten
the
Abbey
of
St.
Peter
de
Ferriers
in
the
Diocess
of
Sens
,
by
the
donation
of
Charles
the
bald
,
he
was
always
loyal
,
and
even
brags
of
it
in
one
of
his
Epistles
.
It
happened
,
that
there
came
a
French
Pilgrim
to
Jerusalem
,
called
Peter
an
Hermit
,
Tho.
Fuller
.
Hist.
of
the
holy
War
lib.
1.
ca.
8.
born
at
Amiens
in
France
;
one
of
a
contemptible
person
,
yet
a
man
of
a
quick
apprehension
,
and
eloquent
Tongue
,
and
one
that
was
counted
very
Religious
.
With
him
Simon
the
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
often
treated
,
concerning
the
present
miseries
of
the
Christians
under
the
Turks
,
what
hope
of
amendment
,
and
how
the
matter
might
be
secretly
contrived
,
that
the
Princes
in
Europe
might
assist
and
relieve
them
.
Peter
moved
with
the
Patriarch
's
perswasions
,
the
equity
and
honourableness
of
the
cause
,
and
chiefly
with
a
Vision
(
as
they
say
)
from
Heaven
,
took
the
whole
business
upon
him
,
and
travelled
to
Rome
,
to
consult
with
Pope
Vrban
the
second
,
about
the
advancing
so
pious
a
design
.
Some
think
,
that
the
Pope
first
secretly
employed
this
Hermit
to
be
his
Factor
,
and
to
go
to
Jerusalem
to
set
on
foot
so
beneficial
a
Trade
for
the
Church
of
Rome
;
because
the
Pope
alone
was
the
gainer
by
this
great
adventure
,
and
all
other
Princes
of
Europe
came
off
losers
.
Pope
Vrban
had
called
the
Council
of
Clermont
in
France
forementioned
,
where
met
many
Princes
and
Prelates
to
whom
he
made
a
long
oration
:
which
was
to
this
effect
.
First
,
he
bemoaned
the
miseries
of
the
Christians
in
Asia
,
and
the
vastation
of
those
holy
places
.
Next
,
Tyrius
li.
1.
c.
15.
he
encouraged
the
Princes
in
the
Council
to
take
Arms
against
those
Infidels
;
and
to
break
their
bonds
in
sunder
,
and
to
cast
their
cords
far
from
them
(
as
it
is
written
)
to
cast
out
the
Handmaid
and
her
Children
.
Otherwise
,
if
they
would
not
help
to
quench
their
neighbours
houses
,
they
must
expect
the
speedy
burning
of
their
own
,
and
that
these
barbarous
Nations
would
quickly
over-run
all
Europe
.
Now
to
set
an
edge
to
their
courage
,
he
promised
to
all
that
went
this
Voyage
,
a
full
remission
of
their
sins
,
and
pennances
here
,
and
the
enjoying
Heaven
hereafter
.
Lastly
,
he
thus
concluded
,
Gird
your
Swords
to
your
Thighs
,
O
ye
men
of
might
:
It
is
our
parts
to
pray
,
yours
to
fight
:
ours
with
Moses
to
hold
up
unwearied
hands
to
God
,
yours
to
stretch
forth
the
Sword
against
these
Children
of
Amaleck
.
Amen
.
This
motion
was
most
chearfully
entertained
,
so
that
the
whole
Assembly
cryed
out
,
God
willeth
it
:
Sabell
.
An.
9.
lib.
3.
A
speech
which
was
afterward
used
as
a
fortunate
Watch-word
in
their
most
dangerous
designs
.
Then
many
took
a
cross
of
red
cloth
on
their
right
shoulder
,
as
a
badge
of
their
devotion
:
And
to
gain
the
favourable
assistance
of
the
Virgin
Mary
to
make
this
War
the
more
happy
,
her
Office
was
instituted
,
containing
certain
prayers
,
which
at
Canonical
hours
were
to
be
made
unto
her
.
One
observeth
,
that
it
is
enough
to
make
it
suspicious
,
that
there
were
some
sinister
ends
in
this
War
,
Tho.
Fuller
Hist.
sacri
belli
.
because
Gregory
VII
.
otherwise
called
Hildebrand
(
and
by
Luther
in
his
Chronology
,
Larva
Diaboli
.
)
the
worst
of
all
that
sate
in
the
Papal
Chair
,
first
began
it
:
but
death
preventing
him
,
Vrban
the
second
(
whom
Cardinal
Benno
called
Turban
,
for
troubling
the
whole
world
)
effected
it
.
Now
a
great
controversie
was
in
Christendom
about
the
investiture
of
Bishops
,
whether
the
right
lay
in
the
Pope
,
or
in
secular
Princes
.
Now
the
Pope
diverted
this
question
out
of
Princes
Heads
,
by
opening
an
issue
another
way
,
and
gave
vent
to
the
activity
of
their
spirits
in
this
Martial
employment
,
and
in
the
mean
time
quietly
went
away
without
any
corrival
.
concluding
the
controversie
for
his
own
profit
.
Moreover
,
he
got
a
Mass
of
Money
by
it
.
He
had
the
office
to
bear
the
bag
,
and
what
was
put
into
it
,
as
contributed
to
this
action
from
pious
people
,
and
expended
but
some
few
drops
of
the
showers
he
received
.
As
the
Pope
,
so
most
of
the
Clergy
improved
their
Estates
by
this
War
:
Aemil.
de
gest
.
Franc.
p.
109.
For
the
secular
Princes
who
went
this
Voyage
,
sold
or
morgaged
most
of
their
Estates
(
selling
for
Gold
,
to
purchase
with
Steel
and
Iron
)
and
the
Clergy
were
generally
their
Chapmen
.
Godfrey
Duke
of
Bovillon
,
sold
that
Dukedom
to
the
Bishop
of
Liege
,
and
the
Castle
of
Sartensy
and
Monsa
to
the
Bishop
of
Verdun
.
Baldwin
his
Brother
sold
him
the
City
of
Verdun
.
Daniel
in
Henric
.
1.
Yea
by
these
sales
the
third
part
of
the
Feoffs
in
France
,
came
to
be
possessed
by
the
Clergy
,
who
made
good
bargains
for
themselves
,
and
had
the
conscience
to
buy
Earth
cheap
,
and
Heaven
dear
.
Many
Prelates
and
Fryars
left
their
pastoral
Charges
and
Covents
to
follow
this
business
.
The
total
sum
of
those
pilgrim
Souldiers
amounted
to
three
hundred
thousand
.
The
French
,
Dutch
,
Italian
and
English
,
were
the
four
Elemental
Nations
,
whereof
this
Army
was
compounded
.
But
France
contributed
more
Souldiers
to
this
Army
than
all
Christendom
besides
.
The
signal
men
were
Hugh
,
sirnamed
le
Grand
,
Brother
to
the
King
of
France
.
Godfrey
Duke
of
Bovillon
,
Baldwin
and
Eustace
his
younger
Brothers
;
Stephen
Earl
of
Bloys
,
Father
to
Stephen
afterwards
King
of
England
;
Reymund
Earl
of
Tholouse
;
Robert
Earl
of
Flanders
;
Hugh
Earl
of
St.
Paul
;
Baldwin
de
Burge
,
with
many
more
:
besides
of
the
Clergy
Aimar
Bishop
of
Puy
,
and
Legate
to
the
Pope
,
and
William
Bishop
of
Orange
.
Out
of
the
farthest
parts
of
Italy
,
Boemund
Prince
of
Tarentum
,
and
Tancred
his
Nephew
,
(
both
of
the
Norman
seed
,
though
growing
on
the
Apulian
soyl
)
led
an
Army
of
twelve
thousand
Men.
Many
Souldiers
also
went
out
of
Lombardy
.
England
also
(
the
Pope's
pack-horse
in
that
Age
)
sent
many
brave
men
under
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
,
Brother
to
William
Rufus
(
now
King
of
England
after
the
Death
of
his
Father
)
as
Beauchamp
and
others
whose
names
are
lost
.
All
these
Princes
being
called
up
by
Pope
Vrban
,
gathered
together
great
Armies
at
divers
times
and
places
unto
that
War
.
After
many
difficulties
,
and
the
loss
of
many
men
they
arrived
in
Palestine
,
and
Jerusalem
was
won
by
the
Christians
,
and
twenty
thousand
Turks
therein
slain
on
July
15.
Anno
1098.
Robert
the
Norman
refuseth
the
Kingdom
of
Jerusalem
,
and
Godfrey
of
Bovillon
is
chosen
King
.
In
this
choice
,
that
they
might
know
the
nature
of
the
Princes
the
better
,
their
Servants
were
examined
on
Oath
to
confess
their
Master
's
faults
.
The
Servants
of
Godfrey
protested
their
Master
's
only
fault
was
this
,
That
when
Mattens
were
done
,
he
would
stay
so
long
in
the
Church
,
to
know
of
the
Priest
the
meaning
of
every
Image
and
picture
,
that
Dinner
at
home
was
spoiled
by
his
long
tarrying
:
All
admired
hereat
,
and
unanimously
chose
him
their
King
.
In
the
latter
end
of
this
Century
,
Bruno
,
Chanon
of
the
Church
of
Colen
and
Rhemes
,
bare
the
praise
of
Learning
and
Holiness
,
and
was
Master
of
the
Schools
,
by
whom
the
order
of
the
Carihusians
was
begun
.
The
Cistercian
Order
was
begun
Anno
1098.
by
Robert
,
Abbot
of
Molisma
,
as
Sigebert
saith
.
Godfrey
of
Bovillon
dyed
,
having
reigned
one
year
,
wanting
five
days
.
After
his
death
,
the
Christians
with
a
joynt
consent
sent
to
Baldwin
his
Brother
,
Count
of
Edessa
,
(
a
City
in
Arabia
,
the
Lord
whereof
had
adopted
this
Baldwin
to
be
his
Heir
)
and
entreated
him
to
accept
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
honourable
offer
he
courteously
embraced
,
Anno
1100.
He
was
a
Prince
of
the
largest
size
,
higher
by
the
Head
than
his
Subjects
;
Bred
he
was
a
Scholar
,
entred
into
Orders
,
and
was
Prebendary
in
the
Churches
of
Rhemes
,
Liege
,
and
Cambray
,
but
afterwards
turned
secular
Prince
,
but
Baldwin
put
not
off
his
Scholar-ship
with
his
habit
,
but
made
good
use
thereof
in
his
Reign
.
Century
XII
.
ANno
1107.
Pope
Pascal
the
second
,
gathered
a
Council
at
Troyes
in
France
,
to
throw
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Emperour
Henry
V.
the
right
of
Investiture
of
Bishops
.
In
the
beginning
of
this
Century
,
Great
Hugh
of
France
was
buried
at
Tarsus
in
Cilicia
,
Duke
Guelpho
at
Paphos
in
Cyprus
.
Diemo
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Saltzburgh
saw
his
own
Heart
cut
out
,
and
Martyred
by
the
Turks
at
Chorazin
,
so
many
thousand
Souldiers
were
consumed
with
Plague
,
Famine
and
the
Sword
,
that
Conrade
,
Abbot
of
Vrspurg
,
Urspurg
.
in
Chronico
p.
38
,
39.
who
went
and
wrote
this
Voyage
,
saith
,
God
manifested
by
the
event
,
that
this
War
was
not
pleasing
to
him
.
Rabbi
Solomon-Jarchi
,
a
learned
French
Jew
,
who
hath
commented
on
the
whole
Bible
,
to
whom
Lyra
is
beholden
for
the
Hebrew
,
dyed
Anno
1105.
Philip
King
of
France
having
resigned
his
Crown
to
his
Son
Lewes
at
Orleans
,
and
caused
him
to
be
Crowned
King
,
dyeth
at
Melun
,
Anno
1109.
Calixtus
the
second
,
before
called
Guido
of
Burgundy
,
descended
of
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
,
succeeded
Pope
Gelasius
.
He
was
chosen
Pope
at
Clugny
in
France
by
a
few
Cardinals
,
whom
Gelasius
had
brought
with
him
,
yet
was
Pope
Gregory
alive
,
whom
the
Emperour
himself
had
created
.
Calixtus
besiegeth
Satrium
,
a
Town
where
Gregory
was
,
and
having
taken
the
Town
,
and
his
fellow
Pope
,
he
caused
him
to
be
set
upon
a
Camel
,
with
his
Face
to
the
Camel's
Tail
,
so
he
was
brought
through
the
streets
of
Rome
,
holding
the
Tail
in
his
hand
instead
of
a
Bridle
:
and
afterwards
being
shorn
he
was
thrust
into
a
Monastery
.
This
Pope
Calixtus
was
the
first
that
established
the
decrees
of
the
Papal
See
,
against
the
Emperour
.
He
held
a
general
Council
at
Rhemes
,
and
decreed
that
Priests
,
Deacons
and
Sub-Deacons
should
put
away
their
Concubines
and
Wives
:
and
whosoever
was
found
to
keep
his
Wife
,
should
be
deprived
of
Benefice
,
and
all
other
Ecclesiastical
living
,
whereupon
a
certain
English
Writer
made
these
Verses
following
.
O
bone
Calixte
,
nunc
omnis
Clerus
odit
te
,
Quondam
Presbyteri
poterant
Vxoribus
uti
.
Hoc
destruxisti
,
postquam
tu
Papa
fuisti
,
Ergo
tuum
meritò
nomen
habent
odio
.
He
sate
five
years
,
and
ten
months
.
Honorius
the
second
succeeded
him
.
In
the
time
of
this
Honorius
,
Arnulph
a
singular
preacher
of
Christian
Religion
flourished
.
Hugo
,
Platina
and
Sabellicus
say
,
he
was
Bishop
of
Lions
in
France
.
Trithemius
saith
he
was
a
Priest
,
whose
History
I
will
briefly
set
down
.
Arnulph
,
was
a
devout
,
and
zealous
Man
,
a
worthy
preacher
;
Coming
to
Rome
,
he
rebuked
in
his
preaching
the
dissoluteness
,
incontinency
,
avarice
,
and
pride
of
the
Romish
Clergy
,
provoking
all
to
follow
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
rather
in
their
poverty
and
pureness
of
Life
:
by
reason
whereof
this
man
was
well
accepted
and
liked
of
the
Nobility
of
Rome
,
for
a
true
Disciple
of
Christ
:
but
of
the
Cardinals
and
Clergy
he
was
no
less
hated
,
than
favoured
of
the
other
;
insomuch
that
privily
in
the
night
season
they
took
him
and
destroyed
him
.
This
his
Martyrdom
(
saith
he
)
was
revealed
unto
him
before
by
an
Angel
,
he
being
in
the
desert
when
he
was
sent
forth
to
preach
.
Whereupon
he
thus
spake
unto
them
publickly
.
I
know
(
saith
he
)
ye
seek
my
Life
,
and
will
destroy
me
privily
,
because
I
preach
to
you
the
truth
,
and
blame
your
pride
,
avarice
,
incontinency
,
with
your
unsatiable
greediness
in
getting
and
heaping
up
riches
,
therefore
you
are
displeased
with
me
.
I
take
here
Heaven
and
Earth
to
witness
,
that
I
have
preached
unto
you
that
which
I
was
commanded
of
the
Lord
,
but
you
contemn
me
and
your
Creator
,
who
by
his
only
Son
hath
redeemed
you
.
And
no
marvel
,
if
you
seek
my
death
,
being
a
sinful
man
preaching
to
you
the
truth
,
whereas
if
St.
Peter
were
here
this
day
,
and
rebuked
your
vices
,
which
do
so
multiply
above
measure
,
you
would
not
spare
him
neither
.
And
as
he
was
saying
this
with
a
loud
voice
,
he
added
,
for
my
part
I
am
not
afraid
to
suffer
death
for
the
truth's
sake
,
but
this
I
say
unto
you
,
that
God
will
look
upon
your
iniquities
,
and
be
avenged
of
you
.
You
being
full
of
all
impurity
,
play
the
blind
guides
to
the
people
committed
to
you
,
leading
them
the
way
to
Hell
.
Thus
the
hatred
of
the
Popish
Clergy
being
incensed
against
him
for
preaching
,
they
conspired
against
him
and
killed
him
.
Sabellicus
and
Platina
say
,
Fox
Act.
&
Monum
.
ad
ann.
1131.
that
they
hanged
him
,
and
others
that
they
drowned
him
.
All
the
Clergy
were
defamed
for
his
death
;
the
Pope
took
it
ill
,
but
he
revenged
it
not
.
Hildebert
forementioned
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Tours
,
about
this
time
wrote
many
Epistles
:
in
one
unto
an
Earl
going
in
Pilgrimage
,
he
condemneth
Pilgrims
for
visiting
of
Monuments
.
And
speaking
of
the
Romanists
,
he
saith
their
business
is
in
ease
,
their
prey
is
in
peace
;
their
fighting
is
in
fleeing
,
and
victory
in
cups
:
they
regard
no
man
,
nor
order
,
nor
time
:
they
are
in
Judgement
Scythians
,
in
Chamber
vipers
,
at
Feasts
peasants
;
in
understanding
stones
,
in
respect
of
anger
fire
,
to
forgive
iron
,
in
discretion
pratling
Daws
;
in
friendship
Panthers
,
in
deceit
Foxes
,
in
pride
Bulls
,
to
devour
Minorants
.
He
wrote
to
Honorius
II.
refuting
appellations
to
Rome
,
because
it
was
a
novelty
contrary
to
the
Scripture
,
and
very
hurtful
to
the
Church
.
He
sheweth
the
condition
of
Rome
briefly
in
two
Verses
.
Morn
.
in
Myst
.
Vrbs
foelix
,
si
vel
Dominis
urbs
illa
careret
,
Vel
Dominis
esset
turpe
carere
fide
.
He
was
apprehended
,
and
imprisoned
at
Rome
.
King
Lewes
called
a
Council
of
the
Lords
and
Bishops
of
France
,
at
the
City
of
Orleans
,
where
,
of
the
Bishop
of
the
same
place
,
he
was
solemnly
anointed
and
Crowned
,
but
not
without
the
grudging
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Rhemes
.
The
French
begin
to
fall
from
their
obedience
,
and
rebellions
are
kindled
in
divers
places
of
his
Realm
:
and
the
places
near
unto
Paris
began
these
first
revolts
;
his
Reign
was
very
troublesome
.
He
had
crowned
his
eldest
Son
Philip
,
who
going
to
take
the
Air
on
Horse-back
,
an
Hog
passed
under
the
Belly
of
his
Horse
,
which
being
scared
threw
him
down
,
and
bruised
him
so
,
that
within
few
days
after
he
dyed
.
Then
King
Lewes
marrieth
his
Son
Lewes
to
the
Heir
of
Guienne
.
He
made
Henry
,
his
third
Son
,
Bishop
of
Beavois
,
another
Philip
Arch-Deacon
of
Paris
,
Peter
Earl
of
Courtney
,
Robert
Earl
of
Dreux
,
and
married
his
only
Daughter
Constance
to
Reimund
Earl
of
Tholouse
and
St.
Giles
.
Lewes
the
gross
having
thus
settled
his
Children
,
dyed
Anno
1137.
His
Son
Lewes
VII
.
succeeded
him
,
and
reigned
three
and
forty
years
,
his
long
reign
was
nothing
happy
,
and
contains
in
it
nothing
that
was
memorable
,
but
that
the
foundation
was
laid
for
a
long
calamity
for
France
.
After
the
death
of
Baldwin
,
King
of
Jerusalem
,
Baldwin
de
Burgo
his
Kinsman
,
was
chosen
King
.
This
Baldwin
was
a
proper
Personage
,
and
of
able
body
,
born
nigh
Rhemes
in
France
,
Son
to
Hugh
Count
of
Roster
.
He
was
very
charitable
to
the
poor
,
and
pious
toward
God
;
witness
the
brawn
on
his
hands
and
knees
made
with
continual
praying
,
valiant
also
,
and
excellently
well
seen
in
martial
affairs
.
After
the
death
of
Arnulph
,
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
,
Guarimond
born
in
France
succeeded
him
.
About
this
time
the
two
great
orders
of
Templers
and
Teutonicks
appeared
in
the
World
,
The
former
under
Hugh
de
Paganis
,
and
Ganfred
of
St.
Omer
their
first
Founders
.
They
agreed
in
profession
with
the
Hospitallers
,
and
performed
it
alike
,
vowing
poverty
,
chastity
and
obedience
,
and
to
defend
Pilgrims
coming
to
the
Sepulchre
.
It
is
falsly
fathered
on
St.
Bernard
,
that
he
appointed
them
their
rule
,
who
prescribeth
not
what
they
should
do
,
but
only
describeth
what
they
did
.
At
the
same
time
began
the
Teutonick
Order
,
consisting
only
of
Dutch-men
well
descended
,
living
at
Jerusalem
in
an
house
,
which
one
of
that
Nation
bequeathed
to
his
Country-men
that
came
thither
on
Pilgrimage
.
King
Baldwin
was
afterwards
taken
prisoner
,
and
Eustace
Grenier
,
chosen
Vice-Roy
while
the
King
was
in
durance
,
stoutly
defended
the
Countrey
.
Baldwin
a
little
before
his
death
renounced
the
World
,
and
took
on
him
a
religious
habit
.
He
dyed
not
long
after
,
viz.
in
the
thirteenth
year
of
his
Reign
,
and
was
buried
with
his
predecessours
in
the
Temple
of
the
Sepulchre
.
Fulco
,
Earl
of
Tours
,
Mam
and
Anjou
,
coming
some
three
years
before
on
Pilgrimage
to
Jerusalem
,
there
married
the
King
's
Daughter
,
he
was
chosen
the
fourth
King
of
Jerusalem
.
He
was
well
nigh
60
years
old
.
By
his
first
Wife
he
had
a
Son
,
Geoffery
of
Plantagenet
,
Earl
of
Anjou
,
to
whom
he
left
his
Lands
in
France
,
and
from
whom
our
Kings
of
England
are
descended
.
Fulco
having
reigned
eleven
years
with
much
care
and
industry
,
Tyrius
lib.
15.
ca.
ult.
was
slain
as
he
followed
his
sport
in
hunting
.
Thomas
Fuller
brings
him
in
thus
speaking
his
Epitaph
.
A
Hare
I
hunted
,
and
Death
hunted
me
.
The
more
my
speed
was
,
was
the
worse
my
speed
:
Fuller's
holy
War
.
lib.
2.
For
as
well-mounted
I
away
did
flee
,
Death
caught
and
kill'd
me
falling
from
my
Steed
.
Yet
this
mishap
an
happy
miss
I
count
,
That
fell
from
Horse
,
that
I
to
Heaven
might
mount
.
Baldwin
the
third
succeeded
his
Father
.
He
was
well
learned
,
especially
in
History
,
liberal
,
witty
and
facetious
.
His
mother
Millesent
continued
a
Widow
,
and
as
for
Children's-sake
she
married
once
,
so
for
her
Children's-sake
she
married
no
more
.
St.
Bernard
and
she
often
conversed
together
by
Letters
:
He
extolled
her
single
Life
.
This
St.
Bernard
Abbot
of
Clarevaux
,
or
Clareval
,
was
famous
in
that
time
.
He
often
complains
of
the
defection
of
the
Church
.
He
sharply
rebuked
the
vitious
lives
of
Bishops
and
Abbots
.
Yea
,
he
did
not
spare
the
Popes
,
Bern.
Ep.
42.
as
appeareth
partly
by
what
he
wrote
unto
Pope
Eugenius
,
and
unto
Innocent
the
second
.
And
for
his
liberty
in
speaking
against
the
errours
of
his
time
,
Epist.
178.
Apolog.
ad
Willerm
.
Abbat
.
he
was
reproached
,
so
that
he
was
constrained
to
publish
Apologies
,
where
he
saith
,
that
they
called
him
the
most
miserable
of
Men
,
one
who
presumed
to
judge
the
World
,
and
by
the
shadow
of
his
baseness
insult
over
the
lights
of
the
World
.
And
he
saith
there
,
that
he
was
like
to
be
killed
every
day
,
and
was
judged
as
a
sheep
for
the
slaughter
;
yet
nevertheless
he
was
not
afraid
to
speak
of
their
vices
,
because
(
said
he
)
melius
est
ut
scandalum
oriatur
,
quam
veritas
relinquatur
:
It
is
better
that
a
scandal
should
arise
,
than
truth
should
be
relinquished
.
Who
at
the
beginning
when
the
order
of
Monks
began
(
saith
he
)
could
think
that
Monks
would
become
so
naughty
?
Oh
how
unlike
are
we
to
those
in
the
days
of
Anthony
?
did
Macarius
live
in
such
a
manner
?
did
Basil
teach
so
?
did
Anthony
ordain
so
?
did
the
Fathers
in
Egypt
carry
themselves
so
?
how
is
the
light
of
the
World
become
darkness
?
how
is
the
salt
of
the
Earth
become
unsavoury
?
I
am
a
Lyar
(
saith
he
)
if
I
have
not
seen
an
Abbot
having
above
sixty
horses
in
his
train
:
when
ye
saw
them
riding
,
ye
might
say
,
These
were
not
Fathers
of
Monasteries
,
but
Lords
of
Castles
;
not
feeders
of
Souls
,
bur
Princes
of
Provinces
.
They
have
carried
after
them
their
Table-Cloths
,
Cups
,
Basons
,
Candlesticks
,
and
Portmantua's
stuffed
not
with
straw
,
but
ornaments
of
Beds
,
scarce
will
any
of
them
go
four
miles
from
his
house
,
but
he
must
have
all
things
with
him
,
as
if
he
were
going
into
a
leaguer
,
or
through
a
Wilderness
,
where
necessaries
could
not
be
had
.
O
vanity
of
vanities
!
the
Walls
of
Churches
are
glorious
,
and
poor
folks
are
in
necessity
.
Yet
may
it
be
said
,
that
Bernard
was
a
follower
of
the
Popes
.
I
answer
,
yes
;
he
gave
them
all
the
Titles
that
others
gave
them
:
but
see
what
blows
he
gave
them
,
as
appeareth
by
what
he
wrote
to
Innocentius
,
and
Eugenius
,
he
lays
on
them
the
blame
of
all
the
wickedness
in
the
Church
,
In
rites
he
was
carried
with
the
sway
of
the
times
,
but
his
Doctrine
was
far
different
from
the
Tenets
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
In
one
of
his
Epistles
he
writes
thus
.
Bern.
Epist.
91.
ad
Abbates
Suess
Congreg
.
I
would
be
in
that
Council
,
where
the
Traditions
of
Men
are
not
obstinately
defended
,
nor
superstitiously
observed
,
but
where
they
search
diligently
and
humbly
,
what
is
the
good
,
perfect
and
acceptable
will
of
God
:
thither
am
I
carried
with
all
my
desire
;
and
there
would
I
abide
devoutly
.
In
Tract
.
de
praecept
.
&
Dispens.
And
elsewhere
he
saith
,
many
things
were
devised
and
ordained
;
not
because
they
might
not
be
otherwise
,
but
because
it
was
so
expedient
,
and
certainly
but
for
conserving
charity
:
therefore
so
long
as
the
things
do
serve
charity
,
let
them
stand
without
change
;
nor
can
they
be
changed
without
offence
,
no
not
by
the
Rulers
.
But
contrarily
,
if
they
be
contrary
unto
charity
,
in
the
judgement
of
such
only
unto
whom
it
is
granted
to
oversee
,
is
it
not
clearly
most
just
,
that
what
things
were
devised
for
charity
,
should
also
be
omitted
,
or
intermitted
for
charity
,
when
it
is
so
expedient
?
or
(
at
least
)
that
they
be
changed
to
another
thing
more
expedient
:
as
on
the
other
side
,
certainly
it
were
unjust
,
if
these
things
that
were
ordained
for
charity
,
be
held
against
charity
.
Let
them
therefore
hold
fast
that
which
is
immoveable
.
The
same
Bernard
informs
us
,
Bern.
de
consider
.
ad
Eugenium
li.
3.
that
then
was
held
a
Council
at
Rhemes
,
wherein
the
Pope
was
president
.
And
saith
he
,
Brethren
I
tell
you
of
another
Synod
,
where
the
Lord
God
will
sit
in
Judgement
,
where
we
must
all
stand
,
and
there
will
God
judge
all
the
World
.
Here
(
on
earth
)
unrighteousness
is
shut
up
in
a
bag
;
but
in
that
Judgement
God
will
judge
righteously
:
and
there
we
must
all
appear
whether
he
be
a
Pope
,
or
a
Cardinal
,
or
an
Arch-Bishop
,
or
a
Bishop
,
or
poor
or
rich
,
or
learned
or
unlearned
,
that
every
one
may
receive
according
to
what
he
hath
done
in
the
body
,
whether
good
or
ill
.
Moreover
,
he
said
unto
the
Council
,
that
the
Imposthume
was
spread
through
all
the
body
of
the
Church
,
from
the
sole
of
the
Foot
to
the
Head
,
the
Bride
was
spoiled
,
and
even
they
that
were
called
the
Bridegrooms
of
the
Church
,
were
not
the
friends
of
the
Bridegroom
?
And
the
Council
so
far
took
with
this
rebuke
,
that
some
Acts
were
made
for
Reformation
,
though
no
reformation
followed
.
About
that
time
had
been
started
that
opinion
concerning
the
Virgin
Mary
,
viz.
of
Universal
freedom
from
original
sin
:
which
opinion
had
been
in
the
minds
only
of
some
private
persons
,
but
yet
was
not
come
among
the
ceremonies
of
the
Church
,
nor
into
the
minds
of
the
learned
.
About
the
year
1136.
the
Chanons
of
Lyons
durst
first
bring
it
into
the
service
of
the
Church
.
St.
Bernard
flourishing
at
that
time
for
piety
and
learning
,
before
all
the
Divines
of
that
Age
;
and
so
immoderate
in
the
praises
of
the
blessed
Virgin
,
that
he
calleth
her
,
the
neck
of
the
Church
;
as
if
by
her
all
Grace
did
flow
from
the
Head
;
nevertheless
he
sharply
writeth
against
these
Chanons
,
that
without
reason
,
and
without
example
of
former
times
,
they
had
brought
in
so
dangerous
a
novelty
.
He
confesseth
,
that
they
had
matter
enough
to
commend
the
blessed
Virgin
;
but
such
ambitious
novelty
(
which
is
the
mother
of
fondness
,
the
sister
of
superstition
,
and
daughter
of
levity
)
he
saith
,
could
not
please
her
.
Recentissimus
est
vixitque
post
confirmatam
Episcopi
Romani
Tyrannidem
.
Cham.
de
Oecum
.
Pontif.
Bernard
dyed
in
the
63.
year
of
his
Age
,
Anno
1153.
From
erring
Bernard
that
frequent
proverb
of
writers
erring
drew
it's
Original
,
Bernardus
non
vidit
omnia
:
neither
is
it
a
wonder
,
seeing
he
flourished
in
the
darkest
midnight
(
as
it
were
)
of
Popery
.
He
is
much
commended
by
divers
learned
Protestants
:
as
by
Bishop
Morton
,
Bishop
Carleton
,
Carlet
.
Consens
.
●●cles
.
contr.
Trident.
l.
6.
Hist.
Pelag.
li.
ca.
21.
Vossius
and
others
.
He
hath
solidly
disputed
concerng
the
chief
Heads
of
Faith
,
of
the
Scriptures
of
the
Church
,
of
the
misery
of
man
,
of
free
justification
,
of
grace
,
of
new
obedience
,
with
the
Catholick
Church
against
the
Tridentine
Fables
,
so
that
nothing
can
be
found
more
solid
.
In
the
Council
of
Rhemes
forementioned
(
where
were
assembled
434
Prelats
)
these
five
principal
acts
were
concluded
.
1.
That
no
Man
should
either
buy
,
or
sell
any
Bishoprick
,
Abbotship
,
Fox
Act
and
Monum
.
Deanry
,
Arch
Deaconship
,
Priesthood
,
Prebendship
,
Altar
,
or
any
Ecclesiastical
promotion
,
or
Benefice
,
Orders
,
Consecration
,
Church-hallowing
,
Seat
or
Stall
within
the
Quire
,
or
any
Office
Ecclesiastical
,
under
pain
of
Excommunication
,
if
he
did
persist
.
2.
That
no
Lay-person
should
give
Investiture
,
or
any
Ecclesiastical
possession
,
and
that
no
spiritual
man
should
receive
any
such
at
any
Lay-man's
hand
under
pain
of
deprivation
.
3.
That
no
man
should
invade
,
take
away
,
or
detain
the
goods
or
possessions
of
the
Church
,
but
that
they
should
remain
firm
and
perpetual
,
under
pain
of
perpetual
curse
.
4.
That
no
Bishop
or
Priest
should
have
any
Ecclesiastical
Dignity
or
benefice
to
any
,
by
way
of
inheritance
.
Adding
moreover
,
that
for
Baptism
,
Chrism
,
Anointing
,
Burial
,
no
Money
should
be
exacted
.
5.
Item
,
That
all
Priests
,
Deacons
,
and
Sub-Deacons
,
should
be
utterly
debarred
and
sequestred
from
company
of
their
Wives
and
Concubines
,
under
pain
of
excluding
from
all
Christian
Communion
.
The
Acts
thus
determined
were
sent
soon
after
to
Henry
the
Emperour
,
to
try
(
before
the
breaking
up
of
the
Council
)
whether
he
would
agree
to
the
Canonical
Elections
,
free
consecration
,
and
investing
of
spiritual
persons
;
and
to
other
Acts
of
the
said
Council
.
The
Emperour
maketh
answer
,
that
he
would
lose
nothing
of
that
Antient
Custom
,
which
his
Progenitors
had
given
him
:
Yet
because
of
the
authority
of
the
general
Council
,
he
was
content
to
consent
to
the
residue
,
save
only
the
investing
of
Ecclesiastical
function
to
be
taken
from
him
,
unto
that
he
would
never
agree
.
Upon
this
,
at
the
next
return
of
the
Pope
to
the
Council
,
Henry
the
Emperour
was
excommunicated
.
In
the
Year
1142.
Pope
Eugenius
came
to
Paris
,
where
that
he
might
usurp
the
right
of
investiture
,
and
deprive
the
King
of
it
,
he
gave
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Bourges
,
to
his
Chancellour
of
the
Apostolical
Chancery
,
named
Peter
Aimery
without
the
consent
of
King
Lewes
,
a
Prince
very
much
given
to
obedience
unto
the
Papal
See
.
Yet
the
King
was
so
angry
at
it
,
that
he
swore
upon
the
Holy
Relicks
,
that
never
so
long
as
he
lived
,
Aimery
should
set
his
foot
in
Bourges
.
But
the
Pope
knowing
the
King
's
timerous
nature
,
excommunicated
him
,
put
his
person
in
interdict
,
and
gave
order
that
in
France
,
in
all
places
where
the
King
came
,
divine
Service
should
cease
;
and
all
his
Court
were
deprived
of
the
Communion
.
This
lasted
three
whole
years
till
St.
Bernard
came
to
the
King
,
and
perswaded
him
to
receive
the
said
Arch-Bishop
.
But
because
by
so
doing
,
the
King
brake
his
Oath
made
upon
the
Holy
Relicks
,
he
was
enjoyned
for
satisfaction
to
take
a
Journey
to
the
Holy
Sepulchre
in
Syria
,
to
fight
against
the
Saracens
.
In
which
Journey
the
King
lost
the
flower
of
the
French
Nobility
,
and
returned
afflicted
and
full
of
confusion
,
as
you
shall
see
more
hereafter
.
Peter
Bishop
of
Clugny
was
in
great
account
with
Pope
Eugenius
.
Bernard
wrote
many
Epistles
to
him
:
in
one
Epistle
he
calleth
him
a
Vessel
of
Honour
,
full
of
Grace
and
Truth
,
and
endued
with
many
gifts
.
The
loss
of
Edessa
(
wherein
Christianity
had
flourished
ever
since
the
Apostles
times
)
moved
Conrade
Emperour
of
the
West
,
and
Lewes
VII
.
sir-named
the
young
,
King
of
France
,
to
undertake
a
Voyage
to
the
Holy
Land
.
Pope
Eugenius
III.
bestirred
himself
in
the
matter
,
and
made
St.
Bernard
stis
solicitour
to
advance
the
design
.
The
Emperour's
Army
contained
two
hundred
thousand
foot
,
besides
fifty
thousand
Horse
:
nor
was
the
Army
of
King
Lewes
much
inferiour
in
number
.
Paul
.
Aemil.
in
Lud.
VII
.
In
France
they
sent
a
Distaff
and
a
Spindle
to
all
those
that
went
not
with
them
,
as
upbraiding
their
effeminateness
.
But
by
the
way
,
the
Grecian
Emperour
did
them
all
possible
mischief
,
by
mingling
lime
with
their
meal
,
by
killing
of
straglers
,
by
holding
intelligence
with
the
Turks
their
enemies
,
by
corrupting
his
Coyn
,
so
that
the
Dutch
sold
good
Wares
for
bad
Money
,
and
bought
bad
Wares
with
good
Money
,
by
giving
them
false
conductors
,
which
trained
them
into
danger
,
so
that
there
was
more
fear
of
the
guides
than
of
the
way
.
The
King
of
France
followed
after
the
Emperour
,
and
drank
of
the
same
Cup
at
the
Grecians
hands
,
though
not
so
deeply
,
till
at
last
,
finding
that
those
who
marched
through
the
Continent
,
met
with
an
Ocean
of
misery
,
he
thought
better
to
trust
the
Wind
and
the
Sea
than
the
Greeks
,
and
taking
shipping
,
safely
arrived
in
Palestine
,
where
he
was
welcomed
by
Reimund
Prince
of
Antioch
.
Some
weeks
were
spent
in
entertainment
,
and
visiting
holy
places
,
till
at
last
,
Tho.
Fuller
holy
War
.
lib.
2.
Elianor
Wife
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
accompanied
her
Husband
,
made
Religion
her
Pander
,
and
plaid
Bankrupt
of
her
honour
,
under
pretence
of
Pilgrimage
,
keeping
company
with
a
base
Saracen-Jester
,
whom
she
preferred
before
a
King
.
The
Emperour
and
the
French
King
besiege
Damascus
:
but
some
of
the
Christians
corrupted
with
Turkish
Money
,
perswaded
the
King
of
France
to
remove
his
Camp
to
a
stronger
part
of
the
Walls
;
which
they
long
besieged
in
vain
,
and
returned
home
at
last
,
leaving
the
City
and
their
honours
behind
them
.
The
French
Proverb
was
verified
of
this
Voyage
:
Much
bruit
,
and
little
fruit
.
Many
thousand
Christians
perished
in
this
adventure
.
The
French
King
coming
homeward
,
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
Fleet
of
the
Grecian
Emperour
,
and
rescued
again
by
Gregory
,
Admiral
to
Roger
King
of
Sicily
.
When
he
was
arrived
in
France
,
his
Wife
was
in
open
Parliament
divorsed
from
him
.
He
gave
her
back
again
all
the
Lands
in
France
which
he
had
received
with
her
in
portion
.
Herein
he
did
nobly
,
but
not
politickly
,
to
part
with
the
Dukedoms
of
Poictou
and
Aquitain
,
which
he
enjoyed
in
her
right
:
for
hereby
he
dismembred
his
own
Kingdom
,
and
gave
a
torch
into
the
hands
of
Henry
II.
King
of
England
(
who
afterwards
married
her
)
to
set
France
on
fire
.
St.
Bernard
was
condemned
among
the
vulgar
sort
for
the
murtherer
of
those
that
went
this
Voyage
;
and
it
was
an
heavy
affliction
for
his
aged
back
,
Bern.
de
consider
.
li.
2.
ca.
1.
to
bear
the
reproach
of
many
people
.
In
his
book
of
Consideration
he
maketh
a
modest
defence
of
himself
,
whither
we
refer
the
Reader
.
Upon
the
departure
of
the
Emperour
Conrade
,
and
King
Lewes
,
Noradine
the
Turk
much
prevailed
in
Palestine
.
Peter
de
Bruis
,
a
priest
at
Tholouse
,
preached
in
sundry
places
against
the
Popes
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
Rome
,
calling
the
Pope
the
Prince
of
Sodom
,
and
Rome
he
called
Babylon
,
the
mother
of
Whoredoms
and
confusion
.
He
preached
against
the
corporal
presence
of
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
,
Morn
.
myst
.
Iniqu
.
against
the
sacrifice
of
the
Mass
,
he
condemned
the
worship
of
Images
,
prayers
to
Saints
;
single
life
of
priests
,
pilgrimages
,
multitude
of
Holy-days
,
&c.
The
fore-named
Peter
,
Abbot
of
Clugny
wrote
against
him
.
This
Peter
de
Bruis
began
to
preach
about
the
year
1126.
Guilerm
.
lib.
3.
ca.
5.
After
him
,
his
Disciple
Henry
,
a
Monk
,
continued
preaching
the
same
Doctrine
.
Guilerm
,
an
Abbot
,
writing
the
life
of
St.
Bernard
saith
of
this
Henry
,
That
he
denied
the
grace
of
Baptism
unto
Infants
;
he
despised
the
prayers
and
oblations
for
the
Dead
;
the
excommunication
of
Priests
;
the
pilgrimage
of
Believers
;
the
sumptuous
buildings
of
Churches
;
the
idleness
of
Festival-days
;
the
consecration
of
chrism
and
oyl
,
and
all
the
ordinances
of
the
Church
.
He
sheweth
them
that
the
people
sent
for
Bernard
to
come
against
him
,
but
he
refused
until
Albericus
Bishop
of
Ostia
was
sent
Legate
against
him
,
and
he
perswadeth
Bernard
to
go
with
him
to
Tholouse
.
And
then
Bernard
wrote
his
240.
Epistle
unto
Hildefonsus
,
Count
of
St.
Giles
against
this
Henry
.
Certain
it
is
(
as
the
proverb
is
)
Bernard
saw
not
all
things
,
and
howbeit
he
wrote
bitterly
against
him
,
yet
he
commendeth
him
as
a
learned
man
,
and
he
was
so
reverenced
,
that
the
people
did
follow
him
.
De
Bruis
was
burnt
at
Tholouse
,
and
Albericus
carried
Henry
into
Italy
.
Their
Books
were
burnt
.
In
Palestine
King
Baldwin
was
poisoned
by
a
Jewish
Physician
.
And
Almerick
Brother
to
King
Baldwin
,
succeeded
to
the
Crown
.
In
the
Church
of
Jerusalem
one
Almerick
was
Patriarch
,
a
French-man
born
,
though
little
fit
for
the
place
.
King
Almerick
against
his
promise
invadeth
Egypt
,
but
his
perjury
was
punished
with
the
future
ruine
of
the
Kingdom
of
Jerusalem
,
and
himself
dies
of
a
bloody-flux
.
Baldwin
his
Son
,
the
fourth
of
that
name
,
succeedeth
.
This
Baldwin
IV.
had
excellent
Education
under
William
Arch-Bishop
of
Tyre
,
a
pious
man
,
and
excellent
Scholar
,
skilled
in
all
the
Oriental
Tongues
,
besides
the
Dutch
,
and
the
French
his
Native
Language
,
Tho.
Fullers
Hist.
Holy
War
.
li.
2.
ca.
38.
a
moderate
and
faithful
Writer
:
For
in
the
lattter
part
of
his
History
of
the
holy
War
,
his
eye
guided
his
hand
,
till
at
last
the
taking
of
the
City
of
Jerusalem
so
shook
his
hand
that
he
wrote
no
more
.
Treasurer
he
was
of
all
the
Money
's
contributed
to
the
holy
War
;
Chancellour
of
this
Kingdom
,
employed
in
several
Embassies
in
the
West
;
present
at
the
Lateran
Council
,
the
Acts
whereof
he
did
record
.
Cardinal
he
might
have
been
but
refused
it
.
Lewes
the
French
King
caused
his
Son
Philip
to
be
crowned
at
Rhemes
,
at
the
Age
of
14
years
,
Anno
1179.
He
betrothed
him
to
Isabel
the
Daughter
of
Baldwin
Earl
of
Henault
.
King
Lewes
having
thus
disposed
of
his
affairs
,
died
Anno
1180.
The
Title
of
Augustus
was
given
to
Philip
his
Son
and
successour
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
he
purged
the
corruptions
that
were
then
prevalent
among
the
people
,
viz.
Blasphemies
,
Plays
,
Dicing-houses
,
publick
dissoluteness
in
infamous
places
,
Taverns
and
Tipling-houses
.
He
expelled
the
Jews
(
dispersed
throughout
his
Kingdom
,
and
given
to
griping
usury
)
and
albeit
they
obtained
a
return
for
Money
,
yet
in
the
end
he
banished
them
out
of
all
the
Territories
of
France
.
The
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
being
arrived
in
France
,
Anno
1184.
with
the
Prior
of
the
Hospital
of
Outremer
,
Rigordus
de
gestis
Philippi
Augusti
.
and
the
Grand
Master
of
the
Templars
,
to
demand
succour
of
King
Philip
Augustus
against
the
Saracens
,
he
sent
out
a
Mandamus
to
call
a
general
Council
of
all
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Princes
of
the
Realm
,
which
was
holden
in
the
City
of
Paris
.
Philip
also
calls
a
Parliament
at
Paris
:
they
diswade
him
from
the
Voyage
,
but
he
fighteth
against
all
difficulties
.
Great
charges
were
imposed
upon
such
as
went
not
the
Voyage
,
to
pay
the
tenth
of
all
their
revenues
,
both
Temporal
and
Spiritual
,
called
for
this
occasion
,
the
Saladines
Tenths
.
Richard
I.
King
of
England
,
and
King
Philip
of
France
,
laying
aside
their
private
dissentions
,
unite
their
forces
against
the
Turks
.
King
Richard
was
accompanied
with
Baldwin
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
Hubert
Bishop
of
Sarisbury
,
Robert
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Ralph
de
Glanvil
,
late
Chief-Justice
of
England
,
Richard
de
Clare
,
Walter
de
Kime
,
&c.
His
Navy
he
sent
about
by
Spain
,
and
with
a
competent
number
took
his
own
Journey
through
France
.
Roger
Hovedon
in
Ricard
.
1.
At
Tours
he
took
his
Pilgrim's
Staff
and
Scrip
from
the
Arch-Bishop
.
His
Staff
at
the
same
time
casually
brake
in
pieces
,
which
some
construed
a
token
of
ill
success
.
Likewise
when
He
and
the
French
King
passed
over
the
Bridge
of
Lyons
,
on
the
fall
of
the
Bridge
this
conceit
was
built
,
That
there
would
be
a
falling
out
betwixt
these
two
Kings
,
which
accordingly
came
to
pass
.
At
Lyons
,
these
two
Kings
parted
their
Trains
,
and
went
several
ways
into
Sicily
.
At
Messana
in
Sicily
,
these
two
Kings
meet
again
,
where
King
Richard
beheld
his
Navy
safely
arrived
.
Tankred
,
a
Bastard
born
,
was
at
this
time
King
of
Sicily
,
who
secretly
applyeth
himself
to
the
French
,
which
King
Richard
easily
discovered
.
Mean
time
the
Citizens
of
Messana
did
the
English
much
wrong
:
wherefore
King
Richard
took
Messana
by
assault
,
seized
on
most
Forts
in
the
Island
.
Tankred
gave
to
our
King
what
rich
conditions
soever
he
demanded
,
to
pacifie
him
.
Worse
discords
daily
encreased
betwixt
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
,
King
Richard
slighting
the
King
of
France
his
Sister
,
whom
he
had
promised
to
marry
.
King
Philip
hasted
presently
to
Ptolemais
,
Richard
followed
with
more
leisure
,
and
took
Cyprus
in
his
way
.
Cursac
reigned
then
in
Cyprus
,
who
killed
the
English
that
landed
there
.
But
King
Richard
speedily
over-ran
the
Island
,
bound
Cursac
with
silver
fetters
.
The
Island
he
pawned
to
the
Templars
for
ready
money
;
and
there
took
to
Wife
his
beloved
Lady
Beringaria
,
Daughter
to
the
King
of
Navarr
.
The
City
of
Ptolemais
was
taken
,
the
Houses
which
were
left
,
with
the
spoil
and
Prisoners
,
were
equally
divided
betwixt
Philip
and
Richard
.
Here
the
English
cast
down
the
Ensigns
of
Leopold
Duke
of
Austria
,
who
had
fought
so
long
in
assaulting
this
City
,
till
his
Armour
was
all
over
gore-blood
,
save
the
place
covered
with
his
belt
.
But
King
Richard
afterward
paid
dearly
for
it
.
King
Richard
caused
seven
thousand
of
his
Turkish
Prisoners
to
be
put
to
death
,
and
Saladine
in
revenge
,
put
as
many
of
our
Captives
to
death
.
But
the
French
King
reserving
his
Prisoners
alive
,
exchanged
them
to
ransom
so
many
Christians
.
Philip
the
French
King
,
Odo
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
Duke
Leopold
;
most
of
the
Dutch
,
all
the
Genoans
and
Templars
,
side
with
King
Conrade
.
King
Richard
,
Henry
Count
of
Champaigne
,
the
Hospitallers
,
Venetians
,
and
Pisans
,
take
part
with
King
Guy
.
But
King
Conrade's
side
was
much
weakned
by
the
departure
of
the
French
King
.
About
that
time
Conrade
King
of
Jerusalem
was
murdered
in
the
Market-place
of
Tyre
.
Now
King
Guy
exchanged
his
Kingdom
of
Jerusalem
for
the
Island
of
Cyprus
,
which
he
had
redeemed
from
the
Templars
,
to
whom
he
had
pawned
it
.
Henry
of
Champaign
was
chosen
King
by
the
procurement
of
King
Richard
,
who
after
many
notable
exploits
done
in
Palestine
,
and
a
peace
made
with
Saladine
,
in
his
return
passing
through
Germany
in
a
disguise
,
was
taken
Prisoner
in
Austria
,
sold
and
sent
by
Duke
Leopold
to
Henry
the
Emperour
.
At
last
he
was
ransomed
for
an
hundred
and
forty
thousand
marks
,
a
sum
so
vast
in
that
Age
,
that
to
raise
it
in
England
,
they
were
forced
to
sell
their
Church-plate
to
their
very
Chalices
.
After
this
Money
,
Peter
of
Blois
made
an
Apostrophe
to
the
Duke
or
Emperour
,
sending
this
good
prayer
.
Bibe
nunc
Avaritia
,
Dum
puteos
argenteos
,
Larga
diffundit
Anglia
,
Tua
tecum
pecunia
,
Sit
in
perditionem
.
And
now
thou
basest
Avarice
,
Drink
till
thy
Belly
burst
;
Whilst
England
pours
,
large
silver
showers
,
To
satiate
thy
Thirst
.
And
this
we
pray
,
Thy
Money
may
,
And
thou
be
like
accurst
.
King
Richard
after
eighteen
Months
imprisonment
returned
into
England
.
And
in
Austria
the
Duke
with
his
Money
built
the
Walls
of
Vienna
.
But
God
punished
the
Dominions
of
Leopold
,
with
fire
and
water
,
and
by
famine
;
for
the
Ears
of
Wheat
turned
into
Worms
:
A
Gangreen
seized
on
the
Duke's
body
,
who
cut
off
his
Leg
with
his
own
hand
,
and
dyed
thereof
:
who
by
his
Will
caused
some
thousand
Crowns
to
be
restored
again
to
King
Richard
.
Soon
after
,
Henry
King
of
Jerusalem
,
as
he
was
walking
in
his
Palace
,
fell
down
out
of
a
Window
,
and
broke
his
neck
.
Roger
Hoveden
tells
us
,
that
near
about
this
time
,
there
was
in
the
City
of
Tholouse
a
great
number
of
Men
and
Women
whom
the
Pope's
Commissioners
,
(
viz.
Peter
Cardinal
of
St.
Chrysogon
,
and
the
Pope's
Legate
,
with
the
Arch-Bishops
of
Narbon
,
and
Biturium
,
Reginald
Bishop
of
Bathe
,
John
Bishop
of
Pictavia
,
Henry
Abbot
of
Clareval
,
&c.
)
did
persecute
and
condemn
for
Hereticks
:
of
whom
some
were
scourged
naked
,
some
chased
away
,
some
compelled
to
abjure
.
Now
sprang
up
the
Doctrine
and
name
of
them
,
which
were
then
called
Pauperes
de
Lugduno
,
which
of
one
Waldus
,
a
chief
Senator
in
Lyons
,
were
named
Waldenses
;
they
were
also
called
Leonistae
,
&
Insabbatati
,
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
1170.
It
happened
on
a
day
as
divers
of
the
principal
men
of
the
City
assembled
together
,
consulted
upon
divers
matters
,
that
one
of
the
company
fell
down
and
dyed
suddenly
,
the
rest
of
the
company
looking
on
.
This
Waldus
being
terrified
at
the
sight
of
it
,
was
converted
,
and
presently
reformed
his
Life
.
He
ministred
of
his
Goods
large
Alms
to
the
Poor
,
he
purchased
a
Bible
,
studied
the
Scriptures
,
instructed
himself
,
and
his
Family
with
the
true
knowledge
of
God's
word
.
He
admonished
all
that
resorted
to
him
to
repentance
and
amendment
of
Life
.
He
gave
out
to
them
that
were
ready
to
learn
certain
rudiments
of
the
Scripture
,
which
himself
had
translated
into
the
French
Tongue
,
for
he
was
both
Wealthy
and
Learned
.
The
Popish
Prelates
threatned
to
excommunicate
him
:
but
he
neglecting
their
threatnings
,
said
,
God
must
be
obeyed
rather
than
Man
.
At
length
they
drave
both
Waldus
,
and
all
his
adherents
out
of
the
City
.
The
Articles
of
the
Waldenses
,
I
find
in
order
and
number
to
be
these
.
1.
That
only
the
Holy
Scripture
is
to
be
believed
,
in
matters
pertaining
to
Salvation
,
&c.
2.
All
things
to
be
contained
in
Holy
Scripture
necessary
to
Salvation
.
3.
That
there
is
one
only
Mediator
;
that
other
Saints
are
in
no
wise
to
be
made
Mediators
,
or
to
be
invocated
.
4.
They
rejected
purgatory
,
asserting
that
all
men
,
either
by
Christ
are
justified
to
Life
,
or
without
Christ
be
condemned
,
and
besides
these
two
,
neither
any
third
or
fourth
place
to
be
.
5.
That
all
Masses
,
viz.
such
as
be
sung
for
the
dead
,
be
wicked
,
and
are
to
be
abrogate
.
6.
That
all
Mens
Traditions
are
to
be
rejected
,
at
least
not
to
be
reputed
as
necessary
to
Salvation
,
&c.
That
constrained
Fasts
,
difference
of
Meats
,
such
variety
of
degrees
and
orders
of
Priests
,
Fryars
,
Monks
and
Nuns
,
superfluous
Holy-days
,
so
many
sundry
benedictions
,
and
hallowing
of
Creatures
;
vows
,
peregrinations
,
with
all
the
Rabblement
of
Rites
and
Ceremonies
to
be
abolished
.
7.
The
supremacy
of
the
Pope
usurping
above
all
Churches
,
and
especially
above
all
politick
Realms
,
and
Governments
,
not
to
be
acknowledged
;
neither
that
any
degree
is
to
be
received
in
the
Church
,
but
only
Bishops
,
Priests
and
Deacons
.
8.
The
Communion
under
both
kinds
to
be
necessary
to
all
people
,
according
to
the
Institution
of
Christ
.
9.
That
the
Church
of
Rome
,
is
Babylon
spoken
of
in
the
Revelation
,
and
the
Pope
is
Antichrist
.
10.
They
reject
the
Pope's
pardons
and
indulgences
.
11.
They
hold
the
Marriage
of
Priests
and
Ecclesiastical
persons
to
be
pious
,
and
necessary
in
the
Church
.
12.
That
such
as
hear
the
Word
of
God
,
and
have
a
right
Faith
,
are
the
true
Church
of
Christ
.
John
Arch-Bishop
of
Lyons
,
excommunicated
Waldus
and
all
his
followers
,
They
were
dispersed
into
divers
places
,
of
whom
many
remained
long
in
Bohemia
,
who
writing
to
their
King
Vladislaus
to
purge
themselves
against
the
slanderous
accusations
of
one
Doctor
Austin
,
gave
up
their
confession
,
with
an
Apology
for
their
Christian
profession
,
defending
with
strong
and
learned
Arguments
,
the
same
which
is
now
received
in
most
reformed
Churches
,
concerning
Grace
,
Faith
,
Hope
,
Charity
,
Repentance
,
and
Works
of
Mercy
.
Reynerius
,
an
Italian
Inquisitor
,
under
Pope
Innocent
the
third
,
writes
of
them
thus
.
Among
all
the
Sects
that
ever
were
,
or
now
are
,
none
is
so
hurtful
to
the
Church
,
as
these
poor
men
of
Lyons
,
for
three
causes
.
1.
Because
it
continueth
longest
:
for
some
say
,
it
hath
been
from
the
days
of
Pope
Sylvester
I.
and
others
say
from
the
days
of
the
Apostles
.
2
,
Because
it
is
most
general
,
seeing
there
is
no
Nation
where
it
spreadeth
not
.
3.
Whereas
all
other
are
conjoyned
with
blasphemy
against
God
,
this
Sect
of
the
Leonists
hath
a
great
shew
of
Godliness
:
for
they
live
justly
before
men
,
and
believe
all
things
concerning
God
,
and
all
the
Articles
of
the
Creed
:
only
they
reproach
and
hate
the
Roman
Church
;
and
the
multitude
is
ready
to
accept
such
things
.
Reynerius
saith
,
there
were
accounted
forty
Churches
defiled
with
this
Heresie
,
as
he
calleth
it
:
and
in
one
Parish
they
had
ten
Schools
.
Verner
in
Fascicul
.
Tempor
.
So
He.
Vernerus
saith
,
there
were
some
most
subtil
persons
among
them
,
who
endeavoured
to
maintain
their
opinions
.
And
James
de
Rebiria
saith
,
Because
they
who
were
called
Priests
and
Bishops
at
that
time
,
were
ignorant
almost
of
all
things
,
it
was
easie
unto
the
Waldenses
,
being
learned
,
to
gain
the
first
place
among
the
people
.
Catal.
Test
.
verit
.
li.
15.
Some
of
them
disputed
so
accurately
,
that
the
Priests
permitted
them
to
preach
publickly
.
As
for
the
continuance
of
this
Sect
in
following
times
,
one
having
inserted
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
which
they
sent
to
the
King
of
Hungary
,
Anno
1508.
saith
,
It
differeth
not
much
from
those
things
that
are
now
taught
by
Some
,
meaning
Luther
.
And
he
addeth
,
that
the
Waldenses
may
be
better
known
from
that
confession
,
than
by
the
Catalogue
of
Hereticks
,
set
forth
by
Bernard
of
Lutzenburgh
.
Nauclerus
saith
,
that
the
Hussites
followed
the
Sect
of
the
Waldenses
.
Thuan
Hist.
ad
Ann.
1508.
And
Thuanus
saith
,
that
Peter
Waldus
leaving
his
Countrey
went
into
Belgium
and
Picardy
,
finding
many
followers
;
he
passed
thence
into
Germany
,
abiding
a
long
space
in
the
Cities
of
Vandalia
,
and
lastly
he
settled
in
Bohemia
,
where
to
this
day
(
saith
he
)
they
who
embrace
that
Doctrine
,
are
called
Picards
.
His
Companion
Arnold
went
into
Aquitain
,
and
abode
in
Albium
,
whence
the
followers
of
him
were
called
Albigei
,
or
Albigenses
.
Their
liberty
of
Speech
▪
wherewith
they
used
to
blame
the
vices
and
dissoluteness
of
the
Princes
of
France
and
the
Clergy
,
Du.
Havillan
Hist.
in
Phil.
August
.
yea
to
tax
the
vices
and
actions
of
the
Popes
,
this
was
the
principal
thing
that
brought
them
into
Universal
hatred
,
and
which
charged
them
with
more
evil
opinions
than
they
had
.
Philip
Augustus
intending
to
declare
his
Son
Philip
,
his
successour
in
the
Realm
,
M.
Joan.
Du.
Tillet
greffier
en
ses
memoires
.
called
a
general
Council
at
Paris
,
of
all
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
together
with
the
principal
Lords
of
his
Kingdom
.
In
this
Council
they
treated
of
all
things
Temporal
and
Spiritual
.
Whence
that
appears
to
be
true
,
which
a
learned
French-man
hath
written
long
ago
,
That
antiently
the
affairs
of
France
,
were
managed
by
the
Clergy
,
and
Lay-men
joyntly
.
King
Philip
had
put
away
Queen
Isabel
his
Wife
,
and
married
Alix
the
Daughter
of
the
King
of
Hungary
,
who
lived
not
long
with
him
.
She
being
dead
,
he
took
Jugerberga
,
Sister
to
the
King
of
Denmark
;
whom
likewise
he
put
away
,
and
in
her
place
married
Mary
the
Daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Moravia
,
yet
after
a
long
and
bitter
controversie
upon
the
repudiation
of
Jugerberga
,
he
received
her
again
,
and
ended
his
days
with
her
.
The
King
of
Denmark
vehemently
pursued
Philip
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
Philip
prepares
his
Advocates
to
shew
the
reasons
why
he
had
put
her
away
.
The
cause
was
to
be
pleaded
before
the
Pope's
Legate
,
in
the
great
Hall
of
the
Bishop's
Palace
at
Paris
,
De.
Serres
Hist.
in
vit.
Philip.
August
.
saith
,
de
Serres
.
In
this
great
Assembly
Philip's
Advocates
pleaded
well
for
him
against
his
Wife
,
but
no
Man
appeared
for
her
.
As
the
Cryer
had
demanded
thrice
,
if
there
were
any
to
speak
for
Jugerberga
,
and
that
silence
should
be
held
for
a
consent
,
loe
,
a
young
man
unknown
,
steps
forth
of
the
presse
,
and
demands
audience
,
it
was
granted
him
with
great
attention
.
Every
man's
ears
were
open
to
hear
this
Advocate
,
but
especially
Philip's
,
who
was
so
touch't
and
ravish't
,
with
the
free
and
plain
discourse
of
this
young
Advocate
,
that
they
might
perceive
him
to
change
his
countenance
.
This
Advocate
having
ended
his
discourse
,
returns
into
the
presse
again
,
and
was
never
seen
more
,
neither
could
they
learn
what
he
was
,
who
sent
him
,
nor
whence
he
came
.
The
Judges
were
amazed
,
and
the
cause
was
remitted
to
the
Council
.
Philip
presently
takes
Horse
,
and
rides
to
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
whither
he
had
confined
Jugerberga
:
having
embraced
her
,
he
receives
her
into
favour
,
and
passeth
the
rest
of
his
days
with
her
in
Nuptial
Love
.
An
antient
Historian
saith
,
Rigord
.
de
gest
.
Philip.
August
.
that
there
was
a
Council
holden
at
Soissons
,
in
which
King
Philip
was
assistent
,
with
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
and
chief
Lords
of
his
Realm
,
where
the
point
of
the
divorce
or
confirmation
of
the
King's
Marriage
with
Jugerberga
was
discussed
.
After
the
death
of
King
Richard
I.
of
England
,
Philip
Augustus
having
some
difference
with
King
John
of
England
,
concerning
the
Dukedom
of
Guyen
,
and
Earldom
of
Poictiers
,
which
Philip
supposed
to
belong
to
him
,
because
homage
was
not
done
for
them
;
and
concerning
the
Dukedom
of
Britain
,
which
was
confiscated
unto
him
by
the
murther
of
Arthur
,
King
John's
Nephew
,
whom
he
had
killed
;
he
was
summoned
to
Rome
by
Innocent
III.
upon
the
information
made
by
John
,
supposing
that
the
Pope
ought
to
have
the
determining
of
their
controversie
,
by
reason
of
an
Oath
upon
the
settling
of
the
Lands
formerly
made
between
the
two
Kings
,
and
the
violation
thereof
:
concerning
which
,
he
writ
at
large
to
the
Bishops
of
France
,
that
they
would
approve
of
his
proceedings
,
which
was
so
well
liked
by
his
Successours
,
that
they
Canonized
his
Decretal
,
which
nevertheless
hath
been
disliked
by
some
Divines
.
Gabr.
Biel
supr.
Canonmissae
sect.
75.
And
for
the
Canonist's
,
some
of
them
have
said
,
that
the
protestation
which
he
makes
at
the
beginning
of
it
,
contradicts
the
Act
it self
;
inasmuch
as
he
declares
he
will
not
meddle
with
the
jurisdiction
of
France
,
which
nevertheless
he
did
:
for
the
feudal
differences
being
determined
by
the
Peers
of
France
,
betwixt
Philip
the
Lord
,
and
John
the
Vassal
,
yet
the
Pope
would
have
his
Legates
to
take
cognizance
of
them
:
for
hearken
how
he
speaks
.
That
Philip
would
patiently
suffer
the
Abbot
of
Casemar
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Bourges
,
to
have
the
full
hearing
,
whether
the
complaint
put
up
against
him
be
just
,
or
his
exception
legal
.
See
what
learned
Cujacius
observeth
upon
that
Chapter
.
He
protesteth
(
saith
he
)
doing
one
thing
,
and
pretending
another
,
not
to
intermeddle
,
nor
usurp
the
cognizance
of
the
Feoffs
belonging
to
the
King
,
which
he
knoweth
to
appertain
to
the
King
and
the
Peers
of
France
,
but
only
to
have
the
cognizance
of
the
perjury
.
And
he
afterwards
adds
.
All
this
he
wrote
to
appease
the
Peers
of
France
,
Cujac
.
in
d.
c.
novit
.
de
Judic
.
extr.
and
bear
them
in
hand
that
he
proceeded
justly
against
their
King
,
and
put
all
his
Kingdom
into
an
Interdict
upon
this
occcasion
,
yet
for
all
that
he
gained
nothing
by
it
.
In
this
Century
,
William
Arch-Bishop
of
Senon
,
wrote
unto
the
Pope
thus
.
Let
your
Excellency
,
most
Holy
Father
,
hear
patiently
what
we
say
,
for
our
Soul
is
in
bitterness
,
and
so
is
your
devoted
Son
,
the
Most
Christian
King
of
France
,
how
all
the
Church
of
France
is
troubled
with
scandals
flowing
in
time
of
your
Apostle-ship
,
from
the
Apostolical
See
;
seeing
(
as
our
Nation
saith
)
Satan
is
let
loose
there
to
the
ruine
of
all
the
Church
;
there
Christ
is
Crucified
again
,
and
manifestly
sacrilegious
persons
and
murtherers
go
free
.
Peter
,
a
Monk
of
Paris
,
being
of
great
Age
,
dyed
Anno
1167.
he
commendeth
God's
Word
,
and
taxeth
the
idleness
and
impieties
of
Priests
,
the
curiosity
of
School-men
,
the
multitude
and
abuses
of
Masses
,
the
multitude
of
Men's
Traditions
,
whereby
the
precepts
of
God
are
made
void
:
He
calleth
Indulgences
a
godly
deceit
.
Bernard
,
a
Monk
of
Clugny
about
that
time
wrote
a
large
Satyr
,
not
sparing
the
Pope
nor
Cardinals
,
of
which
here
are
some
passages
.
Pontificalia
corde
carentia
corde
probavit
,
Pontificalia
corda
pecunia
contenebravit
,
Pontificum
status
antè
fuit
ratus
,
integer
antè
Ille
statum
dabat
,
ordine
,
nunc
labat
ille
labante
.
Qui
super
hoc
mare
debuerat
dare
se
quasi
pontem
;
In
Sion
,
omnibus
est
via
plebibus
in
Phlegetontem
,
Stat
sibi
gloria
,
pompa
,
superbia
divitiarum
.
Hoc
propè
tempore
nemo
Studeus
fore
pons
animarum
.
Qui
stat
in
agmine
primus
in
ordine
Presbyteratus
,
Est
vitio
levis
,
officio
brevis
,
inguine
fractus
.
Then
of
the
Popish
Prelats
and
Clergy
,
he
saith
.
Vos
volo
credere
quod
volo
dicere
,
Pseudoprophetas
,
Nulla
feracius
ac
numerosius
hâc
tulit
oetas
.
His
sacra
nomina
,
sacraque
tegmina
,
corda
superba
,
Agnus
eis
patet
in
tunica
,
latet
anguis
in
Herbâ
;
Quilibet
improbus
extat
Episcopus
:
Abba
creatur
Vi
,
precio
,
prece
:
Dignus
homo
nece
sceptra
lucratur
.
Nullus
ei
timor
,
haudque
sui
memor
,
est
aliarum
Non
sine
Simone
,
sed
sine
Canone
dux
animarum
.
Divers
others
he
hath
of
this
Nature
,
which
I
shall
pass
by
.
Peter
Abailard
spoke
and
wrote
against
the
Holy
Trinity
,
and
against
the
Office
of
Christ
.
In
the
Doctrine
of
the
Trinity
he
was
an
Arian
;
of
Grace
,
a
Pelagian
;
of
the
person
of
Christ
,
a
Nestorian
.
He
was
summoned
to
answer
in
a
Council
at
Soissons
,
where
he
did
appear
but
would
not
answer
,
but
only
did
appeal
unto
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
did
glory
that
his
books
had
found
acceptance
there
.
The
Bishops
did
note
and
condemn
his
Errour
,
and
the
sentence
against
his
person
they
did
refer
unto
Pope
Innocent
.
Peter
Cantor
flourished
about
this
time
,
he
was
of
Paris
.
He
wrote
a
Book
de
verbo
abbreviato
.
In
that
Book
,
he
not
only
taxeth
the
loose
life
of
the
Clergy
,
and
the
neglect
of
their
Office
,
but
also
many
other
abuses
of
the
Pope
and
his
Mass-Priests
.
John
de
Vesalia
in
his
Book
against
Indulgences
,
writeth
that
this
Cantor
said
,
that
Indulgences
are
pious
frauds
.
Among
other
things
he
sharply
taxeth
many
abuses
of
the
Mass
,
especially
the
too-frequent
multiplication
,
and
prophanation
of
it
:
he
reprehendeth
the
heap
and
impiety
of
Popish
Traditions
,
saying
,
that
for
the
Commandements
of
Men
,
they
made
void
the
Commandements
of
God
.
Hugo
de
Sto.
Victore
,
was
by
Nation
a
Saxon
,
but
Abbot
of
St.
Victor
at
Paris
.
His
Works
are
extant
in
three
Volumns
,
and
many
of
them
mentioned
in
Oxford
Catalogue
.
Richard
of
St.
Victor
,
flourished
at
the
same
time
with
Hugo
aforementioned
,
and
lived
in
the
same
Monastery
with
him
.
His
Works
are
extant
in
two
Volumns
.
Catal.
Test
.
veric
.
lib.
15.
In
that
he
was
esteemed
for
a
very
learned
Man
,
and
was
Religious
in
his
outward
conversation
,
he
wrote
many
things
,
of
which
much
is
lost
.
Peter
Lombard
Bishop
of
Paris
,
at
this
time
followed
the
footsteps
of
his
Brorher
Gratian
,
and
gathered
the
sum
of
Divinity
into
four
Books
of
Sentences
,
out
of
the
writings
of
the
Fathers
;
Pezel
.
Mellif
.
Hist.
and
he
is
called
,
The
Master
of
the
Sentences
.
Gratian
compiled
the
Pope's
decrees
,
or
the
Canon-Law
.
These
two
Brethren
were
the
greatest
doers
in
finding
out
,
and
establishing
the
blind
opinion
of
the
Sacrament
,
that
the
only
similitude
of
Bread
and
Wine
remained
,
but
not
the
substance
of
them
,
and
this
they
call
the
spiritual
understanding
of
the
mystery
.
Lombard's
Sentences
were
authorized
as
the
Text
in
all
Schools
,
and
to
the
end
that
no
man
from
thenceforth
should
search
antiquity
and
truth
any
more
from
Fathers
or
Councils
,
under
no
less
danger
than
guiltiness
of
Heresie
.
Hear
what
Cornelius
Agrippa
saith
of
this
Scholastick
Theology
.
It
is
(
saith
he
)
of
the
kind
of
Centaures
,
Cornel.
Agripp
.
de
vanit
.
scient.
ca.
97.
a
two-fold
Discipline
blown
up
by
the
Sorbon
of
Paris
,
with
a
kind
of
mixture
of
Divine
Oracles
,
and
Philosophical
reasonings
,
written
after
a
new
form
,
and
far
different
from
the
Antient
Customs
,
by
questions
and
sly
syllogismes
,
without
all
ornament
of
Language
,
&c.
He
addeth
that
the
faculty
of
Scholastick
Divinity
is
not
free
from
errour
and
wickedness
.
These
cursed
Hypocrites
and
bold
Sophists
have
brought
in
so
many
Heresies
,
which
preach
Christ
,
not
of
good
will
(
as
St.
Paul
saith
)
but
of
contention
;
so
that
there
is
more
agreement
among
Philosophers
than
among
these
Divines
,
who
have
extinguished
antient
Divinity
with
humane
opinions
,
and
new
errours
.
Bartholomew
Gravius
,
a
Printer
at
Lovain
,
in
his
Preface
before
his
Edition
of
these
Sentences
telleth
us
,
that
he
had
a
purpose
to
reduce
all
the
Testimonies
unto
the
first
Fountains
sincerely
:
but
to
his
gr●●t
admiration
he
was
told
by
the
Masters
there
it
could
not
be
so
;
because
albeit
in
their
Editions
,
innumerable
places
were
corrected
,
yet
many
errours
were
as
yet
remaining
and
these
not
little
ones
.
And
not
a
few
things
in
the
Edition
at
Paris
were
changed
:
not
according
to
the
truth
of
the
old
Books
,
but
in
conjecture
;
yea
,
and
oft-times
the
old
words
were
corrupted
through
an
immoderate
desire
of
amending
,
and
in
many
places
the
worse
was
put
for
the
better
,
&c.
And
seeing
these
Books
have
been
so
often
changed
,
little
credit
can
be
given
to
any
of
their
late
Editions
,
and
that
even
the
Master
himself
had
not
written
soundly
according
to
the
Fathers
which
he
citeth
.
Century
XIII
.
ALegat
came
into
France
,
and
commanded
King
Philip
upon
pain
of
Interdiction
,
to
deliver
one
Peter
out
of
Prison
,
that
was
Elected
to
a
Bishoprick
,
and
thereupon
he
was
delivered
.
In
the
Year
1203.
John
King
of
England
,
lost
all
his
holds
and
possessions
in
Normandy
through
the
force
of
the
French
King
.
The
Pope
had
Excommunicated
King
John
,
not
only
for
the
paricide
of
his
Nephew
Arthur
,
but
also
for
the
ill
usage
of
his
Clergy
.
King
John
sends
confiding
men
in
all
hast
to
Pope
Innocent
IV.
beseeching
him
,
to
protect
him
against
the
King
of
France
,
promising
thereupon
to
bind
the
Realm
of
England
,
and
Seigniory
of
Ireland
,
to
hold
of
him
and
his
successours
,
and
in
sign
of
obedience
to
pay
him
a
yearly
tribute
of
a
thousand
marks
of
silver
.
Innocent
sends
his
Legat
presently
to
absolve
him
,
to
pass
the
contract
,
and
receive
the
homages
of
Fealty
,
as
well
of
himself
as
of
his
Subjects
.
John
is
absolved
,
and
having
laid
down
his
Crown
,
Scepter
,
Cloak
,
Sword
and
Ring
,
at
the
Legats
feet
▪
he
doth
him
homage
for
the
Realm
of
England
,
kissing
his
Feet
as
his
Tributary
,
and
binds
the
English
to
the
like
duty
by
a
solemn
Oath
.
He
was
willing
also
to
discharge
what
he
had
taken
from
his
Clergy
.
This
was
done
,
Anno
1215.
Then
the
Legat
returning
into
France
,
requireth
Philip
in
the
Pope's
name
,
that
he
should
suffer
John
to
enjoy
his
Realm
of
England
in
peace
,
and
freely
to
possess
the
Lands
which
he
held
by
homage
of
the
Crown
of
France
.
Moreover
that
he
should
satisfie
the
great
complaints
which
the
Clergy
of
his
Realm
had
made
against
him
,
restoring
that
which
he
had
exacted
from
them
during
the
Wars
,
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
if
he
did
not
obey
presently
.
Philip
promiseth
to
submit
himself
;
and
before
the
Legat's
departure
,
he
frees
the
Clergy
of
his
Realm
of
the
Tenths
which
he
had
exacted
for
the
charge
of
the
Wars
,
according
to
the
decree
of
a
National
Council
held
at
Soissons
.
King
John
being
freed
by
the
Pope
,
and
pressed
by
him
to
perform
his
command
,
oppresseth
his
Subjects
by
extraordinary
impositions
;
and
Tyrannical
exactions
.
The
English
Nobility
therefore
reject
John
,
and
offer
the
Realm
to
King
Philip
,
who
sendeth
his
Son
Lewes
,
giving
him
a
train
fit
for
his
person
in
so
great
an
exploit
.
Lewes
having
taken
Hostages
of
the
English
,
for
assurance
of
their
Faith
,
passeth
into
England
,
and
so
to
London
,
Math.
Westm.
Il.
2.
sub
anno
1215.
where
he
is
joyfully
received
.
In
the
mean
time
complaints
come
to
Philip
from
Pope
Innocent
,
who
in
a
general
Council
held
at
Rome
,
did
Excommunicate
Lewes
the
eldest
Son
of
Philip
Augustus
with
all
his
adherents
.
King
John
dyeth
,
and
the
English
receive
Henry
the
Son
of
John
,
and
dismiss
Lewes
of
France
.
King
Philip
instituted
the
Provost
of
Merchants
,
and
the
Sheriffs
at
Paris
for
the
politick
Government
thereof
:
he
caused
the
City
to
be
paved
,
being
before
very
noisome
by
reason
of
the
mire
and
dirt
:
he
built
the
Halls
and
the
Louvre
.
He
Walled
in
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
and
replenished
it
with
Dear
and
other
Wild
Beasts
:
he
finished
that
sumptuous
building
of
our
Ladies
Church
.
In
his
Testament
he
ordained
many
notable
things
:
he
left
towards
the
winning
the
City
of
Jerusalem
III.
C.
M.
pounds
of
Paris
Money
;
to
the
Hospital
in
Mountfort
,
one
C.
M.
pounds
;
and
to
be
distributed
among
the
poor
Commons
of
his
Land
he
gave
XX.
M.
pounds
.
But
a
pound
of
Paris
Money
was
then
but
two
shillings
six
pence
sterling
.
King
Philip
dyed
and
was
buried
with
great
pomp
in
the
Monastery
of
St.
Dennis
,
Anno
1223.
and
Lewes
VIII
.
his
Son
succeeded
him
,
who
was
crowned
at
Rhemes
.
Pope
Innocent
III.
having
gathered
together
an
Army
of
one
hundred
thousand
pilgrims
,
set
forward
for
the
final
extirpation
of
the
poor
Albigenses
,
The
best
Champions
for
the
Pope
herein
were
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
the
Earls
of
Nevers
,
St.
Paul
,
Auxerre
,
Geneva
,
Poictiers
,
with
Simon
Earl
of
Montfort
.
Of
the
Clergy
,
Milo
the
Pope's
Legat
,
the
Arch-Bishops
of
Sens
and
Rovan
,
the
Bishops
of
Clermont
,
Nevers
,
Lysieux
,
Bayeux
,
Chartres
,
with
divers
others
:
every
Bishop
with
the
Pilgrims
of
his
jurisdiction
;
to
whom
the
Pope
promised
Paradice
in
Heaven
,
but
not
one
penny
on
Earth
.
Their
work
was
to
destroy
the
Albigenses
,
which
were
in
great
numbers
in
Daulphinè
,
Tho.
Fullers
holy
War
.
li.
3.
ca.
21.
Provence
,
Narbon
,
Tholouse
,
and
other
parts
of
France
.
Their
commission
also
extended
to
the
rooting
out
of
all
their
friends
and
favourers
,
whether
detected
,
or
only
suspected
;
such
as
were
Reimund
Earl
of
Tholouse
,
Reymund
Earl
of
Foix
,
the
Vice-Count
of
Besiers
,
Gaston
Lord
of
Bern
,
the
Earl
of
Bigorre
,
the
Lady
of
la
Vaur
,
with
divers
others
.
The
first
piece
of
service
these
Souldiers
performed
,
was
in
sacking
the
City
of
Besiers
,
and
Burrough
of
Carcassone
,
in
which
many
of
the
Papists
dwelt
,
and
promiscuously
were
slain
with
the
Albigenses
.
Yea
,
Priests
themselves
were
cut
in
pieces
in
their
Priestly
Ornaments
,
and
under
the
banner
of
the
Cross
.
As
for
the
City
of
Carcassone
,
which
was
not
far
from
the
Burrough
,
whilst
the
City
was
besieged
,
they
escaped
out
by
the
benefit
of
a
Vault
under-ground
,
and
so
shifted
abroad
for
themselves
.
Hitherto
this
War
was
managed
by
the
Pope's
Legat.
Simon
Earl
of
Montfort
is
now
chosen
Captain
of
this
Army
,
who
swears
to
vex
the
Lord's
enemies
.
After
he
was
seized
of
the
Vice-County
of
Besiers
,
he
took
many
other
Castles
and
Cities
.
When
the
Quarantine
,
or
forty
days
service
of
this
Army
was
expired
(
the
time
the
Pope
set
them
to
merit
Paradice
in
)
they
would
not
stay
any
longer
,
but
ran
away
.
And
though
the
Bishops
perswaded
some
few
to
stay
,
yet
could
they
little
prevail
,
which
was
no
small
advantage
to
the
Albigenses
.
The
Earls
of
Tholouse
,
Foix
,
and
Comminge
,
and
Prince
of
Bern
,
sheltred
themselves
under
Peter
King
of
Arragon
,
whose
homagers
they
were
,
receiving
investiture
from
him
,
though
their
Dominions
lay
on
this
side
the
Pyrenean
Hills
.
This
King
suspected
the
greatness
of
the
Earl
of
Montfort
,
therefore
he
fomented
a
faction
in
them
against
the
Holy
Army
:
he
charged
Earl
Simon
for
seizing
on
the
Lands
of
good
Catholicks
,
for
supposed
Hereticks
,
and
complained
that
the
Vice-Count
of
Besiers
,
who
lived
and
dyed
firm
in
the
Romish
Faith
,
was
lately
trained
into
the
Legat's
hand
,
and
against
Oaths
and
promises
of
his
safe
return
,
was
kept
Prisoner
till
his
death
,
and
his
Lands
seized
on
by
Earl
Simon
.
A
pitcht
Battle
was
fought
near
the
Castle
of
Moret
,
where
the
King
of
Arragon
being
wounded
to
death
fell
from
his
Horse
,
and
immediately
his
Army
ran
all
away
.
Simon
pursued
them
to
the
Gates
of
Tholouse
,
and
killed
many
thousands
.
The
Fryars
imputed
this
Victory
to
the
Bishop's
Benediction
,
and
adoring
a
piece
of
the
Cross
,
together
with
the
fervency
of
the
Clergyes
prayers
,
that
remained
behind
in
the
Castle
of
Moret
.
Yet
within
few
years
,
the
face
of
this
War
began
to
alter
,
for
young
Reimund
,
Earl
of
Tholouse
,
exceeding
his
Father
in
valour
and
success
,
so
bestirred
himself
,
that
in
few
months
he
regained
what
Earl
Simon
was
many
years
in
getting
.
And
at
last
,
Earl
Simon
besieging
Tholouse
,
with
a
stone
which
a
Woman
let
fly
out
of
an
Engine
,
had
his
Head
parted
from
his
body
:
Some
conceived
,
they
saw
God's
finger
in
the
Womans
hand
,
that
because
the
greater
part
of
his
cruelty
lighted
on
the
weaker
Sex
(
for
he
had
buried
the
Lady
La
Vaur
alive
,
respecting
neither
her
Sex
nor
Nobility
)
a
Woman
was
chosen
out
to
be
his
Executioner
.
He
dyed
even
then
when
the
Pope
and
three
Councils
,
of
Vaur
,
Lateran
,
and
Montpelier
,
had
pronounced
him
Son
,
Servant
,
favourite
of
the
Faith
,
the
invincible
defender
thereof
.
Among
other
of
his
stiles
,
he
was
Earl
of
Leicester
in
England
,
and
Father
to
Simon
Montfort
the
Cataline
of
this
Kingdom
,
See
Camden
in
Leicester-shire
,
also
in
Worcester-shire
.
who
under
pretence
of
curing
this
Land
of
some
grievances
,
had
killed
it
with
his
Physick
,
had
he
not
been
killed
himself
in
the
battle
of
Evesham
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
third
.
Here
ended
the
storm
of
open
War
against
the
Albigenses
,
though
some
great
drops
fell
afterward
.
And
the
Pope
grew
sensible
of
many
mischiefs
in
prosecuting
this
people
with
the
Holy
War
.
Perin
de
Albigensib
.
li.
2.
ca.
4.
Three
hundred
thousand
of
these
croised
Pilgrims
lost
their
lives
in
this
expedition
within
the
space
of
fifteen
years
,
so
that
there
was
neither
City
,
nor
Village
in
France
,
but
by
reason
hereof
had
Widows
and
Orphans
,
cursing
this
expedition
.
The
Pope
therefore
now
resolves
upon
a
privater
way
,
namely
to
prosecute
them
by
way
of
Inquisition
.
The
chief
promoter
of
that
War
was
Dominick
the
Authour
of
the
Order
of
the
Dominicans
.
His
Mother
being
with
child
of
him
,
dreamed
,
that
she
had
a
dog
vomiting
fire
in
her
Womb.
Du.
Moul.
Contr.
Perron
.
l.
7.
This
ignivomus
Cur
(
as
one
calleth
him
)
did
bark
at
and
deeply
bite
the
poor
Albigenses
;
who
put
above
two
hundred
thousand
of
them
to
death
.
Almerick
for
his
laziness
was
deposed
by
the
Pope
,
and
John
Bren
was
made
King
of
Jerusalem
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
this
accident
fell
out
:
In
France
a
Boy
for
his
years
went
about
singing
in
his
own
Tongue
.
Jesus
Lord
,
repair
our
loss
,
Restore
to
us
thy
Holy
Cross
.
Numberless
Children
ran
after
him
,
and
followed
the
same
tune
their
Captain
and
chanter
did
set
them
.
No
bolts
,
no
bars
,
no
fear
of
Fathers
,
nor
love
of
Mothers
could
hold
them
back
,
but
they
would
to
the
Holy
Land
to
work
wonders
there
,
but
this
merry
musick
had
a
sad
close
,
all
either
perishing
on
Land
,
Math.
Paris
p.
324.
or
being
drown'd
by
Sea
.
Mathew
Paris
saith
,
it
was
done
by
the
instinct
of
the
Devil
.
King
Lewes
VIII
.
having
compounded
with
Almery
,
the
Son
of
Simon
Earl
of
Montfort
,
for
Languedoc
,
resolves
to
unite
this
rich
Province
to
the
Crown
.
To
this
end
he
levies
a
great
Army
,
fortified
with
cruel
Edicts
against
the
Albigenses
as
Hereticks
,
and
Rebels
.
Count
Reymund
submits
himself
to
Pope
Honorius
,
and
yieldeth
to
Lewes
,
and
perswades
the
Earl
of
Cominges
to
the
like
obedience
.
Thus
both
of
them
abandon
the
people
,
and
go
to
Rome
,
leaving
the
poor
Albigenses
to
the
mercy
of
Lewes
,
who
presently
subdues
all
Languedoc
and
Provence
.
The
House
of
Montlor
,
one
of
the
greatest
in
the
County
of
Vivaret
,
having
followed
the
Albigenses
party
makes
his
peace
,
by
means
of
the
Town
of
Argentiere
,
given
to
the
Bishop
of
Viviers
,
who
enjoyeth
it
to
this
day
.
Many
Families
were
made
desolate
:
These
poor
miserable
people
were
dispersed
here
and
there
;
and
such
as
remained
in
the
Country
were
forced
to
acknowledge
the
Pope's
Authority
.
Lewes
ordered
the
Marshal
Foy
,
of
the
house
of
Mirepois
to
command
his
Forces
,
leaving
the
Lord
of
Beaujeu
,
for
Governour
and
Lieutenant-General
of
Languedoc
.
All
this
mischief
was
contrived
by
the
Pope
,
who
had
sent
his
Legat
into
France
,
Fox
.
Act.
&
monum
Vol.
1.
to
summon
a
Council
at
Biture
,
whither
the
King
with
six
Arch-Bishops
,
and
the
Bishops
and
Suffragans
of
nine
Provinces
repaired
,
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
,
besides
the
Abbots
,
Priors
,
and
Proctors
of
all
the
Covents
of
France
.
Having
dispatch'd
the
business
of
Earl
Reymund
,
and
the
Albigenses
,
the
event
whereof
hath
been
before
declared
;
Romanus
the
Pope's
Legate
gave
leave
to
all
Proctors
of
Covents
,
and
Chapters
to
return
home
,
only
retaining
with
him
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
to
whom
he
opened
another
part
of
his
Commission
;
which
was
to
obtain
of
every
Cathedral
Church
two
Prebend-ships
;
one
for
the
Bishop
,
the
other
for
the
Chapter
.
And
in
Monasteries
also
after
the
like
sort
,
where
the
Abbot
and
Covent
had
divers
and
several
portions
,
to
require
two
Churches
,
one
for
the
Abbot
,
the
other
for
the
Covent
,
keeping
this
proportion
,
that
how
much
should
suffice
for
the
living
of
one
Monk
,
so
much
the
whole
Covent
should
find
for
their
part
,
and
as
much
the
Abbot
for
his
likewise
.
The
Clergy
of
France
answered
,
that
the
thing
he
enterprized
could
not
be
brought
to
effect
without
great
offence
taken
,
and
inestimable
damage
to
the
Church
of
France
.
In
conclusion
,
when
the
matter
came
to
debating
with
the
Legat
,
the
objections
of
the
inferiour
Clergy
were
these
following
.
1.
They
alledged
the
great
damages
and
expences
,
Math.
Paris
.
which
they
were
like
to
sustain
thereby
,
by
reason
of
the
continual
procurators
of
the
Pope
,
which
in
every
Diocess
must
live
,
not
of
their
own
,
but
must
be
sustained
upon
the
charges
of
the
Cathredral
Churches
,
and
other
Churches
also
;
and
many
times
they
being
but
procurators
will
be
found
as
Legats
.
2.
By
that
means
(
they
said
)
great
perturbations
might
ensue
to
the
Covents
and
Chapters
of
Cathedral
Churches
in
their
elections
:
Forasmuch
as
the
Pope's
Agents
and
Factors
,
being
in
every
Cathedral
Church
and
Chapter-house
,
perchance
the
Pope
would
command
him
in
his
person
to
be
present
at
their
elections
,
and
so
might
trouble
the
same
by
delaying
and
deferring
,
till
it
might
fall
to
the
Court
of
Rome
to
give
,
and
so
should
be
placed
more
of
the
Pope's
Clientele
in
the
Churches
of
France
,
than
of
the
proper
Inhabitants
of
the
Land
.
3.
By
this
means
they
affirmed
,
that
all
they
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
should
be
richer
and
receive
more
for
their
proportion
,
than
the
King
of
the
Realm
:
by
means
whereof
the
Court
of
Rome
would
delay
and
drive
off
great
suits
,
and
would
scarce
take
any
pains
with
small
causes
.
Thus
would
Justice
be
turned
aside
,
and
poor
suitors
should
dye
at
the
gates
of
Rome
:
and
for
the
better
speeding
of
their
causes
,
they
thought
,
seeing
it
was
meet
they
should
have
friends
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
by
keeping
them
needy
,
their
gifts
might
be
the
sweeter
,
and
their
causes
sooner
dispatched
.
4.
Seeing
it
is
impossible
that
the
Fountain
of
greedy
desires
should
be
stopped
,
it
was
to
be
feared
,
that
either
they
would
do
that
by
others
,
which
they
were
wont
to
do
by
themselves
,
or
else
they
should
be
enforced
to
give
greater
rewards
than
before
,
for
small
gifts
with
great
Rich
Men
are
little
regarded
.
5.
Whereas
the
removing
away
the
slander
was
alledged
which
goeth
on
the
Court
of
Rome
;
by
this
means
rather
the
contrary
were
to
be
feared
,
wherein
that
sentence
was
alledged
.
Quòd
virtus
reddit
non
copia
sussicientem
,
Et
non
paupertas
,
sed
mentis
hiatus
egentem
.
That
great
riches
stop
not
the
taking
of
much
,
but
a
mind
contented
with
a
little
.
6.
They
added
,
that
great
riches
would
cause
factions
among
the
Romans
,
and
taking
of
sides
and
parties
,
so
that
by
great
possessions
sedition
might
follow
to
the
ruine
of
the
City
.
7.
That
though
they
would
oblige
themselves
to
that
contribution
,
yet
their
Successours
would
not
be
so
bound
,
nor
yet
ratifie
that
bond
of
theirs
.
8.
They
desired
the
Legat
,
that
the
zeal
of
the
Universal
Church
,
and
of
the
Church
of
Rome
would
move
him
:
for
if
this
oppression
of
the
Church
should
be
Universal
,
it
were
to
be
doubted
,
lest
an
Universal
departing
might
follow
from
the
Church
of
Rome
,
which
God
forbid
(
said
they
)
should
happen
.
The
Legat
hereat
excused
himself
,
that
he
being
in
the
Court
never
agreed
to
this
exaction
;
and
that
the
Letters
came
not
to
him
before
he
was
in
France
,
and
as
for
him
he
would
stir
no
more
in
the
matter
,
before
it
were
proved
what
other
Countries
would
say
and
do
therein
.
King
Lewes
passing
with
a
great
Host
by
Bourges
and
Nevers
,
marched
to
Lyons
;
and
from
Lyons
to
Avignon
,
which
for
disobedience
to
the
Church
of
Rome
had
stood
accursed
by
the
Pope
for
seven
years
.
The
Citizens
of
Avignon
,
shut
their
gates
against
the
King
and
his
Army
,
not
suffering
them
to
come
within
the
City
.
Wherefore
the
King
assaulted
the
City
,
Fabian's
chronic
.
and
lost
there
many
of
his
Men
,
among
which
Guy
Earl
of
St.
Paul
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Lemerick
,
and
others
to
the
number
of
two
and
twenty
thousand
there
were
slain
.
In
the
end
they
submitting
to
the
King's
pleasure
,
and
the
correction
of
the
Pope
,
an
agreement
was
made
;
and
the
King
and
his
Army
were
received
into
the
City
,
and
the
Citizens
received
absolution
from
the
Pope's
Legate
.
King
Lewes
to
avoid
the
pestilence
that
was
in
his
Camp
,
went
into
an
Abbey
not
far
off
,
where
shortly
after
,
he
dyed
,
and
was
carried
to
Paris
,
where
he
was
interred
,
Anno
1226.
Near
unto
this
time
,
Gulielmus
de
Alta
Petra
,
Bishop
of
Paris
,
wrote
a
Book
de
Clero
,
wherein
he
thus
speakerh
of
the
Clergy
of
his
time
.
No
godliness
or
Learning
is
seen
in
them
,
but
rather
all
devilish
filthiness
,
and
monstrous
vices
;
they
are
not
the
Church
,
but
Babylon
and
Egypt
,
and
Sodom
:
the
Popish
Prelats
build
not
the
Church
but
destroy
it
;
they
mock
God
,
and
they
and
their
Priests
do
prophane
the
body
of
Christ
;
they
lift
up
to
the
Heavens
with
all
manner
of
Ecclesiastical
honour
the
limbs
of
the
Devil
:
in
a
word
;
they
bring
Lucifer
into
the
Church
of
Christ
.
He
taught
also
that
there
is
no
Law
belonging
to
the
salvation
of
man
,
but
the
Gospel
of
Christ
.
King
Lewes
IX
.
called
St.
Lewes
,
succeedeth
his
Father
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
being
but
twelve
years
old
,
and
was
Crowned
at
Rhemes
.
There
is
extant
a
constitution
of
this
King
Lewes
,
bearing
date
,
Anno
1228.
sub
.
Tit.
de
Taliis
,
wherein
he
regrateth
the
Avarice
of
Popes
;
saying
,
that
exactions
,
and
grievous
burthens
of
Moneys
are
laid
on
the
Churches
of
our
Kingdoms
by
the
Court
of
Rome
,
whereby
the
Kingdom
is
miserably
exhausted
.
We
will
therefore
,
that
these
be
levied
upon
no
condition
,
nor
gathered
,
except
only
for
a
reasonable
,
pious
,
and
most
urgent
necessity
,
and
by
our
express
and
willing
consent
,
and
with
the
consent
of
the
Church
it self
of
our
Kingdom
.
At
that
time
the
Senate
of
Paris
,
did
present
unto
John
Santroman
,
the
King's
Advocate
,
the
Pope's
Bull
to
be
read
and
answered
.
He
replyed
,
saying
,
The
greatest
confusion
of
all
things
would
arise
upon
the
accepting
of
that
Bull
:
for
by
authority
of
such
in
former
times
,
the
French
people
had
in
great
numbers
gone
out
of
the
Kingdom
to
Rome
,
of
whom
some
became
slaves
or
clients
to
the
Cardinals
;
and
some
living
more
liberally
,
had
idly
wasted
their
Patrimony
:
Brut.
Fulmen
ex
Chronic.
Britan.
Armoric
.
li.
4.
and
others
in
the
City
,
or
by
the
way
had
perished
with
the
badness
of
the
Air
,
and
frequent
pestilence
:
and
so
France
was
exhausted
of
Subjects
,
especially
of
Learned
men
.
He
sheweth
also
,
how
vast
sums
of
Moneys
were
carried
away
for
vacancies
,
ad
Advouzons
of
Bishopricks
and
Abbeys
,
and
other
Titles
in
the
Church
,
so
that
sometimes
ten
or
twelve
Bulls
were
sold
for
one
Priesthood
.
And
if
this
custom
shall
continue
(
saith
he
)
it
shall
come
to
pass
,
that
who
hath
any
store
of
Moneys
,
will
send
to
Rome
,
and
buy
a
Priesthood
unto
his
Son
or
Cousin
.
The
Rector
of
the
University
of
Paris
,
spake
to
the
same
purpose
;
and
having
protested
at
length
against
the
Bull
,
he
appealeth
from
the
iniquity
thereof
to
the
next
Council
.
The
Pope's
Legate
having
raised
an
immense
sum
of
Money
in
France
,
Lewes
prohibited
that
the
Money
(
which
was
yet
in
France
)
should
be
delivered
to
the
Pope's
Assigns
,
or
transported
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
King
John
Bren
resigneth
the
Kingdom
of
Jerusalem
to
Frederick
the
second
Emperour
.
There
was
also
a
Peace
with
the
Turks
concluded
for
eight
years
.
John
got
now
more
in
a
twelve-month
than
in
seven
years
before
,
P.
Aemil.
in
Phil.
2.
going
from
Country
to
Country
.
In
France
,
besides
rich
gifts
left
to
himself
,
he
had
the
managing
of
sixty
thousand
Crowns
,
the
Legacy
which
Philip
Augustus
the
King
on
his
Death-bed
bequeathed
to
the
Templars
,
and
the
Holy
War
.
In
England
he
received
many
presents
from
King
Henry
III.
though
afterward
he
proved
but
unthankful
for
them
.
Math.
Paris
.
p.
627.
In
Spain
he
got
a
rich
Wife
,
marrying
Beringaria
,
the
Daughter
of
the
King
of
Castile
:
In
Italy
he
tasted
largely
of
the
Pope's
bounty
;
but
at
last
perfidiously
raised
rebellions
against
Frederick
,
his
Son-in-Law
,
by
the
Pope's
instigation
.
It
is
conceived
that
the
Pope
provided
that
match
for
Frederick
to
employ
him
in
Palestine
,
whilst
he
at
home
might
play
his
game
at
pleasure
.
Frederick
recovereth
all
Palestine
and
Jerusalem
without
expence
of
time
or
blood
:
and
concluded
a
ten
years
truce
with
the
Sultan
without
the
Pope's
consent
.
And
on
Easter-day
tryumphantly
entring
Jerusalem
crowned
himself
King
with
his
own
hands
.
For
Gerard
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
,
and
Oliver
Master
of
the
Templars
,
with
all
the
Clergy
absented
themselves
:
neither
was
there
any
Mass
sung
in
the
City
,
so
long
as
the
Emperour
being
excommunicated
remained
there
.
In
the
Interim
,
the
Christians
every
where
build
and
repair
the
Cities
of
Palestine
,
being
now
resigned
into
their
hands
:
Joppa
and
Nazareth
they
strongly
fortified
;
the
Walls
of
Jerusalem
were
repaired
,
the
Churches
adorned
.
But
short
were
the
smiles
of
this
City
,
which
groaning
under
God's
old
curse
,
little
joyed
her self
in
this
her
new
bravery
.
About
the
year
1232.
the
Greeks
recover
their
Empire
from
the
Latines
,
who
had
made
an
hard
shift
to
hold
Constantinople
almost
sixty
years
under
five
succeeding
Emperours
.
1.
Baldwin
the
first
,
Earl
of
Flanders
.
2.
Henry
his
Brother
.
3.
Peter
,
Count
of
Auxerre
in
France
,
Henry's
Son-in-Law
.
4.
Robert
.
5.
Baldwin
the
fifth
,
and
last
.
At
this
time
the
Tartarians
over-run
the
North
of
Asia
,
and
many
Nations
fled
from
their
own
Countries
for
fear
of
them
.
Among
other
,
the
Corasines
,
a
fierce
and
Warlike
people
,
were
forced
to
forsake
their
Land
.
Being
thus
unkennelled
,
they
have
recourse
to
the
Sultan
of
Babylon
,
who
bestows
on
them
all
the
Lands
the
Christians
held
in
Palestine
.
They
march
to
Jerusalem
,
and
take
it
without
resistance
.
Soon
after
the
Corasines
elated
herewith
,
fell
out
with
the
Sultan
himself
,
who
in
anger
rooted
out
their
Nation
,
so
that
none
remained
.
The
French-men
make
War
against
Reymund
,
Earl
of
Tholouse
,
and
think
to
enclose
him
in
his
Castle
of
Saracene
:
but
the
Earl
lying
in
Ambush
for
them
in
Woods
,
slew
many
of
them
,
and
500
of
the
French
Souldiers
were
taken
;
and
of
their
Servitors
to
the
number
of
200
men
in
armour
were
taken
,
of
whom
some
lost
their
eyes
,
some
their
ears
,
some
their
legs
,
and
so
were
sent
home
:
the
rest
were
carried
away
Prisoners
into
the
Castle
.
Thrice
that
Summer
were
the
French-men
discomfited
by
the
aforesaid
Reymund
.
King
Lewes
puts
a
stop
to
the
persecution
of
the
Albigenses
,
saying
,
that
they
must
perswade
them
by
reason
,
and
not
constrain
them
by
force
,
whereby
many
Families
were
preserved
in
those
Provinces
.
In
those
times
lived
Gulielmus
de
sancto
amore
,
a
Doctor
of
Paris
,
and
Chanon
of
Beauvois
,
exclaiming
against
the
abuses
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
He
wrote
against
the
Fryars
and
their
hypocrisie
,
but
especially
against
the
begging
Fryars
.
In
his
days
there
was
a
most
detestable
and
blasphemous
book
set
forth
by
the
Fryars
,
which
they
called
,
Evangelium
Aeternum
,
or
Evangelium
spiritûs
sancti
:
The
Everlasting
Gospel
,
or
,
The
Gospel
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Wherein
it
is
said
,
That
the
Gospel
of
Christ
was
not
to
be
compared
to
it
,
no
more
than
darkness
to
light
.
That
the
Gospel
of
Christ
should
be
preached
but
fifty
years
,
and
then
this
everlasting
Gospel
should
rule
the
Church
.
He
mightily
impugned
this
pestiferous
Book
.
Fox
Act
and
Monum
.
p.
410.
ad
416.
He
was
by
the
Pope
condemned
for
an
Heretick
,
exiled
,
and
his
Books
were
burnt
.
His
story
and
Arguments
may
be
read
in
Mr.
Fox
his
first
Volumn
.
Pope
Alexander
armed
Thomas
Aquinas
,
and
Bonaventure
(
men
of
violent
spirits
)
against
him
,
but
he
was
too
hard
for
these
reprovers
:
his
followers
were
called
Amoraei
.
Pope
Gregory
succeedeth
Innocent
,
and
is
a
great
Enemy
to
Frederick
the
Emperour
,
who
had
entred
Italy
with
a
great
Army
.
After
his
Election
he
sends
his
Nuncio
into
France
,
to
exhort
Lewes
to
succour
him
.
The
Pope
comes
into
France
,
and
calls
a
Council
at
Lyons
,
whither
he
cites
Frederick
,
but
yet
upon
so
short
a
warning
as
he
could
not
appear
.
Frederick
(
having
sent
his
Ambassadours
to
require
a
lawful
time
,
and
to
advertise
the
Pope
of
his
coming
)
begins
his
Journey
to
perform
his
promise
.
Being
arrived
at
Thurin
,
he
hath
intelligence
given
him
,
that
the
Pope
had
condemned
him
as
Contumax
,
excommunicated
him
,
and
degraded
him
of
the
Empire
.
But
this
was
not
without
the
consent
of
the
Princes
Electors
of
the
Empire
,
who
after
mature
deliberation
proceeded
to
a
new
Election
.
They
chuse
Henry
Landgrave
of
Thuring
for
Emperour
;
but
he
besieging
the
City
of
Vlmes
,
was
wounded
with
an
Arrow
whereof
he
dyed
shortly
after
.
Frederick
writes
to
the
French
King
,
against
the
sentence
against
him
at
Lyons
.
Then
the
Electors
chose
William
,
Earl
of
Holland
for
Emperour
.
In
all
the
chief
Cities
,
the
Guelph's
Faction
was
the
stronger
,
through
the
Authority
of
the
Council
of
Lyons
.
Frederick
over-pressed
with
grief
,
dyeth
,
leaving
Italy
and
Germany
in
great
combustion
.
The
Pope
having
Canonized
Edmond
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
soon
after
Blanch
,
Queen
Regent
of
France
,
came
into
England
to
worship
that
Saint
,
representing
to
him
,
that
he
had
found
refuge
for
his
Exile
in
France
,
and
beseeching
him
not
to
be
ungrateful
.
She
said
,
my
Lord
,
most
Holy
Father
,
confirm
the
Kingdom
of
France
in
a
peaceable
solidity
,
and
remember
what
we
have
done
to
thee
.
Now
Lewes
IX
.
came
to
assist
the
Christians
in
Palestine
.
His
nobility
diswaded
from
that
design
.
Lewes
takes
up
the
Cross
,
and
voweth
to
eat
no
Bread
,
until
he
was
recognized
with
the
Pilgrim's
Badge
.
Their
went
along
with
him
,
his
two
Brothers
,
Charles
Earl
of
Anjou
,
Robert
Earl
of
Artois
;
his
own
Queen
,
and
their
Ladies
,
Odo
the
Pope's
Legat
,
Hugh
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
William
Earl
of
Flanders
,
Hugh
Earl
of
St.
Paul
,
and
William
Longspath
Earl
of
Sarisbury
,
with
a
band
of
valiant
English-men
.
The
Pope
gave
to
this
King
Lewes
for
his
charges
,
the
tenth
of
the
Clergy's
revenues
through
France
for
three
years
,
and
the
King
employed
the
Pope's
Collectors
to
gather
it
;
whereupon
the
Estates
of
the
Clergy
were
shaven
as
bare
as
their
crowns
;
and
a
poor
Priest
,
who
had
but
twenty
shillings
annual
pension
,
was
forced
to
pay
two
yearly
to
the
King
.
Having
at
Lyons
took
his
leave
of
the
Pope
,
and
a
blessing
from
him
,
he
marched
toward
Avignon
;
Where
some
of
the
city
wronged
his
Souldiers
,
especially
with
foul
Language
.
His
Nobles
desired
him
to
besiege
the
city
,
the
rather
,
because
it
was
suspected
,
that
therein
his
Father
was
poisoned
.
To
whom
Lewes
most
christianly
said
,
I
come
not
out
of
France
to
revenge
mine
own
quarrels
,
or
those
of
my
Father
,
or
Mother
,
but
injuries
offered
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Hence
he
went
without
delay
to
his
Navy
,
and
so
committed
himself
to
the
Sea
.
Lewes
arrives
in
Cyprus
,
where
the
pestilence
raging
,
two
hundred
and
forty
Gentlemen
of
note
dyed
of
the
infection
.
Hither
came
the
Ambassadours
from
a
great
Tartarian
prince
,
invited
by
the
fame
of
King
Lewes
his
piety
,
professing
to
him
,
that
he
had
renounced
his
Paganism
,
and
embraced
Christianity
,
and
that
he
intended
to
send
Messengers
to
the
Pope
to
be
further
instructed
in
his
Religion
:
but
some
Christians
which
were
in
Tartary
diswaded
him
from
going
to
Rome
.
King
Lewes
received
these
Ambassadours
cuurteously
,
dismissing
them
with
bounteous
gifts
.
And
by
them
he
sent
to
their
Master
a
Tent
,
wherein
the
History
of
the
Bible
was
as
richly
,
as
curiously
depicted
in
Needle-work
,
hoping
thus
to
catch
his
Eyes
,
and
both
in
his
present
;
pictures
then
being
accounted
Lay-mens
books
.
The
French
land
in
Egypt
,
and
Damiata
is
taken
by
them
.
Discords
grew
between
the
French
and
English
,
the
cause
was
,
for
that
the
Earl
of
Sarisbury
in
sacking
a
Fort
got
more
spoil
therein
than
the
English
.
Then
dyed
Meladine
,
the
Egyptian
King
.
Robert
Earl
of
Artois
,
Brother
to
King
Lewes
,
fighting
with
the
Egyptians
,
contrary
to
the
Counsel
of
the
Templars
,
is
overthrown
.
In
his
flight
he
cryed
to
the
Earl
of
Sarisbury
,
flee
,
flee
,
for
God
fighteth
against
us
.
To
whom
our
Earl
,
God
forbid
my
Father's
Son
should
flee
from
the
face
of
a
Saracen
.
The
other
seeking
to
save
himself
by
the
swiftness
of
his
Horse
,
and
crossing
the
River
was
drowned
.
The
Earl
of
Sarisbury
slew
many
a
Turk
,
and
though
unhorsed
and
wounded
in
his
Legs
,
stood
on
his
Honour
,
when
he
could
not
stand
on
his
Feet
;
and
refusing
all
quarter
,
upon
his
knees
laid
about
him
like
a
desperate
man
.
He
fought
till
at
last
he
breathed
forth
his
Soul
in
the
midst
of
his
Enemies
.
Of
all
the
Christians
there
escaped
no
more
than
two
Templars
,
one
Hospitaller
,
and
one
common
Souldier
,
the
Messengers
of
this
heavy
news
.
The
Plague
swept
away
many
thousands
of
the
French
daily
.
Mean
time
King
Lewes
sent
many
of
the
weakest
of
the
people
down
the
River
to
Damiata
,
Melechsala
King
of
Egypt
,
meeting
them
by
the
way
,
either
burned
or
drowned
them
all
,
save
one
English-man
,
Alexander
Giffard
(
whose
antient
Family
flourisheth
to
this
day
at
Chellington
in
Stafford-shire
)
who
wounded
in
five
places
of
his
body
,
escaped
to
the
French
,
and
reported
what
had
happened
to
the
rest
.
Melechsala
came
upon
the
rest
with
an
infinite
multitude
,
and
put
them
all
(
being
few
and
feeble
)
to
the
Sword
,
taking
King
Lewes
with
his
two
Brethren
,
Alphonse
and
Charles
prisoners
.
Then
was
there
a
general
Lamentation
over
all
Christendom
,
chiefly
in
France
,
where
all
were
sorrowful
.
Melechsala
is
slain
by
Tarqueminus
,
a
sturdy
Mammaluke
,
who
succeeded
him
in
the
Egyptian
Kingdom
.
Lewes
at
last
was
restored
to
his
Liberty
upon
condition
,
that
the
Christians
should
surrender
Damiata
,
and
he
also
pay
back
to
the
Turks
many
thousand
pounds
,
both
for
ransom
of
Christian
Captives
,
and
in
satisfaction
of
the
vastations
they
had
committed
in
Egypt
.
Lewes
for
the
security
of
this
Money
pawned
to
the
Turk
,
the
Pyx
and
Host
(
that
is
the
body
of
Christ
Transubstantiated
in
the
Eucharist
)
as
his
chiefest
Jewel
,
Du.
Serres
Hist.
in
Lud.
9.
which
he
should
be
most
careful
to
redeem
.
Hence
in
perpetual
memory
of
this
conquest
,
we
may
see
a
Wafer-cake
and
a
box
,
always
wrought
in
the
borders
of
that
Tapestry
which
is
brought
out
of
Egypt
.
Hence
Lewes
sailed
to
Ptolemais
,
being
forsaken
of
the
Pope
,
Friends
,
Subjects
,
Brothers
.
Alphonse
and
Charles
,
though
sent
into
France
to
solicite
his
suit
,
and
to
advance
his
ransom
with
speed
,
yet
being
arrived
forgot
the
affliction
of
Joseph
.
Blanch
,
the
King's
Mother
,
having
gathered
a
considerable
sum
of
money
,
and
shipped
it
for
Palestine
,
a
Tempest
in
a
moment
cast
that
away
,
which
her
care
and
thrift
was
many
months
in
getting
.
His
Queen
Margaret
was
with
him
,
which
somewhat
mitigated
his
grief
.
Here
she
bore
him
a
child
,
which
because
another
Benoni
,
or
son
of
sorrow
,
was
called
Tristram
.
King
Lewes
being
an
excellent
Antiquary
,
and
Critick
on
sacred
Monuments
,
much
employed
himself
in
redeeming
of
old
sacred
places
from
the
tyranny
of
Time
and
Oblivion
.
Mean-time
,
in
his
Kingdom
of
France
,
hapned
this
strange
accident
.
An
Hungarian
Peasant
,
who
is
said
to
be
an
Apostate
to
Mahomet
,
and
well
learned
,
gathered
together
many
thousands
of
people
,
pretending
they
had
intelligence
from
Heaven
to
march
to
the
Holy
Land
.
These
took
on
them
the
name
and
habit
of
Pastorelli
,
poor
Shepherds
,
in
imitation
be
like
,
of
those
in
the
Gospel
,
who
were
warned
by
Angels
in
a
Vision
to
go
to
Bethlehem
.
Being
to
shape
their
course
into
Palestine
,
they
went
into
France
.
They
pillaged
and
killed
the
poor
Jews
as
they
went
.
Magdeb.
Cent.
13.
ca.
16.
Col.
698.
But
at
last
near
Burdeaux
sixty
thousand
of
them
were
slain
,
and
the
rest
dispersed
.
A
Rhimer
of
that
Age
made
this
Epitaph
on
them
.
M.
semel
,
&
bis
C.
L.
I.
Conjungere
disce
,
Duxit
Pastorum
soeva
Megaera
Chorum
.
Learn
to
put
together
well
,
What
M
C
C
L
I.
do
spell
.
When
some
Devilish
Fiend
in
France
,
Did
teach
the
Shepherds
how
to
dance
.
Anno
1254.
Lewes
returneth
into
France
,
being
loaden
with
Debts
to
his
Italian
Creditors
.
He
made
an
ordinance
for
the
banishment
of
common
Whores
out
of
all
Cities
and
Towns
,
to
be
done
by
his
Judges
and
Officers
,
and
their
goods
to
be
seized
by
them
.
After
fourteen
years
Interregnum
Pope
Vrban
IV.
appointed
Charles
Duke
of
Anjou
,
younger
Brother
to
King
Lewes
of
France
;
King
of
Sicily
and
Jerusalem
.
Charles
subdued
Maufrid
,
and
Conradin
his
Nephew
,
and
possessed
Sicily
,
but
for
the
gaining
of
Jerusalem
,
he
never
regarded
it
,
nor
came
thither
at
all
.
Hugh
King
of
Cyprus
,
was
crowned
King
of
Jerusalem
.
In
the
Year
1253.
was
great
contention
between
the
Masters
of
Sorbon
in
Paris
,
and
the
preaching
Fryars
,
who
were
so
increased
in
number
and
honour
,
becoming
the
Confessors
and
counsellors
of
Kings
,
that
they
would
not
be
subject
unto
the
former
Laws
and
Customs
.
The
School-men
convened
,
and
were
content
to
want
somewhat
of
their
weekly
portion
to
satisfie
the
Court
of
Rome
,
from
which
the
Fryars
had
obtained
their
priviledges
.
About
this
time
or
a
little
before
,
arose
a
strife
between
the
gray
Fryars
,
and
Prelates
,
and
Doctors
of
Paris
,
about
nine
conclusions
,
condemned
of
the
Prelates
to
be
erroneous
.
1.
Concerning
the
divine
essence
,
that
it
cannot
be
seen
of
the
Angels
or
men
glorified
.
2.
Concerning
the
Essence
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
3.
Touching
the
proceeding
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
as
he
is
love
.
4.
Whether
men
glorified
shall
be
in
coelo
empyreo
:
or
,
in
coelo
Chrystallino
.
5.
That
the
evil
Angel
at
his
first
Creation
was
evil
,
and
never
good
.
6.
That
there
have
been
many
verities
from
the
beginning
,
which
were
not
of
God
.
7.
That
an
Angel
in
one
instant
may
be
in
divers
places
.
8.
That
the
evil
Angel
never
had
whereby
he
might
stand
;
no
more
had
Adam
in
his
state
of
Innocence
.
9.
That
he
which
hath
more
perfect
strength
of
nature
working
in
him
,
shall
have
more
full
measure
of
necessity
to
obtain
Grace
and
Glory
.
To
which
Articles
the
Prelates
answering
,
did
excommunicate
the
same
as
erroneous
.
The
Abbot
of
St.
Denis
having
extorted
great
sums
of
Money
out
of
his
Abbey
,
to
present
unto
the
Pope
as
others
did
,
Math.
Paris
.
in
hopes
one
day
to
be
made
an
Arch-Bishop
,
King
Lewes
,
as
Patron
of
that
Abbey
,
compelled
him
to
re-pay
the
said
sum
out
of
his
own
purse
.
Whilst
this
King
was
gone
to
the
Holy
War
,
the
Nobles
of
France
,
finding
themselves
vexed
by
the
Pope
,
made
a
league
,
and
set
forth
a
Declaration
,
against
him
,
where
they
say
(
among
other
things
)
that
the
Clergy
(
pointing
at
the
Pope
)
swallow
up
and
frustrate
the
jurisdiction
of
Secular
princes
,
so
as
by
their
Laws
,
the
children
of
slaves
,
pass
judgement
upon
Free-men
and
their
children
,
whereas
by
the
secular
Laws
of
our
Kings
and
Princes
,
they
ought
rather
to
be
judged
by
us
.
Another
piece
of
their
Declaration
runs
in
this
manner
.
All
we
,
the
prime
Men
of
the
Kingdom
,
Math.
Paris
Hist.
Angl.
p.
798.
&
Math.
West
.
li.
2.
perceiving
out
of
our
deep
judgement
;
That
the
Kingdom
was
not
got
by
Law
written
,
nor
by
the
Ambition
of
Clergy-men
,
but
by
the
sweat
of
War
,
do
Enact
and
Ordain
by
this
present
Decree
,
and
by
joynt
Oath
,
that
no
Clerk
nor
Lay-man
shall
sue
one
another
before
the
Ordinary
,
or
Ecclesiastical
Judge
,
unless
it
be
in
case
of
Heresie
,
Marriages
,
and
Usury
,
upon
pain
of
confiscating
all
their
goods
,
and
the
loss
of
a
limb
to
the
transgressors
thereof
;
for
which
,
certain
Executioners
shall
be
appointed
,
that
so
our
jurisdiction
being
resuscitated
may
revive
again
:
and
those
who
have
enriched
themselves
by
our
poverty
(
among
whom
God
for
their
pride
hath
raised
up
prophane
contentions
)
may
be
reduced
to
the
State
of
the
primitive
Church
;
and
living
in
contemplation
may
shew
us
those
miracles
,
which
are
fled
out
of
the
World
long
ago
;
and
we
in
the
mean
time
lead
an
active
life
as
it
is
fitting
.
The
Historian
adds
,
the
Pope
having
heard
these
things
,
sighed
with
a
troubled
mind
,
and
desiring
to
appease
their
hearts
,
and
break
their
courage
,
after
he
had
admonished
them
,
he
frighted
them
with
threats
but
he
did
no
good
for
all
that
.
Tho.
Fullers
holy
War
.
li.
4.
The
Christians
were
now
plagued
with
Bendocdar
,
the
Mammaluke
Prince
in
Egypt
,
who
succeeded
Melechem
,
and
every
where
raging
against
them
,
either
killed
or
forced
them
to
forswear
their
Religion
.
The
City
of
Joppa
he
took
,
and
burnt
,
and
then
won
Antioch
,
slaying
therein
twenty
thousand
,
and
carrying
away
captive
an
hundred
thousand
Christians
.
These
woful
tidings
brought
into
Europe
,
so
wrought
on
the
good
disposition
of
Lewes
King
of
France
,
that
he
resolved
to
make
a
second
Voyage
into
Palestine
to
succour
the
Christians
.
And
to
that
end
he
provideth
his
Navy
,
and
is
accompanied
with
Philip
and
Tristram
his
Sons
,
Theobald
King
of
Navarr
,
his
Son-in-Law
,
Alphonse
his
Brother
,
and
Guido
Earl
of
Flanders
:
there
went
also
Edward
,
eldest
Son
to
Henry
III.
King
of
England
.
Lewes
having
now
hoised
up
sail
,
it
was
concluded
,
that
to
secure
and
clear
the
Christians
passage
to
Palestine
from
Pirates
,
they
should
first
take
the
City
of
Carthage
in
Africa
by
the
way
.
This
Carthage
long
wrestled
with
Rome
for
the
Soveraignty
,
till
Scipio
crushed
out
her
bowels
with
one
deadly
fall
.
Yet
long
after
the
City
stood
,
before
utterly
demolished
:
at
last
by
the
counsel
of
Cato
it
was
quite
destroyed
,
it
being
within
a
days
Sail
from
Rome
.
Out
of
the
ruines
of
this
famous
City
,
Tunis
arose
,
which
was
not
then
considerable
in
bigness
,
great
only
in
mischief
,
being
seated
betwixt
Europe
,
Asia
,
and
Africa
,
and
so
became
a
worse
annoyance
to
Christian
Traffick
,
than
a
whole
Countrey
of
Saracens
elsewhere
,
The
siege
of
Tunis
being
begun
,
the
Plague
seized
on
the
Christian
Army
,
Sir
Walt.
Ralegh
Hist.
part
1.
li.
5.
ca.
3.
whereof
thousands
dyed
,
among
others
Tristram
,
King
Lewes
his
Son
:
and
he
himself
of
a
Flux
followed
after
.
Many
good
Laws
he
made
for
his
Kingdom
:
that
not
the
worst
,
He
first
retrenched
his
Barons
power
to
suffer
parties
to
try
their
Titles
to
Land
by
duels
.
He
severely
punished
Blasphemers
,
searing
their
Lips
with
an
hot
Iron
.
And
because
by
his
command
it
was
executed
upon
a
rich
Citizen
of
Paris
,
some
said
he
was
a
Tyrant
.
He
hearing
it
,
said
before
many
,
I
would
to
God
that
with
searing
my
own
Lips
,
I
could
banish
out
of
my
Realm
all
abuses
of
Oaths
.
He
loved
more
to
hear
Sermons
than
to
be
at
Mass
,
yet
was
he
somewhat
superstitious
,
as
appeareth
by
some
Instances
.
For
about
the
year
1240.
Baldwin
keeping
by
force
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
,
which
the
French
,
and
other
pilgrims
of
Syria
had
surprized
,
and
held
it
by
right
of
conveniency
,
being
in
great
want
of
Money
,
writ
to
King
Lewes
IX
.
that
the
Holy
Crown
of
Thorns
of
our
Saviour
was
found
,
and
if
he
would
help
him
with
a
sum
of
Money
,
he
would
send
it
to
him
.
This
King
being
of
easie
belief
treated
with
the
said
Emperour
for
a
great
sum
of
Money
,
and
bought
that
crown
,
which
was
put
in
the
holy
Chappel
of
Paris
with
great
solemnity
.
Shortly
after
the
Venetians
having
bought
a
piece
of
the
true
cross
(
as
they
said
)
for
two
thousand
and
five
hundred
pounds
,
sold
it
again
to
the
same
King
Lewes
for
double
the
price
.
The
King
himself
carried
it
bare-headed
and
bare-foot
to
our
Lady
of
Paris
:
and
the
Pope
gave
to
it
fourty
days
of
pardon
.
His
body
was
carried
into
France
there
to
be
buried
,
and
was
most
miserably
tossed
.
He
was
Sainted
after
his
Death
by
Pope
Boniface
VIII
,
and
the
25th
.
day
of
August
(
on
which
day
in
his
first
Voyage
to
Palestine
he
went
on
Ship
board
)
is
consecrated
to
his
Memory
.
Tunis
was
surrendred
on
conditions
;
the
French
return
home
,
whilst
Prince
Edward
valiantly
setteth
forward
for
Palestine
.
Philip
the
third
,
called
the
bold
,
or
the
Hardy
,
succeedeth
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
.
At
the
return
of
Philip
,
Anno
1271.
Queen
Isabel
his
Wife
dies
in
Sicily
.
And
his
Unckle
Alphonse
with
his
Wife
the
Countess
of
Tholouse
,
dye
soon
after
at
Bologne
,
without
any
children
,
so
as
according
to
the
contract
of
the
Marriage
,
the
Earldom
of
Tholouse
,
should
be
incorporate
to
the
Crown
.
Richard
Son
to
Henry
King
of
England
,
is
traiterously
slain
by
Guy
of
Montfort
,
the
Son
of
Simon
(
of
whom
we
have
spoken
)
walking
in
St.
Laurences
Church
at
Viterbo
,
a
City
of
the
Pope's
.
Pope
Clement
IV.
(
born
in
Languedoc
)
being
dead
,
the
Cardinals
disagree
about
the
Election
of
a
new
Pope
,
and
continued
in
this
contention
two
years
,
nine
months
,
and
one
day
,
as
Platina
reporteth
.
The
causes
of
so
long
a
dissention
are
variously
reported
by
several
Historiographers
.
But
the
chief
were
as
follow
.
Hist.
of
Cardinal●
part
3.
lib.
1.
The
first
and
most
forcible
of
all
,
was
the
contrariety
in
the
Natures
of
the
Cardinals
which
were
present
at
the
Election
at
Viterbo
,
who
were
eighteen
in
number
;
all
obstinate
and
untractable
,
and
had
sworn
each
of
them
never
to
yeild
to
his
companion
in
the
least
.
All
of
them
believed
themselves
worthy
of
the
Papacy
,
and
every
one
negotiated
for
himself
,
without
speaking
a
word
of
other
pretenders
,
so
that
it
was
not
possible
among
eighteen
several
competitors
,
to
come
to
any
resolution
.
But
that
impediment
being
removed
,
in
which
the
Cardinals
continued
obstinate
for
above
ten
Months
,
there
arose
another
which
lasted
above
a
year
,
and
was
the
second
occasion
of
the
tediousness
of
the
Election
,
and
that
is
,
that
the
Cardinals
were
divided
into
two
Factions
,
one
of
them
Italians
the
other
French
.
These
would
have
a
Pope
of
their
own
Nation
,
and
the
Italians
would
have
him
of
theirs
;
neither
of
them
complying
with
the
other
,
and
the
number
of
the
French
being
equal
to
the
Italians
,
there
being
no
way
to
gain
the
two
thirds
of
their
Votes
,
they
remained
divers
weeks
obstinate
,
and
doing
nothing
but
the
heaping
dissention
upon
dissention
.
The
other
reason
was
,
that
this
delay
growing
tedious
to
the
Princes
,
and
particular
to
Philip
King
of
France
,
and
Charles
King
of
Sicily
,
these
two
Princes
resolved
to
come
in
person
to
Viterbo
,
and
solicite
the
Cardinals
to
expedite
the
creation
of
the
Pope
.
Upon
this
occasion
the
Cardinals
which
were
adherents
to
these
two
Crowns
,
having
notice
of
their
Resolutions
,
would
do
nothing
till
they
were
arrived
:
who
when
they
did
come
,
served
for
nothing
but
to
protract
the
election
,
though
their
desire
was
to
hasten
it
;
each
of
them
recommending
different
persons
.
The
Princes
finding
all
their
intercessions
ineffectual
,
returned
as
they
came
,
leaving
the
whole
business
to
the
Cardinals
.
In
the
first
assembly
after
the
Kings
were
departed
,
John
Cardinal
of
Porto
,
observing
the
pertinacity
of
the
Cardinals
,
whilst
they
were
together
invocating
the
Holy
Ghost
,
cryed
out
publickly
,
and
with
a
loud
voice
.
My
Lords
!
let
us
uncover
the
Roof
of
this
Chamber
,
perhaps
the
Holy
Spirit
will
not
come
where
we
are
thorow
so
many
Roofs
.
It
would
be
necessary
to
have
a
Holy
Ghost
for
every
one
,
seeing
there
is
no
two
will
agree
:
The
Holy
Ghost
descended
upon
the
Apostles
,
because
they
were
met
together
with
one
mind
:
but
how
can
we
expect
him
that
are
so
strangely
divided
?
At
length
the
Cardinals
being
weary
of
going
up
and
down
to
the
places
of
their
Assemblies
,
and
doubting
by
their
delay
to
bring
in
some
new
schism
into
the
Church
,
two
thirds
of
the
Cardinals
agreed
in
the
Election
,
of
Tibaldo
Visconte
,
a
Milanese
,
Arch-Deacon
of
Lodi
,
who
was
called
Gregory
the
tenth
,
not
yet
return'd
from
his
Voyage
into
Asia
,
whither
he
was
sent
by
Innocent
IV.
upon
whose
Election
,
Cardinal
Giovanni
del
Porto
made
these
Verses
.
Papatûs
munus
tulit
Archidiaconus
unus
,
Quem
Patrem
Patrum
fecit
discordia
fratrum
.
The
Cardinals
at
odds
,
and
out
of
hope
,
Arch-Deacon
Tibald
was
created
Pope
.
Gregory
endeavouring
to
make
peace
between
the
Genoans
,
and
Venetians
,
who
had
been
at
Wars
one
with
another
for
several
years
together
,
went
into
France
in
the
year
1273.
where
he
gave
beginning
to
the
Council
of
Lyons
;
Philip
King
of
France
was
present
at
that
Council
,
with
an
infinite
number
of
Noble
and
Learned
persons
,
both
French
and
English
.
He
called
four
Bishops
from
Germany
,
four
from
England
,
four
from
France
,
two
from
Spain
:
from
Sicily
,
from
the
Kingdom
of
the
Church
,
Hungary
,
Dacia
,
Bohemia
,
Poland
,
Sweden
,
Spottiswood
Hist.
of
Ch.
of
Scotland
.
lib.
2.
Norway
and
Scotland
,
from
each
of
these
one
.
There
were
two
Patriarchs
,
fifteen
Cardinals
,
five
hundred
Bishops
,
and
one
thousand
mitred
Prelates
,
besides
the
King
of
France
,
the
Emperour
of
Greece
,
and
many
other
Princes
.
1.
In
this
Council
the
first
proposition
was
for
the
Holy
War
,
and
for
it
they
decree
,
that
a
tenth
part
of
all
Benefices
in
Christendom
(
the
priviledged
Churches
not
excepted
)
should
be
paid
for
six
years
.
That
all
Penitentiaries
,
or
Confessors
should
urge
offenders
to
assist
that
holy
business
with
their
wealth
and
riches
:
and
that
every
Christian
,
without
exception
of
Sex
or
Quality
,
should
pay
a
penny
yearly
during
that
space
,
under
pain
of
Excommunication
.
2.
For
remedying
abuses
in
the
Church
,
it
was
ordained
.
Petr.
Church
Hist.
Cent.
13.
1.
That
no
procurations
to
Bishops
,
nor
Arch-Deacons
should
be
paid
,
unless
they
do
visit
the
Churches
in
their
own
persons
.
2.
No
Church-man
should
possess
more
Benefices
than
one
,
and
should
reside
at
the
Church
he
retaineth
.
3.
None
of
the
Clergy
shall
without
the
Pope's
license
,
answer
the
impositions
which
shall
be
laid
upon
them
by
any
Prince
or
State
.
4.
The
mendicant
Fryars
shall
be
reduced
to
four
Orders
,
the
Minorites
,
Predicants
,
Carmelites
,
and
Hermites
of
St.
Augustine
,
who
shall
continue
in
their
present
Estate
,
until
the
Pope
shall
otherwise
think
good
.
5.
A
prohibition
was
made
,
to
admit
or
advise
any
new
order
,
besides
these
named
.
Here
also
was
decreed
the
Union
of
the
Greek
and
Latin
Church
,
and
the
peace
betwixt
the
Princes
of
Christendom
.
But
many
of
these
Statutes
in
a
short
time
turned
into
smoak
,
pluralities
being
of
new
dispensed
,
with
the
clause
of
non
obstante
,
which
then
first
came
in
use
.
The
Orders
of
Fryars
and
Monks
were
restored
one
by
one
.
The
Cistertians
redeemed
their
liberty
by
payment
of
500000
Marks
.
The
Bernardines
paid
600000
Crowns
,
and
other
Orders
made
their
composition
.
Whereby
it
appeareth
,
that
the
Statutes
which
were
enacted
,
were
only
devised
to
raise
sums
of
Money
,
and
not
of
any
purpose
to
redress
their
abuses
.
This
Pope
advanced
the
Dominicans
highly
,
even
to
the
wearing
of
red
hats
.
In
that
Council
of
Lyons
,
Canons
were
made
for
the
manner
of
electing
the
Pope
:
for
from
Sylvester's
time
,
unto
this
Gregory's
Popedom
,
they
were
not
used
to
be
shut
up
in
a
conclave
;
but
if
they
were
in
Rome
,
the
Electors
met
,
either
in
the
Church
of
St.
John
Lateran
,
or
of
St.
Peter
,
or
in
some
other
place
as
occasion
offered
:
if
they
were
out
of
Rome
,
they
met
in
the
Cathedral
of
the
place
where
they
were
,
or
in
some
other
Church
more
convenient
.
But
the
Electors
many
times
regarded
not
expedition
in
their
Elections
of
the
Pope
,
Hist.
of
Cardinals
part
3.
lib.
1.
whilst
they
had
liberty
to
command
,
to
go
and
come
as
they
thought
fit
,
therefore
the
invention
of
the
conclave
by
Gregory
,
was
rationally
thought
very
good
and
necessary
.
There
were
likewise
established
by
the
said
Gregory
,
several
Laws
and
Orders
for
the
conclave
,
which
were
afterwards
by
several
Popes
reduced
into
better
form
,
till
that
in
process
of
time
they
were
reduced
into
that
which
I
shall
insert
in
this
place
.
The
principal
Laws
which
are
usually
observed
in
the
Creation
of
the
Pope
.
1.
That
the
Election
be
made
in
a
proper
and
convenient
place
,
and
ordinarily
there
where
the
last
Pope
dyed
.
If
that
cannot
commodiously
be
done
,
let
it
be
made
in
that
City
,
to
whose
jurisdiction
that
place
doth
belong
,
provided
it
be
not
under
interdiction
:
for
in
that
case
they
are
to
chuse
another
City
in
the
same
Diocess
,
or
at
least
not
far
off
,
&c.
2.
That
after
the
death
of
the
Pope
,
there
shall
be
no
discourse
of
the
Election
of
a
Successour
,
till
ten
days
be
past
,
in
which
time
the
absent
Cardinals
are
to
be
expected
;
and
the
nine
days
obsequies
for
the
deceased
Pope
be
celebrated
with
due
respect
,
by
all
the
Cardinals
that
are
present
in
the
place
.
3.
That
no
absent
Cardinal
shall
send
his
Vote
in
any
manner
whatsoever
:
by
which
it
is
intended
,
they
shall
be
deprived
of
their
Voice
as
often
as
they
are
absent
from
the
Election
.
4.
That
the
nine
days
ceremony
for
the
death
of
the
Pope
being
over
,
the
Mass
Dello
Spirito
santo
solemnly
said
,
and
the
prayer
de
eligendo
Pontifice
recited
,
let
all
the
Cardinals
which
are
present
in
the
palace
,
which
shall
be
called
,
the
Conclave
,
,
(
which
is
to
be
in
a
secure
place
,
close
in
all
parts
,
and
well
guarded
)
be
shut
in
,
with
two
or
three
servants
only
,
for
their
necessities
.
Let
it
not
be
lawful
for
any
to
enter
after
the
conclave
is
shut
up
,
nor
for
any
to
come
forth
,
except
in
the
case
of
infirmity
.
And
if
any
be
obliged
to
go
in
or
out
,
let
it
be
by
consent
of
the
whole
Colledge
.
Nor
is
this
conclave
to
have
any
Wall
or
partition
,
to
distinguish
one
chamber
from
another
:
but
let
there
be
certain
traverses
of
Linnen
or
cloath
,
to
divide
their
Lodgings
,
and
they
to
be
given
to
the
Cardinals
by
lot
,
to
prevent
all
controversies
for
place
.
5.
That
it
be
not
only
unlawful
to
Elect
those
that
are
absent
,
but
that
it
be
not
permitted
to
the
Cardinals
to
chuse
any
but
one
out
of
their
own
Order
,
and
of
those
that
are
present
in
the
conclave
.
6.
If
the
Election
be
made
in
Rome
,
the
place
,
the
Gates
and
Doors
of
the
conclave
shall
be
well
guarded
.
The
first
Guards
are
to
be
kept
by
the
Souldiers
of
the
Pope's
ordinary
guards
.
After
them
by
the
Barons
of
Rome
,
and
the
Ambassadours
of
Princes
,
who
are
all
to
be
sworn
in
the
conclave
it self
before
it
be
shut
up
,
That
they
will
keep
the
said
guards
faithfully
and
diligently
;
and
last
of
all
in
the
nearest
places
to
the
door
of
the
conclave
,
by
the
Bishops
and
Conservators
of
the
City
.
If
the
Election
be
made
out
of
Rome
,
the
guard
of
the
conclave
is
to
be
made
by
the
Temporal
Lords
of
that
place
,
with
the
same
formality
and
Oath
as
in
Rome
.
The
Guards
are
to
prevent
any
violence
shall
be
offered
to
the
freedom
of
the
Cardinals
Votes
;
to
observe
what
provisions
come
in
,
that
there
be
no
Letters
conveyed
in
them
:
and
if
any
such
be
found
,
let
them
be
consign'd
to
the
Marshal
,
to
be
kept
till
the
conclave
be
finished
.
That
they
take
care
that
the
Cardinals
be
not
incommoded
,
that
they
be
all
ready
at
their
beck
;
and
in
case
of
delay
,
that
they
force
them
(
first
with
entreaties
,
and
afterwards
with
threats
)
to
hasten
the
Election
.
Those
who
are
appointed
to
guard
the
conclave
,
are
to
preserve
it
from
all
violence
and
disturbance
.
7.
That
the
Cardinals
may
not
go
out
of
the
conclave
,
or
adjourn
their
Assembly
to
any
other
place
for
any
person
whatsoever
,
the
Election
being
ended
,
then
they
may
go
forth
;
if
otherwise
they
should
go
out
,
let
them
be
forced
back
again
by
the
guards
of
the
conclave
.
8.
That
those
Cardinals
who
come
after
the
conclave
is
shut
,
and
before
the
Election
of
the
Pope
,
may
enter
and
give
their
Voices
as
the
rest
.
And
that
no
Cardinal
can
upon
any
occasion
or
pretence
whatsoever
(
although
he
be
excommunicated
)
avoid
being
present
at
the
Election
,
and
giving
his
vote
.
But
all
this
is
to
be
done
by
the
consent
of
the
whole
Colledge
,
and
not
of
the
Governour
of
the
conclave
only
.
9.
That
three
days
being
past
after
their
entrance
into
the
conclave
,
if
in
that
time
the
Pope
be
not
chosen
,
the
Prelates
and
Barons
of
Rome
,
and
such
others
as
are
deputed
guards
to
the
conclave
,
may
require
an
account
of
the
Cardinals
transactions
within
,
and
restrain
them
of
their
variety
of
dishes
,
reducing
and
lessening
them
by
degrees
,
according
as
they
find
the
Election
delayed
.
10.
That
in
the
time
of
the
Election
,
no
person
whatsoever
,
whether
Secular
or
Ecclesiastick
,
is
to
give
,
promise
,
or
entreat
,
thereby
to
encline
the
hearts
of
the
Cardinals
to
their
private
desires
,
under
pain
of
the
Pope's
Excommunication
,
&c.
11.
That
no
person
be
declared
or
elected
Pope
,
if
he
hath
not
first
two
whole
parts
in
three
of
the
Voices
of
the
Cardinals
which
are
present
in
the
conclave
,
which
Votes
are
to
be
given
in
secret
,
and
afterwards
read
publickly
,
that
all
persons
may
take
notice
who
is
chosen
.
12.
That
after
the
death
of
the
Pope
all
Magistrates
and
Ecclesiastical
Offices
are
to
cease
,
except
such
as
are
in
the
persons
of
the
Cardinals
,
which
are
perpetual
.
Which
Offices
are
to
remain
unexecuted
;
all
but
the
Office
of
the
chief
Penitentiary
,
and
the
Chamberlain
.
13.
That
there
be
a
Governour
of
the
conclave
,
that
he
be
a
worthy
person
,
and
of
good
qualifications
;
that
he
be
chosen
by
the
body
of
the
Cardinals
before
they
enter
into
the
conclave
;
whose
Office
it
shall
be
to
give
seasonable
orders
,
that
things
may
go
within
as
they
ought
to
do
,
and
that
the
Cardinals
may
not
want
any
thing
convenient
.
14.
That
an
Oath
be
given
to
the
Cardinals
,
to
keep
secret
all
the
transactions
and
argumentations
of
the
conclave
,
relating
to
the
Election
;
that
it
be
not
permitted
to
any
body
to
bear
Arms
in
so
sacred
a
place
,
nor
to
revenge
any
injury
whatsoever
,
either
with
words
or
deeds
,
but
that
they
bear
all
things
patiently
,
and
endeavour
to
avoid
that
mischief
.
Thus
Gregory
being
pleased
with
the
Introduction
of
this
form
into
the
conclave
,
dismissed
the
Council
of
Lyons
.
Then
he
began
his
journey
,
in
order
to
his
journey
into
Italy
:
and
refusing
to
pass
by
Florence
(
lest
he
should
be
obliged
to
take
off
the
interdiction
)
he
took
his
way
towards
Arezzo
,
in
which
place
he
arrived
,
fell
sick
,
and
dyed
,
Anno
1276.
Afterwards
when
the
Emperour
Paleologus
dyed
,
the
Grecian
Priests
would
not
that
he
should
be
buried
in
any
consecrated
place
,
because
he
had
consented
in
the
Council
of
Lyons
,
to
an
Union
of
the
Greek
and
Latin
Churches
.
Papon
titre
de
la
jurisdiction
.
temporelle
.
art.
1.
Er
titre
de
Dismes
art.
9.
We
read
in
an
ordinance
made
by
King
Philip
the
third
,
Anno
1274.
that
if
one
Lay-man
sell
unto
another
Lay-man
,
the
Tythes
which
he
hath
bought
of
a
Clerk
,
and
there
arise
a
suit
about
the
price
,
the
cognisance
thereof
doth
not
belong
to
the
Ecclesiastical
Judge
.
And
it
is
one
of
the
priviledges
of
the
Gallican
Church
,
that
the
Pope
cannot
by
any
Proviso's
about
Benefices
or
otherwise
,
derogate
from
,
or
prejudice
Lay
foundations
,
and
the
Rights
of
the
Lay-patrons
of
the
Realm
.
There
is
also
a
decree
of
this
King
Philip
,
dated
Anno
1274.
which
prohibits
a
Bishop
the
granting
the
seizure
of
the
moveable
goods
of
a
certain
Clerk
,
condemn'd
in
a
personal
Action
,
considering
that
those
Goods
were
not
within
his
Episcopal
Jurisdiction
.
There
is
also
a
prohibition
to
Ecclesiastical
Judges
to
cause
any
execution
to
be
made
of
the
immoveable
goods
of
any
Clerk
condemn'd
in
a
personal
Action
;
because
the
immoveable
goods
are
out
of
his
Episcopal
jurisdiction
.
According
hereunto
a
certain
Bishop
of
Paris
was
declared
not
to
be
admitted
into
the
Court
,
in
a
pretendure
which
he
made
of
the
power
of
arresting
certain
Moneys
belonging
to
a
Clerk
inhabiting
in
certain
Lands
,
subject
to
the
jurisdiction
Royal
,
and
he
was
cast
for
attempting
it
by
an
Arrest
of
Paris
.
Lewes
,
the
eldest
Son
of
King
Philip
dyeth
,
with
apparent
signs
of
poyson
.
Queen
Mary
;
his
Mother-in-Law
,
and
Peter
de
la
Broche
(
chief
Chamberlain
to
the
King
,
and
his
Treasurer
,
being
the
Queens
favourite
)
is
accused
for
this
Fact
:
and
being
imprisoned
he
confesseth
the
crime
,
and
accuseth
the
Queen
,
as
having
poisoned
Lewes
by
her
command
.
La
Broche
also
is
found
guilty
of
Treason
,
by
his
Letters
having
given
Intelligence
to
the
King
of
Castile
of
the
Estate
of
France
,
being
then
no
friend
to
the
Crown
:
for
which
he
was
hanged
.
Mary
denies
the
Fact
by
Oath
.
The
King
for
want
of
proof
sends
a
Bishop
and
an
Abbot
to
a
Witch
in
Holland
.
They
at
their
return
absolve
the
Queen
by
her
report
,
but
they
free
her
not
from
the
jealousie
of
the
French
,
nor
in
the
King's
conceit
.
Thomas
Aquinas
and
Bonaventure
,
two
learned
School-men
,
dyed
Anno
1274.
Lewes
,
Bishop
of
Tholouse
,
Son
to
Charles
the
second
,
King
of
Sicily
,
and
Apulia
,
dyed
also
.
After
the
death
of
Pope
Gregory
X.
the
first
conclave
was
in
Arezzo
,
where
the
Pope
dyed
.
The
Guards
lasted
but
one
night
:
for
the
same
night
the
Cardinals
entred
,
they
agreed
to
chuse
Pietro
Farantasio
(
a
Burgundian
and
Dominican
Fryar
)
Pope
,
who
took
upon
him
the
name
of
Innocent
V.
Innocent
was
crown'd
in
Rome
forty
days
after
his
Election
.
After
the
death
of
Innocent
,
which
happened
in
the
year
1276.
six
months
exactly
after
his
Election
,
Alexander
V.
who
succeeded
him
,
being
created
in
Rome
,
with
all
the
formalites
of
the
conclave
,
revoked
the
order
established
by
Gregory
,
concerning
the
affairs
of
the
conclave
,
though
in
due
form
it
had
the
approbation
of
a
general
Council
.
Divers
other
succeeding
Popes
were
all
created
according
to
the
order
observed
before
the
time
of
Gregory
X.
King
Philip
the
third
dyeth
,
having
reigned
fifteen
years
,
and
lived
forty
;
of
his
first
Wife
Isabel
,
he
had
Philip
and
Charles
remaining
.
Philip
,
his
eldest
Son
was
King
of
France
after
him
.
Charles
was
Earl
of
Valois
,
of
Alanson
;
and
of
Perche
,
Father
to
that
Philip
of
Valois
,
who
in
his
course
shall
succeed
to
the
Crown
.
Fryar
John
of
Paris
,
a
Doctor
in
Divinity
,
of
the
Order
of
predicants
,
wrote
about
the
year
1280.
Joann
.
Paris
in
Tract
.
de
potest
Regia
&
Papal
.
in
pro.
In
his
Tract
of
the
Royal
and
Papal
power
,
he
saith
,
I
am
of
opininion
,
that
truth
it self
hath
made
a
medium
here
,
namely
,
that
it
is
not
utterly
impossible
,
that
Clergy-men
have
Dominion
and
Jurisdiction
in
Temporal
matters
;
but
yet
it
belongs
not
unto
them
by
reason
of
their
profession
,
and
as
Christ's
Vicars
,
and
the
Apostles
successors
,
but
is
convenient
for
them
to
have
it
by
the
grant
and
permission
of
Princes
,
if
so
be
they
have
bestowed
it
upon
them
out
of
devotion
,
or
if
they
have
got
it
by
other
means
.
And
in
the
eighth
Chapter
he
sets
down
this
conclusion
.
Whence
it
appears
,
that
seeing
Christ
as
Man
,
had
no
power
nor
jurisdiction
in
Temporal
matters
,
the
Priest
(
be
what
he
will
)
hath
not
received
any
power
over
them
from
Christ
;
inasmuch
as
he
did
not
give
unto
them
what
he
had
not
in
himself
.
Philip
the
fair
,
now
King
of
France
was
advised
by
the
Princes
and
French
Barons
,
not
to
suffer
the
Pope
to
make
any
Ordinances
belonging
unto
his
Kingdom
,
Du.
Tillet
en
Padvis
sur
les
libertez
del
eglise
Gallicane
p.
5.
without
the
Council
of
him
and
his
,
nor
any
new
and
unwonted
thing
to
be
brought
in
thither
.
So
saith
Mr.
John
du
Tillet
in
his
advice
concerning
the
Liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
.
And
it
is
the
very
counsel
which
Eudeas
Duke
of
Burgundy
gave
him
,
which
is
yet
to
be
seen
in
the
Treasury
of
Chartres
.
This
King
loved
Justice
and
Learning
,
wherein
he
was
well
instructed
for
that
Age.
His
Wife
Joan
builded
in
her
name
that
goodly
Colledge
of
Navarr
.
Peter
Morone
an
Hermit
,
was
chosen
Pope
,
and
assumed
the
name
of
Celestine
V.
a
Pope
little
practised
in
politick
or
Ecclesiastick
affairs
.
The
Cardinals
in
short
time
(
by
reason
of
the
many
errours
that
he
fell
into
by
his
insufficiency
for
the
Popedom
)
made
several
Instances
to
him
,
that
he
would
spontaneously
be
pleased
to
renounce
the
Papacy
,
and
not
expose
the
Church
to
so
many
perils
.
Hereunto
they
were
stirred
up
by
the
instigation
of
Benedetto
Gaetano
(
who
was
afterwards
Boniface
VIII
.
)
Who
was
a
Cardinal
of
great
Learning
and
Experience
,
but
so
extreamly
ambitious
of
the
Papacy
;
that
he
left
no
Stone
unturn'd
to
compass
his
designs
.
And
because
he
saw
he
might
easily
bring
it
about
,
if
Celestine
would
renounce
,
he
perswaded
Celestine
to
resign
,
laying
it
to
him
as
a
scruple
of
conscience
,
telling
him
,
that
at
the
day
of
Judgement
it
would
be
imputed
to
him
,
if
any
ill
did
happen
to
the
Church
.
Gaetano
likewise
suborned
some
of
Celestine's
friends
,
to
make
an
hole
,
corresponding
with
that
part
of
the
chamber
in
which
the
Pope's
bed
stood
,
from
whence
they
cryed
all
night
long
with
a
most
dismal
voice
,
as
if
it
had
been
the
Judgement
of
Heaven
,
Celestine
,
Celestine
,
lay
down
the
Popedom
for
it
is
a
charge
too
great
for
your
abilities
.
Celestine
hereupon
resigneth
the
Papacy
in
the
sixth
Month
after
his
creation
,
and
returned
to
the
Cell
from
whence
he
came
.
The
same
day
in
which
Celestine
renounced
,
the
Cardinals
without
the
form
of
the
conclave
,
chose
the
said
Gaetan
with
open
Votes
.
He
being
declared
Pope
,
and
having
assumed
the
name
of
Boniface
VIII
.
began
his
Reign
with
so
much
insolence
and
Tyranny
,
that
in
a
short
time
he
gain'd
the
Title
of
Nero
II.
A
great
Assembly
meet
in
the
City
of
Gramont
,
Anno
1296.
Where
Adolph
the
Emperour
,
Edward
King
of
England
,
the
Duke
of
Austria
,
John
Duke
of
Brabant
,
the
Earl
of
Juliers
,
and
his
Son
;
John
Earl
of
Holland
and
Henuault
,
Robert
Earl
of
Nevers
,
William
,
Henry
,
and
Guy
of
Flanders
,
unanimously
resolve
to
make
War
against
King
Philip.
The
colour
was
to
maintain
Guy
Earl
of
Flanders
,
unjustly
afflicted
by
Philip
,
who
had
violently
taken
and
stoll'n
away
his
Daughter
,
and
detained
her
against
the
right
of
Nations
,
refusing
to
restore
her
to
her
Father
,
It
was
decreed
,
that
Guy
should
begin
by
force
,
and
be
well
seconded
by
the
Emperour
,
and
the
English
.
But
before
they
come
to
Arms
,
Pope
Boniface
,
should
make
the
first
point
by
the
lustre
of
his
Authority
.
This
Pope
commandeth
Philip
by
his
Nuncio
to
restore
to
the
English
and
Flemmings
what
they
demanded
,
and
for
not
obeying
,
he
cites
him
to
appear
at
Rome
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
.
Philip
sends
an
honourable
Embassage
to
Rome
,
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Rhemes
,
and
the
Earl
of
St.
Paul
to
lay
open
his
right
against
the
Deputies
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
the
Earl
of
Flanders
,
who
were
then
at
Rome
to
complain
,
as
being
wronged
.
All
parties
being
heard
,
Boniface
decreeth
,
that
Philip
should
yield
unto
Edward
,
and
to
Guy
all
they
demanded
both
in
Guienne
and
Flanders
,
charging
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Rhemes
,
to
signifie
this
Bull
unto
the
King
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
for
not
obeying
.
Philip
being
undaunted
,
prepares
to
defend
himself
,
invades
Flanders
and
defeats
the
Flemmings
,
seizeth
upon
all
Flanders
,
and
the
Earl
of
Flanders
is
forsaken
by
his
confederates
.
Guy
with
his
children
and
followers
are
imprisoned
in
sundry
places
in
France
under
sure
guards
.
Philip
getting
Flanders
,
and
uniting
it
to
the
Crown
of
France
.
He
comes
to
Gaunt
,
where
he
is
received
as
their
Soveraign
,
appointing
James
of
Chastillon
Lord
of
Leuse
,
and
Condè
,
for
Governour
and
Lieutenant-General
,
and
so
returneth
to
Paris
.
The
people
of
Flanders
being
oppressed
,
revolt
from
Philip.
All
the
Cities
(
Gaunt
excepted
)
make
an
offensive
and
defensive
League
against
King
Philip
,
and
for
their
Earl's
delivery
:
At
Bruges
the
French
are
slain
by
their
Hosts
.
The
Nobility
joyn
with
the
people
.
Philip
prepares
an
Army
of
40000
Men
,
but
even
at
his
entry
into
Flanders
,
returns
again
.
His
sudden
retreat
incensed
this
mutinous
people
more
,
and
gave
courage
to
their
Commanders
.
Philip
seeing
his
Errour
,
raiseth
another
Army
of
40000
men
,
and
puts
them
under
the
command
of
Robert
Earl
of
Artois
,
accompanied
with
the
Constable
of
France
,
and
many
other
great
Personages
.
Century
XIV
.
THe
Armies
forementioned
meet
near
unto
the
Town
of
Courtray
,
in
a
place
called
Groeming
.
The
French
were
defeated
.
Of
this
great
Army
there
hardly
escaped
three
hundred
:
not
one
Commander
escaped
,
and
very
few
Noble-men
.
There
were
taken
Robert
Earl
of
Artois
,
General
of
the
Army
,
the
Constable
of
France
,
James
of
Chastillon
,
Governour
of
Flanders
,
John
King
of
Majorca
,
Godfrey
of
Brabant
,
and
his
Son
the
Lord
of
Viezon
,
the
Earls
of
Ewe
,
la
March
,
Damartin
,
Aumale
,
Auge
,
Tankerville
,
and
many
other
great
Personages
.
Twelve
hundred
Gentlemen
were
slain
by
this
enraged
Multitude
.
All
Flanders
now
revolted
from
the
French
.
This
happened
in
the
Year
,
1302.
on
July
11.
John
of
Namour
is
their
Governour
in
the
absence
of
their
imprisoned
Earl
.
All
the
threats
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
the
Emperour
now
vanished
away
:
only
Pope
Boniface
had
Excommunicated
King
Philip
,
and
interdicted
his
Realm
in
the
hottest
of
these
Flemmish
affairs
,
upon
this
occasion
.
The
Christians
Estate
was
lamentable
in
the
East
,
the
Tartarians
encreased
daily
.
The
Pope
,
Anno
1301.
sent
Boniface
Bishop
of
Apamea
unto
King
Philip
,
requiring
him
to
go
into
the
Holy
Land
.
When
the
Bishop
saw
no
appearance
of
obedience
,
he
threatned
the
King
,
that
the
Pope
would
deprive
him
of
his
Kingdom
.
Whereupon
the
Bishop
being
charged
of
Arrogancy
and
Treason
,
and
cast
into
Prison
,
the
Pope
sends
to
him
again
one
Peter
,
a
Roman
born
(
Arch-Bishop
of
Narbon
)
commanding
him
to
set
the
Bishop
at
liberty
,
and
to
take
a
Voyage
against
the
Infidels
,
and
not
to
meddle
with
the
Tenths
of
the
Clergy
.
Philip
answered
,
his
troubles
at
home
hindred
him
from
going
into
the
East
,
and
constrained
him
to
impose
a
Subsidy
upon
the
Clergy
:
and
he
was
willing
to
dismiss
the
Bishop
.
The
Arch-Bishop
replyed
,
that
he
was
ignorant
of
the
Pope's
Authority
,
who
was
not
only
the
Father
of
Christian
Souls
,
but
also
Soveraign
Lord
in
Temporal
things
.
And
therefore
by
that
Authority
he
did
excommunicate
him
,
declaring
him
unworthy
to
reign
,
and
his
Realm
forfeited
to
the
Pope
,
to
invest
whom
he
pleased
.
Moreover
,
he
brought
another
Bull
directed
to
the
Prelates
and
Noblemen
of
France
,
whereby
he
acquitted
all
French-men
,
and
dispensed
with
them
as
to
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
Philip.
And
cited
all
the
Prelates
and
Divines
of
the
French
Church
to
appear
before
him
at
Rome
,
disanulling
all
indulgences
and
priviledges
granted
to
the
French
by
any
Popes
his
predecessours
.
The
Earl
of
Artois
disdaining
this
affront
,
takes
the
Bull
and
casts
it
into
the
fire
.
Philip
was
so
born
out
by
the
Peers
of
France
,
that
when
he
demanded
their
advice
,
how
he
should
demean
himself
,
and
whether
he
should
put
up
that
wrong
;
they
answered
,
That
they
were
ready
not
only
to
spend
their
goods
(
which
they
there
wholly
offered
unto
him
for
that
end
,
)
but
also
to
expose
their
persons
even
to
death
for
him
,
not
refusing
any
torments
.
Adding
further
,
and
that
more
plainly
by
word
of
mouth
,
That
if
the
King
(
which
God
forbid
)
would
suffer
it
,
or
connive
at
it
,
yet
for
their
parts
they
would
never
endure
it
.
Mr.
John
Tillet
Bishop
of
Paris
speaking
of
this
Fact
in
his
French
Chronicle
,
The
impudence
of
this
man
(
saith
he
of
Boniface
)
was
wonderful
,
who
durst
affirm
,
that
the
Realm
of
France
was
a
Benefice
of
the
Papal
Majesty
.
But
I
think
them
(
saith
he
)
the
greater
fools
who
dispute
the
point
,
whether
the
Pope
hath
this
power
or
no
:
he
put
our
France
under
an
Interdict
for
the
time
,
but
the
Bishops
took
the
King's
part
.
King
Philip
appealed
from
the
usurpations
and
insolencies
of
Boniface
VIII
.
to
the
See
Apostolick
then
vacant
(
as
he
said
)
and
to
a
future
Council
as
Platina
saith
in
his
Life
.
Platina
in
Bonifac.
8.
The
States
of
France
disanulled
Boniface's
excommunication
.
Boniface
by
a
glosing
Letter
of
his
written
unto
the
Bishops
,
endeavoureth
to
make
them
approve
his
unjust
proceedings
against
King
Philip
:
where
he
saith
among
other
things
;
Those
who
hold
that
Temporal
matters
are
not
subject
to
spiritual
,
do
not
they
go
about
to
make
two
Princes
?
He
complains
also
of
the
Parliament
holden
at
Paris
,
where
it
was
enacted
(
saith
he
)
by
under-hand
and
begged
voices
,
that
none
should
appear
before
him
upon
the
summons
of
the
See
Apostolick
?
Math.
Westm.
li.
2.
sub
.
Ann.
301.
He
complains
also
of
the
Report
which
was
made
to
that
Assembly
by
Mr.
Peter
Flotte
,
whom
he
calleth
Belial
,
half
blind
in
body
,
and
quite
in
understanding
.
This
was
the
man
,
who
being
sent
in
Embassage
to
him
by
King
Philip
,
to
that
saying
of
his
,
[
we
have
both
the
one
power
and
the
other
]
made
this
reply
in
behalf
of
his
Master
,
yours
is
verbal
,
but
ours
is
real
.
This
Pope
will
have
it
necessary
to
salvation
,
to
believe
that
all
the
faithful
people
of
Christ
are
subject
to
the
Pope
of
Rome
:
and
that
he
hath
both
the
swords
,
and
that
he
judgeth
all
men
,
and
is
judged
of
none
.
This
Boniface
was
the
Authour
of
the
sixth
book
of
the
Decretals
.
King
Philip
sends
back
the
Pope's
two
Nuncio's
to
Rome
,
and
forbids
the
Prelates
of
France
to
go
,
or
send
any
Money
to
Rome
.
This
being
done
,
Philip
raiseth
new
forces
,
to
return
into
Flanders
,
and
subdueth
the
Flemmings
,
but
by
the
instance
of
John
Duke
of
Brabant
,
he
makes
peace
with
them
upon
strict
conditions
.
During
this
Treaty
Guy
Earl
of
Flanders
,
and
his
Daughter
do
both
dye
.
Robert
,
William
,
and
Guy
,
Brethren
,
the
Sons
of
the
Earl
Guy
of
Flanders
were
freed
with
all
the
Prisoners
.
Isabel
the
Daughter
of
Philip
is
married
to
Edward
the
second
,
King
of
England
.
This
War
of
Flanders
had
wasted
above
three
hundred
thousand
French-men
in
eleven
years
,
during
the
which
it
continued
.
Adolph
was
deposed
from
the
Empire
by
a
Decree
of
the
Electors
,
and
Albert
of
Austria
was
seated
in
his
place
,
who
pursuing
him
with
War
,
slew
him
with
his
own
hand
in
an
encounter
near
unto
Spire
.
Albert
being
chosen
and
installed
Emperour
,
Boniface
presently
seeks
to
win
him
against
King
Philip.
He
proclaims
him
Emperour
,
and
invests
him
King
of
the
Realm
of
France
,
giving
him
both
the
Title
and
Arms
,
and
taking
occasion
to
sow
division
in
the
heart
of
the
Realm
by
means
of
the
Clergy
,
who
by
reason
of
their
Revenues
had
great
power
in
the
State
.
He
also
wrote
Letters
to
Philip
in
this
manner
.
Boniface
Bishop
,
Servant
of
the
Servants
of
God
,
to
Philip
King
of
French-men
.
Fear
God
,
and
observe
his
Commandmens
.
We
Will
thee
to
understand
,
that
thou
art
subject
unto
us
both
in
Spiritual
things
,
and
in
Temporal
;
and
that
it
belongeth
not
to
Thee
to
give
any
Prebend
or
Benefice
.
If
thou
hast
the
keeping
of
any
of
them
being
vacant
,
thou
must
reserve
the
profits
of
them
to
the
Successours
.
If
Thou
hast
given
any
,
we
judge
thy
gift
to
be
void
,
and
do
revoke
all
that
hath
been
done
.
And
whosoever
believeth
otherwise
,
We
judge
them
Hereticks
.
Given
at
Lateran
,
the
fourth
of
the
Nones
of
December
,
in
the
sixth
year
of
our
Popedom
.
Unto
this
Letter
of
the
Pope
,
King
Philip
makes
Answer
in
manner
as
followeth
.
Philip
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
France
,
to
Boniface
,
calling
himself
the
Soveraign
Bishop
,
little
or
no
health
.
Let
thy
foolishness
know
,
that
in
Temporal
things
we
are
subject
to
no
Man
,
and
that
the
Gifts
of
Prebends
and
Benefices
made
,
and
to
be
made
by
Vs
,
were
and
shall
be
good
,
both
in
time
past
and
to
come
:
and
that
We
will
defend
manfully
the
possessour
of
the
said
Benefices
,
and
We
think
them
that
believe
or
think
otherwise
,
fools
and
mad-men
.
Given
at
Paris
the
Wednesday
after
Candlemas
,
Anno
1301.
After
these
and
other
Writings
had
passed
to
and
fro
,
between
the
French
King
and
the
Pope
,
within
a
year
and
an
half
after
,
the
King
summoneth
a
Parliament
,
sending
down
his
Letters
to
his
Sheriffs
and
other
Officers
,
to
summon
the
Prelates
and
Barons
of
the
Realm
unto
the
said
Court
of
Parliament
according
to
the
Tenour
of
the
King's
Letters
Patents
.
Then
William
Nagaretta
,
Knight
and
professour
of
the
Laws
,
Vid.
Fox
Act
&
Monum
.
Tom.
1.
p.
448.
made
a
large
Declaration
and
appeal
against
Pope
Boniface
VIII
.
at
Paris
before
the
King
and
his
Council
.
He
taxeth
Boniface
to
be
an
Intruder
into
the
Papacy
,
that
entring
not
in
at
the
door
,
he
is
to
be
judged
a
Thief
and
a
Robber
.
He
declares
him
to
be
guilty
of
many
Heresies
,
and
to
be
an
horrible
Simoniack
.
He
chargeth
him
with
cursing
and
blasphemy
,
a
blood-thirsty
man
,
a
destroyer
of
the
Churches
,
one
that
is
very
greedy
after
gold
,
and
rooted
in
all
sins
,
that
he
is
the
Abomination
of
Desolation
,
described
by
Daniel
the
Prophet
.
Then
he
thus
speaks
to
King
Philip
,
I
beseech
you
,
my
Lord
and
King
,
that
you
would
declare
thus
much
to
the
Prelates
,
Doctors
,
People
and
Princes
,
your
Brethren
in
Christ
,
and
chiefly
to
the
Cardinals
and
all
Prelates
,
and
call
a
Council
.
In
the
which
,
when
the
aforesaid
Boniface
is
condemned
by
the
worthy
Cardinals
,
the
Church
may
be
provided
of
a
Pastor
.
And
I
beseech
and
require
the
said
Cardinals
by
you
,
and
I
require
them
and
the
Church
of
God
,
that
this
wicked
Man
being
put
in
prison
,
the
Church
of
Rome
may
be
provided
of
a
Vicar
,
which
may
minister
those
things
that
shall
appertain
,
until
the
Church
of
God
be
provided
of
a
Bishop
,
utterly
to
take
away
all
occasion
of
Schism
.
After
this
protestation
of
Nagaretta
,
immediately
ensued
the
Appeal
of
the
King
,
pronounced
and
published
against
the
said
Boniface
.
The
manner
and
form
is
set
down
at
large
by
Mr.
Fox
,
Act
&
Monum
.
Tom.
1.
p.
449.
450.
This
was
done
,
Anno
1303.
Indictione
prima
,
June
13.
on
the
14
th
.
day
of
the
same
Month
of
June
,
the
aforesaid
King
Philip
being
present
,
and
also
the
Lords
,
Arch
Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
Priors
,
and
many
witnesses
being
present
,
William
of
Plesiano
Knight
,
objected
,
propounded
,
affirmed
,
and
read
out
of
a
certain
paper
which
he
held
in
his
hand
divers
Articles
against
Pope
Boniface
,
to
the
number
of
thirty
,
charging
him
with
denying
the
immortality
of
the
Soul
,
with
asserting
that
Whoredom
is
no
sin
,
charging
him
with
Witch-craft
,
Simony
,
Sodomy
,
Murther
,
Oppression
,
Bribery
,
Adultery
,
and
many
other
detestable
sins
.
These
things
being
thus
read
and
done
,
King
Philip
answered
,
and
his
Appeal
is
as
followeth
.
We
Philip
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
hearing
and
understanding
the
Objections
propounded
by
our
beloved
and
faithful
Knight
,
W.
of
Nagaretta
against
Boniface
,
having
now
the
Regiment
of
the
Romish
Church
,
&c.
We
earnestly
beseech
and
require
,
in
the
Bowels
of
Jesus
Christ
,
you
Arch-Bishops
,
and
other
Prelates
here
present
,
as
Children
of
the
Church
,
and
pillars
of
the
Faith
,
that
you
would
labour
the
calling
and
assembling
of
a
Council
;
in
which
We
intend
to
be
personally
present
,
&c.
Then
the
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
and
Priors
,
answered
the
premisses
,
provoked
and
Appealed
,
&c.
And
made
an
Appellation
,
Agreement
,
and
protestation
,
as
was
contained
in
a
certain
paper
,
there
openly
and
plainly
read
,
in
Tenour
and
Form
following
.
We
Arch-Bishops
of
Nicosen
,
Remen
,
Senorem
,
Narbon
,
and
Bishops
of
Landviren
,
Belnacen
,
Carolacen
,
Antisidore
,
Meldimen
,
Nurmen
,
Chartres
,
Orleans
,
Anjou
,
Constance
,
with
many
others
.
And
we
Abbots
of
Clugny
,
Proemonstrator
of
the
greater
Monastery
of
the
Court
of
St.
Denis
in
France
,
St.
Victor
,
St.
Genoveue
,
St.
Martin
,
&c.
and
Fryar
Hugh
,
Visitor
of
the
Houses
of
the
Order
of
Knights
of
St.
John
of
Jerusalem
in
France
,
and
the
Father
Prior
of
St.
Martin
in
the
fields
,
&c.
Hearing
these
things
which
were
said
,
propounded
,
and
objected
yesterday
,
and
to
day
by
you
the
Lords
,
Earls
,
and
Wil.
aforesaid
,
against
Pope
Boniface
VIII
.
&c.
We
answer
you
,
our
Lord
and
King
,
and
you
,
our
Lords
,
Earls
,
and
William
,
that
(
the
Honour
and
Reverence
of
the
Holy
Romish
Church
salved
in
all
points
)
we
agree
to
your
due
Request
in
this
behalf
for
the
calling
of
the
Council
,
and
are
ready
to
assist
to
the
calling
together
of
the
said
Council
,
according
to
the
Decrees
of
the
Holy
Fathers
,
and
to
the
lawful
Orders
of
the
Canons
,
not
intending
by
any
means
to
make
parties
of
this
matter
,
nor
to
stick
to
any
that
maketh
parties
.
And
lest
we
should
be
hindred
by
any
means
by
the
said
Boniface
,
by
Excommunication
,
suspension
,
interdiction
,
deposing
,
deprivation
,
&c.
And
that
we
may
sit
in
the
same
Council
to
judge
and
do
all
other
things
that
belong
to
the
Office
of
Prelates
;
that
We
,
our
friends
,
our
subjects
,
Parish-Churches
,
&c.
may
remain
safe
.
We
provoke
,
and
Appeal
in
Writing
to
the
aforesaid
Council
that
is
to
be
gathered
,
and
to
him
that
shall
be
the
true
and
lawful
highest
Bishop
,
and
to
him
or
them
to
whom
of
right
we
should
Appeal
,
and
do
earnestly
require
our
Appellations
:
committing
us
,
our
Parish-Churches
,
and
them
that
stick
to
us
;
our
state
and
theirs
,
&c.
to
the
godly
defence
of
the
aforesaid
Council
,
and
of
him
that
shall
be
true
and
lawful
highest
Bishop
.
And
we
protest
to
renew
this
Appellation
,
where
,
when
,
and
before
whom
it
shall
be
thought
meet
.
This
was
done
at
Paris
,
at
Lupara
,
in
the
Chamber
of
the
King
,
many
Lords
,
and
Earls
,
Knights
and
Clerks
,
and
others
being
Witnesses
.
After
these
things
thus
in
the
Parliament
decreed
,
and
agreed
;
the
Prelates
consulting
with
themselves
what
to
do
in
so
doubtful
a
matter
,
and
dreading
the
Pope's
displeasure
for
what
was
now
done
,
to
clear
themselves
to
the
Pope
,
partly
to
certifie
him
what
was
done
,
and
partly
also
to
admonish
him
what
he
should
do
,
sent
this
ensuing
Letter
to
him
,
thus
directed
.
To
their
most
Holy
Father
,
and
dearest
beloved
Lord
,
Boniface
,
the
chief
Bishop
of
the
Holy
Romish
Church
,
and
the
Universal
Church
:
his
humble
and
devout
Arch-Bishops
,
Abbots
,
Priors
,
Conventuals
,
Deans
,
Provosts
,
Chapters
,
Covents
,
and
Colledges
,
of
the
Cathedral
and
Collegiat
Churches
,
Regular
and
Secular
,
of
all
the
Realm
of
France
,
being
gathered
together
,
do
offer
most
devout
kissings
of
your
blessed
Feet
.
We
are
compelled
with
sorrow
to
signifie
unto
your
Holiness
,
that
our
most
dear
Lord
Philip
by
the
Grace
of
God
the
noble
King
of
France
,
Fox
Act
&
Monum
.
Tom.
1.
p.
453.
454.
when
we
saw
the
Letters
sealed
and
sent
to
him
of
late
on
your
behalf
by
the
Cardinal
of
Narbo
,
your
Notary
,
and
by
him
were
presented
to
him
,
and
certain
others
of
his
Barons
,
upon
the
perusing
of
these
bloody
Letters
,
being
read
unto
them
sitting
by
him
,
both
our
Lord
the
King
,
and
the
Barons
were
highly
incensed
.
Then
the
King
commanded
to
be
called
before
him
the
other
Barons
then
absent
,
and
us
also
to
appear
personally
,
&c.
Being
all
thus
called
,
and
come
together
,
we
stood
before
the
King
this
Wednesday
being
the
tenth
of
this
present
April
,
in
St.
Mary's
Church
in
Paris
.
There
our
Lord
the
King
told
us
,
that
it
was
signified
to
him
(
among
other
things
)
by
the
aforesaid
Cardinal
and
Letters
,
that
for
his
Kingdom
(
which
he
and
his
Ancestors
hitherto
do
acknowledge
they
hold
of
God
only
)
now
ought
in
Temporal
things
to
be
subject
unto
you
,
and
hold
of
you
.
And
ye
have
called
to
appear
before
you
the
Prelates
and
Clergy
of
the
said
Realm
,
for
the
correcting
of
such
wrongs
as
ye
pretend
to
be
done
to
Ecclesiastical
persons
,
both
Regular
and
Secular
abiding
within
the
Realm
and
elsewhere
,
&c.
Ye
are
charged
also
for
reserving
,
and
wilful
ordering
of
Arch-Bishopricks
,
Bishopricks
,
and
bestowing
of
great
Benefices
of
the
Realm
upon
Strangers
,
whereby
the
decay
of
God's
Worship
hath
ensued
,
the
pious
wills
of
the
godly
Founders
,
are
defrauded
of
their
godly
purpose
,
the
poor
of
this
Realm
are
without
their
accustomed
Alms
,
the
Realm
is
impoverished
,
and
the
Church
is
in
danger
of
Ruine
,
the
Churches
being
unserved
,
whilst
the
Prophets
are
taken
away
,
the
fruits
of
those
that
serve
them
being
given
unto
strangers
.
Also
He
complained
of
new
Taxes
laid
upon
the
Churches
,
with
unmeasurable
exactions
,
by
which
the
general
State
of
the
Church
is
changed
,
&c.
Therefore
he
required
us
all
,
both
Prelates
and
Barons
to
ordain
wholesome
things
,
for
the
easing
of
the
aforesaid
grievances
,
and
for
redressing
the
Realm
and
the
French
Church
:
and
therefore
we
should
regard
to
be
ready
with
counsel
to
help
in
season
(
as
we
are
bound
by
the
duty
of
fidelity
)
in
these
things
.
Then
the
Barons
having
debated
together
on
these
matters
,
coming
to
our
Lord
the
King
,
and
thanking
him
for
his
laudable
purpose
,
answered
with
one
voice
,
that
for
those
things
they
were
not
only
ready
to
offer
to
spend
their
goods
,
but
also
to
yield
their
persons
unto
death
:
adding
;
that
if
the
King
would
suffer
these
things
,
yet
they
would
not
.
Then
our
answer
being
demanded
,
we
said
,
that
we
would
not
offend
against
the
liberty
of
the
Realm
,
nor
by
any
means
innovate
things
contrary
to
the
King's
honour
in
that
behalf
.
We
exhorted
him
to
keep
the
bond
of
Vnity
,
which
hath
continued
until
now
,
betwixt
the
Holy
Romish
Church
,
and
his
predecessours
;
but
when
we
were
told
,
that
if
any
Man
were
of
a
contrary
mind
,
from
thenceforth
he
should
be
manifestly
counted
an
Enemy
of
the
King
and
the
Realm
;
we
answered
,
that
we
would
help
our
Lord
the
King
with
due
counsel
and
Aid
,
for
the
preserving
of
his
person
,
and
of
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
said
Realm
,
like
as
we
are
(
certain
of
us
)
by
the
duty
of
Allegiance
bound
to
him
,
which
hold
of
him
Dukedoms
,
Earldoms
,
Baronies
,
Fees
,
&c.
by
the
form
of
the
Oath
as
all
others
do
.
Yet
we
requested
the
King
that
seeing
we
were
bound
to
obey
your
Holiness
,
he
would
suffer
us
to
go
according
to
the
Tenour
of
your
aforesaid
calling
.
Then
it
was
answered
on
the
behalf
of
the
King
and
Barons
,
that
in
no
case
they
would
suffer
us
to
go
out
of
the
Realm
.
Then
we
considering
of
so
great
an
anger
,
and
trouble
so
jeopardous
:
and
also
what
things
are
attempted
against
Churches
and
Church-men
,
to
spoil
their
Goods
and
Riches
,
with
jeopardy
of
life
;
seeing
that
the
Laity
do
now
abhor
the
obedience
of
Clerks
,
and
have
taken
courage
to
condemn
the
Ecclesiastical
censure
and
process
,
&c.
We
thought
good
in
this
point
of
greatest
necessity
to
run
with
sighs
and
tears
to
the
Wisdom
of
your
Holiness
,
beseeching
your
Fatherly
mildness
,
that
some
wholesome
remedy
may
be
provided
in
the
premisses
,
by
which
the
sound
profitable
agreement
,
and
mutual
love
,
which
hath
continued
so
long
a
time
betwixt
the
Church
,
the
King
and
the
Realm
,
may
be
maintained
in
that
old
sweet
Concord
,
the
State
of
the
French
Church
may
continue
in
godly
and
quiet
peace
,
and
that
ye
would
vouchsafe
to
foresee
how
to
withstand
the
dangers
and
offences
aforesaid
,
that
we
and
our
States
may
be
provided
for
by
the
aforesaid
Commandement
of
your
calling
,
by
the
study
of
your
Apostolical
Wisdom
,
and
Fatherly
Live
.
The
Almighty
preserve
your
Holiness
to
his
Holy
Church
a
long
time
.
In
the
next
year
,
viz.
1304.
about
the
Nativity
of
our
Lady
,
came
a
number
of
Harnessed
Souldiers
well
appointed
,
sent
partly
by
the
French
King
,
partly
by
the
Cardinals
of
Columna
(
whom
the
Pope
before
had
deposed
)
unto
the
Gates
of
Arvagium
,
or
Anagni
,
where
the
Pope
had
hid
himself
.
There
Sciarra
Colonna
,
Brother
to
the
aforesaid
Cardinals
,
after
many
affronts
done
to
his
person
and
those
that
were
about
him
,
and
the
plundering
him
of
all
his
Wealth
and
Riches
,
carryed
him
to
Rome
,
where
at
the
end
of
35
days
he
dyed
of
Anger
,
in
the
ninth
year
of
his
Pontificate
:
so
that
some
took
occasion
to
say
,
he
entred
like
a
Fox
,
governed
like
a
Lyon
,
and
dyed
like
a
Dog
,
he
dyed
October
11.
The
Cardinals
went
into
the
conclave
the
21
of
the
same
Month
,
and
the
next
morning
,
they
elected
the
Cardinal
d'Ostia
,
called
Fra.
Nicholas
di
Treviso
,
of
the
order
of
the
preachers
,
who
took
upon
him
the
name
of
Benedict
II.
but
he
dyed
in
Perugia
,
in
the
eighth
month
of
his
Pontificate
,
in
which
City
the
whole
Court
being
at
that
time
,
it
was
resolved
a
new
Pope
should
be
chosen
:
but
they
trifled
away
their
time
in
disputes
and
clamours
for
two
months
.
The
reason
was
,
the
Cardinals
were
divided
into
three
factions
:
one
stuck
close
to
Charles
King
of
Naples
,
who
would
have
a
Pope
according
to
his
way
:
another
was
for
the
principal
Barons
of
Rome
,
and
a
third
stood
firm
to
the
interest
of
Philip
King
of
France
,
who
had
sent
no
small
sums
of
Money
and
other
presents
to
Cardinal
Pietro
Colonna
,
to
the
end
,
that
with
James
his
Uncle
,
a
Cardinal
of
the
same
name
,
they
might
keep
up
the
interest
of
France
.
At
length
Cardinal
Peter
corrupted
such
with
his
gold
,
as
he
knew
were
covetous
of
it
,
feeding
them
on
with
promises
besides
,
so
that
part
of
the
Cardinals
being
fast
in
those
Chains
,
and
part
of
them
intimidated
with
the
threats
of
the
Perugians
now
in
Arms
,
Cardinal
Colonna
proposing
the
Bishop
of
Burdeaux
,
who
was
a
great
lover
of
the
King
of
France
,
he
was
chosen
by
common
consent
,
and
a
Courier
sent
post
to
him
(
who
was
then
at
his
Bishoprick
)
to
know
what
name
he
would
carry
:
he
replyed
,
he
would
not
change
the
name
he
was
baptized
with
,
which
was
Clement
,
and
so
he
was
published
accordingly
to
the
people
.
and
called
Clement
the
fifth
.
After
publication
in
the
usual
place
,
the
Cardinals
dispatched
several
messengers
to
the
new
Pope
,
to
entreat
him
to
hasten
his
Journey
into
Italy
.
Il.
Cardinalismo
p.
234.
But
the
Pope
being
instructed
by
the
King
of
France
,
made
answer
,
that
the
Flock
was
to
follow
the
Shepherd
,
and
not
the
Shepherd
the
Flock
,
commanding
the
Cardinals
immediately
to
repair
to
him
in
France
,
and
particularly
in
the
City
of
Poictiers
,
as
they
also
did
.
This
Clement
was
the
first
of
seven
French
Popes
,
which
held
the
See
one
after
another
,
unto
Vrban
VI.
under
whom
the
Italians
recovered
it
again
with
much
trouble
.
These
seven
Popes
were
Clement
V.
John
XXII
.
Benedict
XII
.
Clement
VI.
Innocent
VI.
Vrban
V.
Gregory
XI
.
Clement
V.
being
chosen
Pope
,
he
came
to
Lyons
,
where
King
Philip
received
him
,
accompanied
with
the
Kings
of
England
and
Arragon
in
great
pomp
.
The
Pope
was
on
Horseback
,
and
the
King
with
his
two
Brethren
on
Foot
,
holding
the
Reigns
of
his
Horse
.
He
was
crowned
in
the
Temple
of
St.
Justus
,
where
they
had
built
a
great
Theatre
for
so
goodly
a
spectacle
.
But
the
press
of
people
was
so
great
,
that
the
Scaffold
brake
,
so
that
the
multitude
sell
one
upon
another
.
The
Pope
;
King
,
Princes
and
Noble-men
were
all
on
an
heap
,
and
the
Scaffold
fastned
to
an
old
Wall
pulled
it
down
.
The
King
was
hurt
in
the
Head
,
the
Pope
in
the
Foot
,
and
the
Duke
of
Britain
slain
,
with
many
Noble-men
,
and
multitudes
of
the
common
people
,
that
were
smothered
under
these
ruines
.
The
Pope's
Crown
fell
from
his
Head
into
the
press
,
where
he
lost
a
Carbuncle
,
valued
at
six
thousand
florins
of
Gold
.
Thus
this
feast
gave
no
cause
of
joy
,
but
was
famous
to
posterity
by
this
notable
accident
,
and
by
the
translation
of
the
Pope's
seat
from
Rome
to
Avignon
,
Anno
1305.
unto
the
year
1379.
under
Vrban
VI.
viz.
the
space
of
seventy
four
years
.
This
unlucky
pomp
being
ended
,
Clement
created
many
French
Cardinals
(
and
not
one
Italian
)
and
removed
the
Court
presently
to
Avignon
.
He
avouched
openly
to
keep
a
Concubine
,
the
Daughter
of
Count
de
Fuxa
;
he
sent
three
Cardinals
with
Senatorial
power
to
govern
Rome
and
Italy
.
He
ordained
,
that
none
should
use
the
Title
,
or
exercise
the
power
of
Emperour
,
until
he
were
confirmed
by
the
Pope
.
In
the
year
1307.
a
Parliament
was
summoned
against
Pope
Clement
by
King
Philip
,
touching
temporal
jurisdiction
belonging
to
Princes
,
and
Ecclesiastical
belonging
to
the
Church
.
Forasmuch
,
as
Pope
Clement
V.
extolled
himself
above
all
Princes
,
as
in
other
Countries
,
so
also
in
France
he
extended
his
usurped
jurisdiction
above
the
Princely
Authority
of
the
King
,
claiming
to
himself
full
government
of
both
the
States
,
as
well
Secular
as
Ecclesiastical
;
the
King
therefore
directeth
his
Letters
mandatory
to
the
Prelates
and
Barons
of
the
Realm
of
France
,
to
assemble
themselves
together
at
Paris
in
the
Year
afore-mentioned
in
the
beginning
of
December
.
At
the
day
specified
in
those
Letters
the
Prelates
and
Clergy
assembled
themselves
before
the
King
at
his
palace
in
Paris
,
Fox
Act
&
Monum
.
li.
2.
p.
461.
462.
where
after
due
reverence
done
unto
the
King
,
there
sitting
in
his
own
person
with
his
Barons
and
Council
about
him
,
a
certain
wise
and
noble
Lord
,
Peter
de
Cugneriis
,
one
of
the
King's
Council
,
stands
up
,
and
makes
an
Oration
before
the
Parliament
in
the
King's
behalf
.
His
Oration
is
divided
into
two
parts
.
1.
He
sheweth
,
that
obedience
and
reverence
is
due
unto
the
King
.
2.
That
there
ought
to
be
a
difference
betwixt
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Clergy
and
Laity
,
so
that
spiritual
matters
should
be
defined
and
ordered
by
the
Prelates
and
spiritual
men
;
and
Temporal
causes
ruled
and
determined
by
the
King
,
his
Barons
,
and
Temporal
men
.
All
which
he
proved
by
many
reasons
,
both
of
Fact
and
Law
.
Articles
against
the
Clergy
of
France
.
His
Oration
being
ended
,
he
repeated
certain
words
in
the
French
Tongue
,
which
imported
,
that
the
King's
Will
and
pleasure
was
in
some
points
to
renew
the
Temporal
State
and
jurisdiction
:
and
therewith
he
exhibited
a
certain
Bill
in
French
,
whereof
also
he
gave
a
Copy
to
the
Prelates
,
containing
sixty
five
Articles
,
which
may
be
read
at
large
in
Mr.
Fox
his
Acts
and
Monuments
,
Vol.
1.
p.
462.
463.
464.
465.
After
he
had
spoken
,
the
Prelates
required
to
have
time
to
answer
thereunto
:
whereupon
the
Friday
next
ensuing
was
appointed
for
the
same
,
on
the
which
day
the
Bishop
Edven
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Senon
Elect
,
in
the
name
of
the
whole
Clergy
,
answered
for
them
all
be-before
the
King
,
holding
his
Parliament
on
that
day
at
Vicenas
.
They
endeavour
to
prove
,
that
both
the
Temporal
and
Spiritual
jurisdictions
are
compatible
,
notwithstanding
the
distinction
of
them
one
from
the
other
.
Then
they
pro●●●d
,
to
prove
that
a
person
Ecclesiastical
,
which
hath
Jurisdiction
Spiritual
,
may
also
have
Temporal
jurisdiction
,
and
that
the
Jurisdictio●
Temporal
may
be
in
an
Ecclesiastical
person
,
they
alledge
for
this
the
example
of
Melchisedeck
,
who
was
both
King
and
Priest
;
and
of
Samuel
,
who
was
both
Priest
and
Prophet
,
and
for
a
long
time
appointed
Judge
over
the
people
in
Temporal
matters
.
They
assert
also
that
Christ
by
his
humane
nature
had
both
powers
,
shewing
that
he
was
a
Priest
after
the
order
of
Melchisedeck
:
and
that
he
had
both
in
his
vesture
,
and
on
his
Thigh
written
,
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
.
Many
other
places
they
cite
out
of
the
new
Testament
.
Then
they
offer
to
prove
it
by
the
Civil
Law
,
and
by
reason
,
and
many
places
in
the
Canon
Law
:
they
shew
,
what
priviledges
of
this
nature
had
been
granted
to
the
Clergy
by
Charles
the
Great
,
King
of
France
,
by
Lewes
the
second
,
and
by
other
Kings
of
France
,
which
priviledges
they
offered
to
shew
.
Moreover
they
assert
,
that
whatsoever
things
be
offered
up
to
the
Church
.
and
are
converted
to
the
dominion
and
property
of
the
same
,
be
God's
,
and
appertain
unto
him
,
forasmuch
as
they
be
said
to
be
dedicated
and
sanctified
by
him
.
But
this
jurisdiction
which
is
diversly
converted
to
the
Dominion
and
property
of
the
French
Church
,
is
God's
,
and
therefore
to
be
reserved
to
and
for
him
.
They
urge
the
King
to
consider
,
that
at
what
time
he
was
crowned
he
sware
only
these
things
following
.
1.
That
he
would
defend
and
maintain
the
Canonical
Law
,
priviledge
and
Justice
granted
to
the
Bishops
,
and
the
Church
,
and
(
as
much
as
in
him
lay
)
to
enlarge
and
amplifie
the
same
.
2.
Also
that
by
his
Arbitriment
all
Christian
people
at
all
times
should
keep
the
true
peace
of
God
and
his
Church
.
3.
That
he
should
forbid
to
all
Nations
,
all
kinds
of
sacriledges
,
spoilings
and
iniquities
,
and
that
in
all
kind
of
Judgements
he
should
will
and
command
equity
and
mercy
.
4.
That
throughout
his
whole
Territory
and
jurisdiction
,
he
should
labour
to
exterminate
and
cut
off
from
the
Church
,
the
noted
Hereticks
.
They
argue
also
,
that
by
the
possessions
of
the
Church
,
many
Brethren
and
Kinsmen
of
the
French
Nobility
be
maintained
:
Ergo
,
such
possessions
are
not
to
be
grudged
at
.
And
because
a
Bill
of
many
Articles
was
exhibited
,
whereof
part
did
infringe
the
whole
Ecclesiastical
jurisdiction
,
to
the
defence
thereof
(
they
said
)
they
would
stand
to
the
death
.
On
the
next
Friday
following
,
being
Decemb.
29.
the
Prelates
assembled
themselves
again
together
at
the
King's
Palace
in
Paris
,
where
the
Lord
Peter
Bertrand
,
Bishop
of
Eduen
,
spake
openly
before
the
King
,
sitting
with
his
Counsellours
,
and
Barons
about
him
.
In
his
speech
he
extolled
the
King's
person
,
and
his
miraculous
attaining
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
adding
,
that
he
ought
to
be
the
Champion
and
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
all
which
he
proved
in
few
words
by
many
reasons
and
Authorities
.
Afterwards
he
touched
those
propositions
which
were
propounded
by
the
aforesaid
Lord
,
Peter
de
Cugneriis
.
He
besought
the
King
for
his
Souls
health
to
maintain
the
rights
and
liberties
of
the
Church
;
desiring
him
to
consider
what
commodities
he
daily
receiveth
by
the
Church
:
and
that
his
Church
never
failed
him
yet
when
he
had
need
of
the
Laity
;
shewing
the
dangers
and
examples
of
them
who
did
to
the
contrary
.
Further
,
he
entreated
the
King
,
to
weigh
how
entirely
his
Lord
the
Pope
doth
love
his
person
and
Realm
.
After
this
,
in
the
said
Session
,
the
aforesaid
Bishop
of
Edven
,
answered
particularly
to
the
Articles
exhibited
by
the
Lord
Peter
in
writing
,
to
the
King
and
Parliament
.
Which
because
they
touch
more
the
subtilty
of
the
Law
,
and
stiles
of
the
Courts
,
than
are
necessary
to
this
our
History
:
and
because
I
would
not
burthen
this
Treatise
with
them
,
little
profit
being
contained
in
them
,
I
have
here
purposely
for
brevities
sake
omitted
them
.
The
next
Friday
after
this
;
the
Prelates
assembled
at
Vicenas
before
the
King
to
hear
their
answer
:
Where
the
aforesaid
Peter
de
Cugneriis
(
being
Prolucutor
for
the
King
)
said
that
their
King
was
to
keep
the
rights
of
the
Church
and
Prelates
,
which
they
had
by
Law
,
and
by
good
a●d
reasonable
custom
:
where
between
the
first
and
second
conclusion
he
went
about
to
prove
,
that
the
cognition
of
civil
causes
ought
not
to
appertain
to
the
Church
;
for
that
such
things
were
Temporal
,
and
ought
to
pertain
to
the
Temporalty
,
as
Spiritual
things
to
the
Spiritualty
.
And
besides
his
other
reasons
,
he
alledged
the
86.
Distinct
.
declaring
,
that
for
this
intent
,
the
Clerks
Crowns
were
first
shaven
,
in
sign
that
they
should
be
free
from
all
worldliness
,
and
forsake
all
Temporal
things
.
He
added
,
that
their
Lord
and
King
was
ready
to
hear
them
,
who
would
instruct
him
of
any
custom
,
and
those
customs
which
were
good
and
reasonable
he
would
observe
.
The
Bishop
Edven
answered
for
all
the
Prelates
,
saying
that
the
words
of
the
Lord
Peter
engendred
darkness
and
obscurity
,
and
might
give
occasion
to
the
Temporal
Lords
to
break
and
infringe
the
Rites
and
Customs
of
the
Church
.
As
to
that
which
was
spoken
,
concerning
the
shaving
of
the
crown
,
it
was
answered
,
that
the
crown
did
betoken
rule
and
excellency
;
and
the
shaving
did
signifie
,
that
they
ought
not
to
heap
up
Temporal
things
;
so
as
to
apply
their
hearts
thereunto
;
but
that
the
Temporal
things
ought
to
be
subject
to
them
,
and
not
they
to
the
Temporalty
.
After
divers
other
speeches
,
the
said
Bishop
concluded
,
and
besought
the
King
,
that
it
would
please
his
Grace
to
give
them
a
more
plain
and
comfortable
Answer
,
and
that
they
might
not
go
away
sad
and
pensive
out
of
his
presence
,
whereby
occasion
might
be
given
to
the
Laity
to
impugn
the
Rites
and
Liberties
of
the
Church
.
In
the
end
it
was
answered
to
them
in
the
behalf
of
the
King
,
that
his
mind
and
intent
was
not
to
impugn
the
Customs
of
the
Church
.
The
Sunday
following
the
Bishops
assembled
themselves
again
before
the
King
at
Vicenas
,
where
the
Bishop
of
Senon
in
the
name
of
all
the
Prelates
gave
humble
thanks
for
it
:
and
he
besought
that
such
Proclamations
as
were
made
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Ecclesiastical
jurisdiction
might
be
revoked
and
repealed
.
Hereunto
the
King
himself
answered
with
his
own
mouth
,
that
they
were
not
published
at
his
commandement
,
neither
did
he
know
of
them
,
nor
ratifie
them
.
Moreover
,
the
Bishop
proposed
,
that
those
abuses
which
the
Temporalty
complained
of
,
should
be
so
ordered
and
reformed
,
that
every
man
should
be
content
therewith
.
Finally
he
besought
the
King
,
that
he
would
give
them
a
fuller
and
more
comfortable
answer
.
Then
answered
the
Lord
Peter
in
the
name
of
the
King
.
That
if
the
Prelates
and
Bishops
would
see
reformation
of
those
things
which
were
to
be
amended
(
about
which
he
would
take
respite
betwixt
this
and
Christmas
next
following
)
his
Majesty
would
innovate
nothing
in
the
mean
time
.
And
if
in
the
aforesaid
space
they
would
not
correct
and
reform
what
was
amiss
,
his
Majesty
would
appoint
such
order
and
remedy
,
that
should
be
acceptable
both
to
God
and
his
Subjects
.
Then
the
Prelates
had
leave
of
the
King
to
depart
and
went
ho●●e
.
A
brief
recapitulation
of
Bishop
Edven's
answer
,
with
certain
notes
in
answer
to
his
Popish
reasons
,
may
be
read
in
the
Acts
and
Monuments
of
the
Church
,
p.
476.
477.
The
Ecclesiastical
Judges
have
since
that
time
attempted
to
usurp
this
jurisdiction
over
the
Laity
in
case
of
Adultery
,
&c.
but
the
complaint
which
was
made
of
it
by
Peter
de
Cugneriis
,
In
Libr.
compos
.
super
facto
Praelator
.
on
the
behalf
of
the
King's
Judges
(
which
we
may
read
at
this
day
extant
)
did
put
an
end
to
that
trouble
.
And
always
whatsoever
the
Clergy
attempted
to
meddle
in
such
matters
,
they
have
been
prohibited
by
the
Parliaments
upon
Appeals
,
as
from
abuses
,
which
have
been
put
in
against
their
decrees
.
Pope
Clement
had
promised
unto
King
Philip
to
abolish
the
memory
of
Pope
Boniface
VIII
.
and
to
anull
all
his
Acts
,
but
by
advice
of
Cardinal
Pratensis
,
he
delayed
unto
a
general
Council
,
and
this
he
summoned
to
be
held
at
Vienna
in
France
,
Naucler
.
p.
872.
and
878.
where
the
King
required
from
the
Pope
the
performance
of
his
promise
.
The
Council
did
acknowledge
Boniface
to
have
been
a
lawful
Pope
:
but
they
did
declare
all
his
Acts
against
the
King
to
have
been
unjust
,
and
that
none
of
them
should
be
prejudicial
to
the
King
,
or
to
his
Successours
.
In
this
Council
the
Pope
propounded
the
aid
of
the
Christians
in
Syria
,
the
punishment
of
the
Templars
,
and
the
reformation
of
the
Church
:
Wars
were
proclaimed
,
and
Indulgences
were
offered
in
these
words
.
We
Will
,
that
the
punishment
of
Hell
,
be
no
way
laid
upon
him
,
who
is
signed
with
the
Cross
,
granting
also
unto
every
signed
person
power
to
pull
three
or
four
Souls
out
of
Purgatory
at
their
pleasure
.
Hereat
the
Divines
of
Paris
were
offended
,
because
it
was
written
in
the
same
Bull
,
We
command
the
Angels
to
carry
the
absolved
Soul
into
Paradise
.
It
was
then
a
received
Article
,
that
the
Pope
may
command
the
Angels
as
his
Serjeants
.
Pope
Clement
granted
great
Indulgences
to
such
as
could
not
go
,
but
could
find
Money
for
that
use
;
Out
of
an
old
French
Chronicle
.
so
as
he
that
gave
a
penny
,
was
to
have
one
year's
pardon
:
he
that
gave
twelve
pence
twelve
year's
pardon
:
and
he
that
would
give
as
much
as
would
maintain
a
man
going
over
Seas
,
a
plenary
pardon
for
all
.
The
Pope
appointed
certain
men
whom
he
put
in
trust
for
the
receiving
of
this
Money
.
Unspeakable
were
the
sums
of
Money
that
were
given
for
the
purchasing
these
pardons
for
five
years
together
.
At
the
end
whereof
,
when
the
good
men
were
ready
to
go
,
and
perform
what
they
had
promised
and
vowed
,
the
business
was
broke
off
,
but
the
Pope
kept
the
Money
,
the
Marquess
his
Nephew
had
a
share
of
it
,
and
King
Philip
the
fair
,
and
his
three
Sons
,
who
had
taken
up
the
cross
to
go
thither
in
person
,
Edward
King
of
England
,
and
other
noble
persons
stayed
at
home
.
In
this
Council
it
was
ordained
,
that
the
feast
of
Corpus
Christi
should
be
kept
,
with
many
Indulgences
granted
unto
them
who
should
celebrate
this
Feast
.
In
the
same
Council
Pope
Clement
V.
set
forth
a
Book
of
Papal
decrees
,
called
Liber
Clementiarum
,
which
was
received
,
Symson
Eccles.
Hist.
in
Cent.
14.
allowed
and
ratified
by
this
Council
.
Nauclerus
saith
,
that
Clement
before
his
death
repented
the
setting
out
of
this
Book
,
and
commanded
it
to
be
burnt
.
Yet
notwithstanding
the
succeeding
Popes
,
and
particularly
John
XXII
.
confirmed
and
Authorized
the
said
Book
again
,
together
with
the
Decretals
of
Gregory
and
Boniface
,
because
these
Books
highly
advanced
the
See
of
Rome
,
exempting
the
Bishop
of
Rome
from
subjection
to
general
Councils
,
and
attributing
power
to
him
to
receive
or
reject
the
Emperour
after
he
is
chosen
,
comparing
the
Pope
to
the
Sun
,
and
the
Emperour
to
the
Moon
.
Finally
,
counting
it
a
thing
necessary
unto
Eternal
Life
,
that
every
person
be
subject
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
It
was
also
ordained
,
that
Schools
should
be
erected
,
and
foreign
Tongues
should
be
learned
,
namely
,
the
Hebrew
,
Chaldaick
,
and
Arabick
Languages
.
It
was
also
ordained
,
that
the
name
and
remembrance
of
the
Templars
should
be
rooted
out
:
which
decree
was
put
in
execution
by
all
Christian
Princes
.
Know
then
,
Tho.
Fuller
.
supplem
.
Hist.
sacribelli
ca.
1.
that
about
nineteen
years
after
the
Christians
had
lost
all
in
Palestine
,
by
the
cruel
deed
of
Pope
Clement
V.
and
foul
:
Fact
of
Philip
the
fair
,
King
of
France
,
the
Templars
were
finally
extirpated
out
of
all
Christendom
.
Pope
Clement
having
long
sojourned
in
France
,
had
received
many
great
courtesies
from
King
Philip
;
yea
he
owed
little
less
than
himself
to
him
.
At
last
Philip
requested
of
him
a
boon
,
great
enough
(
saith
my
Authour
)
for
a
King
to
ask
,
and
a
Pope
to
grant
,
namely
,
all
the
Lands
of
the
Knights
Templars
in
France
,
forfeited
by
reason
of
their
horrible
Heresies
,
and
licentious
living
.
The
Pope
was
willing
to
gratifie
him
in
some
good
proportion
for
his
favours
received
,
and
being
thus
long
the
King's
Guest
,
he
gave
him
the
Templars
Lands
,
and
Goods
to
pay
for
his
entertainment
.
On
a
sudden
all
the
Templars
in
France
are
clapt
in
prison
,
damnable
sins
were
laid
to
their
charge
;
as
sacrificing
of
Men
to
an
Idol
they
worshipped
;
roasting
of
a
Templar's
Bastard
,
and
drinking
his
Blood
,
spitting
upon
the
cross
of
Christ
,
conspiring
with
Turks
and
Saracens
against
Christianity
,
they
were
charged
with
Sodomy
,
Bestiality
,
with
many
other
Villanies
out
of
the
Road
of
humane
corruption
,
and
as
far
from
Man's
Nature
as
God's
Law
.
The
sole
witness
against
them
was
one
of
their
own
Order
,
a
notorious
Malefactor
,
who
at
the
same
time
being
in
prison
,
and
to
suffer
for
his
own
offences
,
condemned
by
the
Master
of
their
Order
,
sought
to
prove
his
Innocency
,
by
charging
all
his
own
Order
to
be
guilty
.
And
he
swore
most
heartily
to
whatsoever
was
objected
against
their
Order
.
Besides
,
many
of
the
Templars
being
brought
upon
the
rack
,
confessed
the
accusations
to
be
true
,
wherewith
they
were
charged
.
Hereupon
all
the
Templars
were
most
cruelly
burned
to
death
at
a
stake
through
all
France
,
with
James
,
the
Grand-Master
of
their
Order
.
Many
men
accounted
not
the
Templars
Malefactors
,
but
Martyrs
.
First
,
because
the
witness
was
unsufficient
,
a
Malefactor
against
his
Judge
;
and
Secondly
,
they
bring
tortured
men
against
themselves
.
And
a
confession
extorted
upon
the
Rack
(
say
some
)
is
of
no
validity
.
But
being
burned
at
the
stake
,
they
denyed
it
at
their
death
,
though
formerly
they
had
confessed
it
.
A
Templar
being
to
be
burned
at
Burdeaux
,
and
seeing
the
Pope
and
King
Philip
looking
out
of
a
Window
,
Hospin
.
de
Orig.
Monach.
ca.
18.
fol.
193.
cryed
unto
them
,
Clement
thou
cruel
Tyrant
,
seeing
there
is
no
other
among
mortal
men
,
to
whom
I
should
appeal
for
my
unjust
Death
,
I
cite
Thee
together
with
King
Philip
to
the
Tribunal
of
Christ
,
the
just
Judge
who
redeemed
me
,
there
both
to
appear
within
one
year
and
a
day
,
where
I
will
lay
open
my
cause
,
and
Justice
shall
be
done
without
any
by-respect
.
In
like
manner
,
James
Grand-Master
of
the
Templars
,
though
by
piece-meal
he
was
tortured
to
death
,
craved
pardon
of
God
,
and
those
of
his
order
,
That
forced
by
extremity
of
pain
upon
the
rack
,
and
allured
with
hope
of
life
,
he
had
accused
them
of
such
damnable
sins
whereof
they
were
innocent
.
True
it
is
,
they
were
generally
cryed
up
for
innocents
.
But
Pope
Clement
and
King
Philip
,
were
within
the
time
prefixed
summoned
by
death
to
answer
to
God
for
what
they
had
done
.
Besides
,
King
Philip
missed
of
his
expectation
,
and
the
morsel
fell
besides
his
Mouth
,
the
Lands
of
the
Templars
which
were
first
granted
to
him
as
a
portion
for
his
youngest
Son
,
being
afterwards
by
the
Council
of
Vienne
bestowed
on
the
Knights-Hospitallers
.
William
Durand
Bishop
of
Menda
in
Languedoc
,
being
summoned
by
Clement
V.
to
the
general
Council
at
Vienne
,
to
come
and
see
what
was
fitting
to
be
reformed
in
the
Church
,
made
a
Book
de
Consiliis
,
toward
the
beginning
whereof
he
saith
.
It
seemeth
to
be
a
thing
considerable
,
and
it
is
most
expedient
and
necessary
,
that
before
any
thing
else
we
should
proceed
to
the
correction
and
reformation
of
such
things
as
ought
to
be
corrected
and
reformed
in
the
Church
of
God
,
as
well
in
the
head
as
the
Members
.
And
in
the
first
Chapter
of
the
third
Book
.
Verily
,
as
concerning
the
Reformation
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
to
bring
it
about
profitably
and
effectually
,
it
seems
expedient
that
it
begin
at
the
Head
,
that
is
,
at
the
Holy
Church
of
Rome
,
which
is
the
Head
of
all
others
.
Then
he
sets
down
in
particular
,
such
things
as
stood
in
need
of
reformation
,
notably
representing
many
abuses
of
the
See
of
Rome
that
deserved
to
be
corrected
.
But
for
all
his
learned
discourse
there
was
nothing
done
therein
in
that
Council
,
Witness
the
Bishop
of
Panormo
in
his
advice
touching
the
Council
of
Basil
.
This
decree
concerneth
the
general
Estate
of
the
Church
;
and
the
matters
belong
to
a
general
Reformation
,
which
may
be
hindred
by
a
dissolution
,
as
it
was
by
the
dissolution
of
the
Council
of
Vienne
.
Durand
further
said
in
that
Council
,
that
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
together
with
the
Pope
,
would
have
a
certain
allowance
of
all
Bishops
that
are
preferred
there
;
it
seems
very
requisite
that
this
were
taken
order
with
.
For
this
errour
doth
much
corrupt
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
the
common
people
:
and
the
remedies
which
have
been
applyed
hitherto
are
quite
disregarded
,
inasmuch
as
the
contrary
is
usually
practised
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
as
if
it
were
no
sin
at
all
to
commit
Simony
,
or
as
if
it
were
not
all
one
to
give
first
,
and
then
take
,
as
first
to
take
,
and
then
to
give
.
The
thing
was
taken
into
consideration
at
the
Council
of
Vienne
,
so
as
they
were
once
advised
,
Joann
.
Andr.
in
Ca.
inter
coer
.
de
offic.
ordinar.
to
allow
the
twentyeth
part
of
all
livings
in
Christendom
to
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinals
:
but
at
last
it
was
shifted
off
,
without
resolving
upon
any
thing
.
A
Doctor
of
the
Canon
Law
saith
,
it
was
better
for
that
,
because
their
covetousness
is
so
unsatiable
,
that
if
that
had
been
resolved
upon
,
they
would
have
taken
both
.
This
Bishop
of
Mende
mentioned
another
abuse
fit
to
be
reformed
.
For
,
after
he
had
said
,
that
every
Bishop's
jurisdiction
ought
to
be
preserved
entire
to
himself
,
he
addeth
,
That
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
,
which
belong
to
the
collation
and
disposal
of
Bishops
,
are
bestowed
by
the
See
Apostolick
,
and
others
,
even
before
they
be
void
;
and
that
not
only
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
but
out
of
it
;
howbeit
,
the
Bishops
must
give
account
of
the
cure
,
and
of
those
that
execute
them
,
whose
Consciences
they
are
utterly
ignorant
of
,
inasmuch
as
they
are
none
of
their
preferring
.
He
would
never
have
demanded
the
reformation
hereof
,
unless
the
abuse
had
been
notorious
.
Durand
also
perswaded
the
abolition
of
Fraternities
,
for
two
reasons
,
for
their
dissoluteness
,
and
for
their
conspiracy
against
superiours
.
It
would
be
also
useful
(
saith
he
)
that
Fraternities
,
Durand
de
modo
celebr
.
concilii
.
part.
2.
tit.
35.
wherein
both
Clergy
and
Laity
do
nothing
but
pamper
themselves
with
delicates
,
live
in
dissoluteness
and
drunkenness
,
and
busie
themselves
in
divers
plots
against
their
superiours
were
abolished
.
Then
speaking
of
dispensations
,
he
saith
,
That
the
very
Nerves
of
the
Canons
and
decrees
are
broken
by
the
dispensations
which
are
made
according
to
the
stile
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
Durand
de
modo
celebr
.
concil
.
Tit.
4.
part.
1.
that
they
are
against
the
common
good
.
And
citing
the
Authority
of
St.
Hierom
writing
to
Rusticus
Bishop
of
Narbon
,
he
saith
,
Since
Avarice
is
increased
in
Churches
as
well
as
in
the
Roman
Empire
,
the
Law
is
departed
from
the
Priests
,
and
seeing
from
the
Prophets
.
He
gives
us
the
definition
of
a
dispensation
according
to
the
Lawyers
,
which
he
saith
,
is
a
provident
relaxation
of
the
general
Law
countervailed
by
commodity
or
necessity
:
that
if
it
be
otherwise
used
,
it
is
not
a
dispensation
but
a
dissipation
,
that
the
question
is
now
about
the
staining
of
the
state
of
the
Church
;
that
those
who
dispense
upon
unnecessary
causes
,
do
err
.
Lastly
,
for
matter
of
dispensation
he
would
have
that
observed
which
Pope
Leo
said
,
viz.
That
there
are
some
things
which
cannot
be
altered
upon
any
occasion
:
others
which
may
be
tempered
in
regard
of
the
necessity
of
the
times
,
or
consideration
of
Mens
Ages
,
but
always
with
this
Resolution
,
when
there
is
any
doubt
or
obscurity
,
to
follow
that
which
is
not
contrary
to
the
Gospel
,
nor
repugnant
to
the
Decrees
of
Holy
Fathers
.
Concerning
Exemptions
,
he
further
declareth
in
that
Council
,
That
they
give
occasion
to
the
persons
exempted
to
live
more
dissolutely
,
and
more
at
their
liberty
.
That
they
take
away
the
reverence
and
obedience
which
the
exempted
owe
unto
their
Prelates
and
Ordinaries
,
Durand
de
modo
celebr
.
concil
.
general
.
Tit.
5.
part
1.
and
make
them
think
themselves
as
good
men
as
the
Bishops
,
and
other
their
superiours
.
That
the
correction
and
punishing
of
faults
and
excesses
is
hereby
hindred
and
brought
to
nothing
;
That
they
are
prejudicial
to
the
whole
Church
Catholick
inasmuch
as
the
exempted
cannot
be
judged
but
by
the
Pope
;
and
he
cannot
do
it
by
reason
of
his
remoteness
from
them
;
That
they
rob
men
of
the
means
of
doing
many
good
works
in
Religion
;
That
they
are
cause
of
many
scandals
.
That
those
to
whom
they
are
granted
abuse
their
priviledges
:
That
they
draw
after
them
the
ruine
of
Monasteries
,
being
rather
a
burthen
than
an
honour
or
profit
to
them
.
The
same
Durand
maintaineth
,
that
the
Pope
hath
no
power
to
grant
such
exemptions
,
considering
that
they
overthrow
the
general
order
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
which
proceeds
from
God
,
the
Apostles
,
the
Holy
Fathers
,
and
general
Councils
,
and
which
was
approved
and
confirmed
by
Popes
.
That
by
this
order
,
all
the
Monasteries
,
Religious
places
,
Abbots
,
Abbesses
,
Monks
and
Nuns
,
and
all
other
Religious
and
Ecclesiastical
persons
are
immediately
subject
to
the
government
and
guidance
of
Bishops
within
their
Cities
and
Diocesses
,
as
unto
their
Superiours
,
the
Apostles
Successours
,
and
such
as
have
power
and
Authority
over
them
.
Pasquier
saith
,
there
were
these
remarkable
excellencies
in
William
Durand
:
he
was
a
great
Divine
,
a
great
Lawyer
,
Pasqu
.
Recherch
.
de
la
France
li.
9.
ca.
35.
Leigh's
Treat
.
of
Relig.
and
Learning
.
and
an
excellent
Poet
.
He
put
out
a
Book
entituled
Speculum
Juris
,
divided
into
three
great
Tomes
.
As
Lumbard
among
Divines
is
not
usually
quoted
by
his
own
name
,
but
by
that
of
Master
of
the
Sentences
;
so
among
the
Lawyers
he
is
not
quoted
by
the
name
of
William
Durand
,
but
he
is
stiled
Speculator
.
He
delivered
this
Sentence
about
the
Sacrament
.
Verbum
audimus
,
modum
Sentimus
,
modum
nescimus
,
praesentiam
credimus
.
I
find
this
given
as
his
Character
.
Gulielmus
Durandus
,
omnis
Divini
Humanique
juris
Consultissimus
,
Natione
Vasco
,
Gallus
Episcopus
Mimatensis
.
Scripsit
Speculum
juris
,
undè
speculator
est
dictus
.
Multa
profectò
utilia
author
monuit
,
&
praecipuè
de
Reformatione
Papae
&
Cleri
.
Illyr.
Catal.
Test
.
verit
.
lib.
16.
Lewes
Hutin
,
called
Lewes
X.
began
to
reign
over
France
,
Anno
1315.
and
dyed
Anno
1316.
He
left
his
Wife
with
child
,
who
was
delivered
of
a
Son
,
which
lived
but
eight
days
.
Lewes
left
one
Daughter
named
Jane
,
which
was
Queen
of
Navarr
,
and
Countess
Palatine
of
Brie
and
Champagn
.
Philip
V.
called
the
long
,
succeeded
his
Brother
Lewes
,
Anno
1316.
He
dyed
in
the
sixth
year
of
his
Reign
,
viz.
Anno
1322.
Pope
Clement
V.
dyed
,
Anno
1314.
after
whose
death
the
Papacy
stood
void
two
years
and
three
months
.
The
Cardinals
at
last
did
yield
all
their
suffrages
unto
Jacob
de
Ossa
Cardurcensis
,
who
afterwards
went
up
into
the
Papal
Chair
,
and
said
,
I
am
Pope
.
This
was
John
XXII
.
He
was
a
Cistercian
Monk
,
he
sate
in
that
seat
eighteen
years
.
This
John
believed
,
that
the
Souls
do
not
enjoy
the
presence
of
God
before
the
day
of
Judgement
.
He
sent
two
Preachers
to
Paris
,
the
one
a
Dominican
,
the
other
a
Franciscan
,
to
assert
and
maintain
the
same
Heresie
.
But
one
Thomas
,
an
English
Preacher
,
withstood
the
Pope
;
and
the
Pope
threw
him
into
prison
.
Hereupon
the
French
King
summoned
a
Council
unto
his
palace
in
Vintiana
Sylva
,
the
whole
Assembly
subscribed
against
the
Pope
.
Immediately
the
King
sent
to
Pope
John
to
reform
his
errour
,
and
to
set
the
Preacher
at
liberty
,
which
he
did
.
Some
say
,
that
the
Divines
of
Paris
made
him
to
recant
his
errour
publickly
.
Append.
to
.
Martin
.
Polon
.
in
Joann
.
22.
sub
.
Ann.
1317.
This
John
XXII
.
erected
the
Church
of
Tholouse
in
France
to
an
Arch-Bishoprick
,
divided
the
Diocess
of
Tholouse
into
six
Bishopricks
,
the
Bishops
whereof
should
be
suffragans
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Tholouse
;
and
turned
six
Villages
into
Cities
,
viz.
Montauban
,
Rieux
,
Lombez-Abbey
,
St.
Papoul
,
Lavaur
,
and
Mirepoix
.
He
created
two
Bishopricks
;
within
the
Arch
Bishoprick
of
Narbon
:
the
first
at
Limoux
,
whose
Seat
he
translated
to
Alet
not
long
after
:
the
second
in
the
Abbey
of
St.
Pons
,
setting
out
their
Diocesses
.
He
divided
also
the
Bishoprick
of
Alby
into
two
,
and
created
one
at
Castres
.
He
erected
divers
others
besides
,
which
are
reckoned
up
in
particular
by
the
Authour
of
the
continuation
to
Martinus
Polonus
.
Clement
V.
predecessour
to
this
Pope
,
had
ordained
,
that
Emperours
by
the
German
Princes
elected
,
might
be
called
Kings
of
the
Romans
,
but
might
not
enjoy
the
Title
or
right
of
the
Empire
to
be
nominated
Emperours
,
without
their
confirmation
given
by
the
Pope
.
Wherefore
because
Lewes
of
Bavaria
being
chosen
Emperour
used
the
Imperial
dignity
in
Italy
,
before
he
was
authorized
by
the
Pope
,
the
said
Pope
John
therefore
Excommunicated
the
Emperour
,
who
often
desired
of
him
a
Treaty
of
peace
,
which
the
Pope
refused
to
hearken
to
.
At
the
same
time
divers
learned
Men
disallowed
the
doings
of
the
Pope
,
as
William
Ocham
,
whose
transactions
were
afterward
condemned
by
the
Pope
for
writing
against
that
See
:
and
Marsilius
Pativinus
,
who
wrote
the
Book
entituled
,
Defensor
pacis
,
which
was
put
into
the
hands
of
the
said
Emperour
;
wherein
the
controversie
of
the
Pope's
unlawful
jurisdiction
in
things
Temporal
is
largely
disputed
,
and
the
usurped
Authority
of
that
See
is
set
forth
to
the
uttermost
.
Some
Writers
say
,
that
a
great
cause
of
the
variance
was
,
for
that
one
of
the
Emperour's
Secretaries
(
unknown
to
the
Emperour
)
had
likened
in
(
divers
of
his
Letters
)
the
Papal
See
to
the
Beast
rising
out
of
the
Sea
in
the
Apocalypse
.
At
length
when
the
Emperour
,
after
much
suit
made
to
the
Pope
at
Avignon
,
could
not
obtain
his
Coronation
from
him
,
he
went
to
Rome
,
where
he
was
received
with
great
honour
;
and
both
he
and
his
Wife
were
both
crowned
by
the
consent
of
all
the
Lords
and
Cardinals
there
;
and
another
Pope
was
there
set
up
,
called
Nicholas
V.
Not
long
after
Pope
John
dyeth
at
Avignon
,
after
whom
succeedeth
Benedict
XII
.
Anno
1335.
This
Man
was
as
uncourteous
to
the
Emperour
as
John
had
been
,
he
renewed
the
curses
against
him
,
bereft
him
of
all
Regal
Dignity
,
and
by
his
sentence
deprived
him
of
the
Dukedom
of
Bavaria
.
Hereupon
the
Emperour
cometh
into
Germany
,
and
assembleth
the
Princes
,
Dukes
,
Nobles
,
Bishops
,
and
other
learned
men
in
a
Council
at
Franckford
,
where
he
caused
an
injunction
to
be
dispatched
,
wherein
he
affirmed
the
sentence
pronounced
against
him
unjust
,
and
that
his
Excommunication
did
no
way
bind
him
.
Wherefore
he
commanded
upon
great
penalties
,
that
no
man
should
obey
his
censures
and
interdictions
in
that
behalf
,
which
injunction
caused
great
alterations
in
Germany
,
especially
among
the
Clergy
,
some
holding
with
the
Emperour
,
others
with
the
Pope
.
Dantes
,
a
man
of
profound
Learning
,
at
that
time
wrote
a
Book
,
called
,
The
Monarchy
,
wherein
he
favoured
the
Emperour
;
for
which
he
was
afterward
condemned
,
and
his
Book
held
for
Heresie
.
And
other
great
men
wrote
Books
and
Treatises
,
defending
the
Pope's
supream
Authority
.
Charles
IV.
Brother
to
Philip
the
long
,
succeeded
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
being
the
last
Son
of
Philip
the
Fair.
He
dyed
Anno
1328.
having
reigned
six
years
,
leaving
the
Crown
to
the
second
royal
Branch
of
Capets
,
whereunto
the
order
of
the
fundamental
Law
did
lawfully
call
them
.
Philip
the
Hardy
had
left
two
Sons
,
Philip
the
fair
,
and
Charles
Earl
of
Valois
;
of
whom
it
is
said
,
that
he
was
the
Son
of
a
King
,
Brother
to
a
King
,
Unckle
to
a
King
,
Father
to
a
King
,
and
yet
no
King
.
Philip
the
Son
of
Charles
of
Valois
is
saluted
and
proclaimed
King
of
France
,
and
anointed
and
crowned
at
Rhemes
according
to
the
usual
custom
.
Near
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
De
Serres
Hist.
in
vit.
Philip.
de
Valois
.
the
Courts
of
Parliament
and
all
the
Soveraign
Judges
(
assembled
from
all
the
Provinces
)
made
a
general
complaint
against
the
Clergy
of
France
,
accusing
them
of
sundry
abuses
,
and
namely
that
against
the
right
of
their
charges
they
intermeddled
with
the
politick
jurisdiction
.
The
suit
was
vehement
,
and
famous
for
the
greatness
of
the
parties
.
The
King
to
reconcile
this
quarrel
,
calls
a
general
Assembly
of
his
whole
Realm
at
Paris
.
The
cause
was
pleaded
before
him
with
great
liberty
by
Peter
de
Cugneriis
(
this
is
He
whom
in
derision
they
call
M.
Peter
Cugnet
,
who
is
in
the
great
Temple
in
Paris
,
noted
with
a
little
Monkey's
head
,
placed
betwixt
two
pillars
to
put
out
the
Candles
,
being
odious
by
reason
of
his
pleading
)
and
as
coldly
defended
by
Peter
Bertrand
,
both
famous
Advocates
in
those
times
.
The
issue
was
doubtful
,
and
Philip
seriously
exhorted
the
Prelates
to
reform
themselves
;
and
in
reforming
the
abuse
to
avoid
these
popular
complaints
,
refering
the
matter
to
a
further
hearing
.
This
Pope
Benedict
took
from
the
Emperour
the
Senatourship
of
Rome
:
he
first
took
upon
him
to
usurp
the
presentments
of
all
Bishopricks
.
He
abridged
many
unlearned
men
of
Priesthood
:
He
reformed
many
Sects
of
Monks
:
He
commanded
that
all
his
Chaplains
should
lye
in
one
Dormitory
together
,
and
should
have
no
other
Revenues
than
for
Dyet
and
Apparel
:
He
published
certain
Acts
against
the
Dominicans
,
he
kept
divers
Concubines
.
And
leaving
great
store
of
Treasure
to
the
Church
,
he
dyed
Anno
1342.
of
whom
these
verses
were
made
.
Iste
fuit
verò
Laicis
mors
,
vipera
Clero
,
Devius
a
vero
,
turba
Repleta
mero
.
Clement
VI.
born
in
Lemonia
,
by
profession
a
Benedictine
,
called
before
Peter
Rogers
,
being
Abbot
of
Fisca
,
succeeded
Benedict
at
Avignon
.
This
Man
Excommunicated
all
the
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Bishops
that
consented
to
the
doings
of
Lewes
the
Emperour
.
He
made
Avignon
part
of
St.
Peter's
patrimony
.
He
ordained
,
that
the
Jubilee
should
be
kept
every
fiftyeth
year
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Jews
,
and
so
it
was
kept
at
Rome
,
Anno
1350.
Now
there
were
great
Wars
in
France
,
between
Edward
III.
King
of
England
,
and
the
King
of
France
.
Robert
a
French-man
by
name
and
Nation
,
a
Franciscan
by
profession
,
the
longer
he
was
in
that
Order
,
he
loved
the
Fryars
the
worse
.
A
Treatise
in
his
name
is
Printed
with
the
Prophecies
of
Hildegardis
.
Pope
Clement
VI.
sent
a
Letter
to
the
King
of
England
in
behalf
of
the
French-men
,
whilst
he
lay
at
the
siege
of
Calais
,
which
siege
he
continued
from
the
third
of
September
,
Anno
1346.
till
the
third
day
of
August
next
ensuing
,
upon
which
day
it
was
yielded
up
to
the
said
King
Edward
,
and
subdued
unto
the
Crown
of
England
.
The
King
of
England
returneth
an
answer
to
the
aforesaid
Letter
of
the
Pope
.
Then
by
the
intercession
of
two
Cardinals
,
Ambaldus
and
Stephanus
,
a
Truce
was
concluded
betwixt
England
and
France
for
a
time
.
In
the
year
1350.
dyed
Philip
King
of
France
;
after
whom
succeeded
his
Son
John
in
the
Kingdom
.
Petrarch
.
Epist.
18.
Petrarcha
vir
omnium
soeculorum
memoria
dignissimus
.
Pignor
.
Symbol
.
Epist.
14.
At
this
time
flourished
Francis
Petrarch
,
a
Florentine
,
Arch-Deacon
of
Parma
,
a
sententious
Poet
and
Oratour
.
He
calleth
Rome
the
Whore
of
Babylon
,
the
School
and
Mother
of
Errour
,
the
Temple
of
Heresie
,
the
nest
of
Treachery
,
and
seemeth
plainly
to
affirm
,
that
the
Pope
was
Antichrist
,
declaring
that
no
greater
evil
could
happen
to
any
Man
than
to
be
made
Pope
.
In
one
of
his
Epistles
he
directeth
his
Speech
to
Babylon
in
France
,
that
is
to
Avignon
;
thus
.
Shall
I
call
thee
a
famous
or
infamous
Whore
,
who
hast
plaid
the
Harlot
with
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
?
Indeed
thou
art
the
same
that
the
Evangelist
saw
in
the
Spirit
sitting
upon
many
Waters
:
the
people
and
the
Nations
are
the
Waters
upon
which
thou
fittest
.
Whore
,
know
thy
habit
;
a
Woman
cloathed
in
purple
and
Scarlet
,
and
Gold
and
pretious
Stones
,
having
a
Golden
Cup
in
her
hand
full
of
abomination
and
uncleanness
of
Fornication
:
Dost
thou
not
know
thy self
Babylon
?
unless
that
deceive
thee
which
is
written
in
her
Fore-head
,
Great
Babylon
,
and
thou
art
little
Babylon
:
little
indeed
in
compass
of
Walls
,
but
in
vices
and
compass
of
infinite
lusts
and
passions
,
and
multitude
of
all
evils
thou
art
greatest
.
And
what
followeth
,
agreeth
unto
thee
and
no
other
,
Babylon
,
the
Mother
of
Fornications
,
and
abominations
of
the
Earth
.
If
thou
wilt
yet
dissemble
,
mark
what
followeth
.
And
I
saw
the
Woman
drunken
with
the
Blood
of
the
Saints
,
and
with
the
Blood
of
the
Witnesses
of
Jesus
.
Why
art
thou
silent
?
either
shew
another
drunken
with
this
Blood
,
or
deny
that
thou
art
drunken
,
if
thou
canst
;
for
the
Vision
must
be
true
.
The
life
of
Petrarch
is
written
by
Papirius
Massonus
.
Many
resorted
to
him
from
France
,
and
all
Italy
.
About
this
time
Hayabad
a
Franciscan
,
preached
in
Avignon
before
Pope
Clement
,
that
he
was
commanded
by
God
to
declare
,
Catal.
Test
.
verit
.
li.
8.
that
the
Church
of
Rome
is
the
Whore
of
Babylon
,
and
that
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinals
are
the
very
Antichrist
,
and
that
his
predecessours
Benedict
and
John
are
condemned
.
When
the
Pope
challenged
him
,
he
said
he
was
commanded
in
a
Vision
to
speak
so
,
and
therefore
he
durst
not
fail
to
speak
it
.
John
Rochetalada
,
another
Franciscan
,
preached
the
same
,
and
is
said
to
be
one
of
them
who
were
burnt
at
Avignon
.
Anno
1353.
At
the
same
time
Gregory
de
Arimino
opposed
the
Doctors
in
the
Articles
of
Justification
by
works
,
and
of
free
will
.
At
Paris
he
taught
that
man
hath
free
will
to
do
evil
,
but
no
good
without
special
grace
:
and
that
we
are
justified
by
Faith
only
.
And
he
said
the
Schoolmen
deserve
to
be
called
Semipelagians
.
Andreas
de
Castro
,
and
John
Buridan
,
two
famous
Men
at
that
time
,
agreed
with
him
.
Then
Eudo
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
perswaded
the
French
King
that
he
should
not
receive
into
his
Realm
the
new
Decretals
and
Extravagants
.
His
sage
advice
is
extant
among
the
Records
of
France
.
A
new
War
arose
between
King
John
of
France
,
and
Edward
the
third
,
King
of
England
.
The
Pope
sent
the
Cardinal
of
Peregort
,
to
these
two
Princes
(
being
ready
to
fight
)
to
calm
this
storm
.
John
being
the
stronger
,
demanded
that
Edward
should
give
him
four
Hostages
;
and
as
one
vanquished
,
should
remain
at
his
mercy
and
discretion
.
Edward
was
content
to
yield
up
all
that
he
had
taken
from
him
,
but
without
any
blemish
to
his
honour
.
Edward
encourageth
himself
,
and
prepares
to
fight
the
French
,
and
vanquisheth
them
at
Poictiers
.
King
John
is
taken
prisoner
,
and
his
Son
Philip
,
by
Edward
the
Black
Prince
,
Son
to
Edward
the
third
,
King
of
England
,
they
are
brought
to
Burdeaux
,
and
from
thence
sent
into
England
,
where
they
are
lodged
in
the
City
of
London
,
in
the
Duke
of
Lancaster's
house
,
under
a
sure
Guard
.
Many
others
of
the
Nobles
of
France
were
also
taken
Captive
.
1700
Gentlemen
were
slain
in
this
Battle
,
among
which
were
52
Lords
.
King
John
continued
five
years
a
prisoner
,
for
he
was
taken
in
September
,
Anno
1356.
and
delivered
in
May
,
Anno
1361.
There
hapned
in
France
a
certain
contention
,
between
the
French
Prelates
,
and
the
Fryars
of
Paris
.
The
French
Prelates
assembling
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
caused
by
the
Bedles
to
be
called
together
all
the
Students
,
Masters
and
Batchellors
of
every
faculty
,
with
the
chief
heads
of
all
the
Religious
Houses
and
Fryars
of
the
University
of
Paris
.
Who
being
all
congregated
in
the
Bishop
of
Paris
his
house
,
where
there
were
present
four
Arch-Bishops
,
and
twenty
Bishops
,
the
Bishop
of
Biture
preached
to
the
Students
of
Paris
against
the
Fryars
.
He
told
them
that
true
charity
would
compel
them
to
provide
for
their
flocks
,
to
withstand
errours
;
that
they
were
bound
to
give
their
lives
for
the
flock
committed
to
their
charge
.
That
no
Man
ought
to
busie
himself
with
what
belonged
not
to
his
Office
.
For
thereby
(
saith
he
)
all
Ecclesiastical
Order
is
dissolved
.
He
shewed
how
the
Dominican
and
Franciscan
Fryars
did
usurp
what
belonged
to
the
Prelates
.
They
charged
the
Fryars
for
preaching
against
their
wills
throughout
all
their
Diocesses
,
and
for
hearing
confessions
,
saying
,
that
they
have
the
Pope's
priviledge
to
bear
them
out
therein
.
Then
stood
up
another
in
the
publick
place
,
and
read
the
priviledges
of
both
the
orders
,
and
afterwards
read
the
constitution
of
Pope
Innocent
III.
written
in
the
fifth
of
the
Decretals
.
Which
constitution
was
repugnant
and
contrary
to
the
aforesaid
priviledges
.
Then
rose
up
the
Bishop
of
Ambian
,
a
great
Lawyer
,
who
discoursing
from
Article
to
Article
,
there
proved
by
good
Law
,
that
the
said
constitution
stood
in
it's
full
force
and
vigour
,
and
ought
not
to
be
infringed
by
the
Fryars
priviledges
in
any
part
:
and
therefore
by
vertue
of
that
constitution
,
the
Fryars
ought
not
so
misorderly
to
hear
confessions
,
enjoyn
pennance
,
and
preach
in
Churches
without
special
licence
of
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
,
and
leave
from
the
Curate
of
the
Parish
:
unto
whose
words
none
of
the
Fryars
replyed
at
that
time
.
So
the
Bishop
proceeding
to
the
conclusion
,
desired
the
University
to
assist
them
in
that
case
,
wherein
they
were
all
determined
to
stand
firmly
to
the
shedding
of
their
blood
in
resisting
that
intrusion
of
the
Fryars
.
This
hapned
on
Decemb.
6.
The
next
day
being
Sunday
,
one
of
the
Order
of
the
Minorites
,
or
Franciscans
,
went
to
the
Church
of
the
Majorites
,
or
preaching
Fryars
,
where
he
made
a
Sermon
(
which
was
never
seen
before
,
for
the
one
Order
to
come
and
resort
to
the
other
)
beginning
in
the
aforesaid
matter
to
reply
,
and
to
expound
in
order
through
every
Article
,
adding
moreover
,
that
they
went
not
so
far
in
their
priviledges
as
they
lawfully
might
.
And
said
,
that
when
they
obtained
those
priviledges
in
Rome
,
the
Bishop
of
Ambian
was
there
present
himself
,
resisting
the
same
with
all
his
power
:
yea
all
the
Prelates
of
France
sent
and
wrote
up
to
the
Court
against
the
same
,
and
yet
did
not
prevail
.
For
when
the
Fryars
there
declared
to
the
Pope
how
far
they
had
used
their
priviledges
,
the
Pope
at
the
same
time
said
,
Placet
,
shewing
that
he
agreed
unto
the
same
.
And
now
(
saith
he
)
the
Prelates
demand
of
us
to
send
up
our
priviledges
to
the
Court
,
which
were
great
folly
in
us
;
for
in
so
doing
we
should
give
way
to
the
revoking
the
Authority
which
is
given
into
our
hands
already
.
Moreover
,
our
Warden
and
Master
,
is
now
lately
dead
,
and
the
Master
of
the
Dominican
Fryars
here
is
not
now
present
:
wherefore
we
dare
not
determine
in
so
weighty
a
cause
(
touching
the
priviledges
of
our
order
)
without
the
presence
of
them
.
And
therefore
we
desire
you
of
the
University
to
hold
us
excused
,
who
are
not
the
worst
part
of
the
University
.
The
next
day
being
the
eighth
of
the
same
month
it
was
determined
that
one
of
the
Dominick
Fryars
should
preach
in
the
Church
of
the
Franciscan
,
or
Gray-Fryars
,
and
so
he
did
,
going
the
same
way
as
the
other
Fryar
had
done
before
in
the
other
Church
.
All
the
Heads
of
the
University
met
together
on
the
Vigil
of
St.
Thomas's
day
in
St.
Bernard's
Church
at
the
same
time
.
A
Sermon
was
preached
by
a
Divine
of
the
University
,
wherein
he
with
many
words
and
great
Authorities
,
argued
against
them
that
would
not
be
obedient
to
their
Prelates
.
The
Bishop
of
Ambian
(
the
Sermon
being
ended
)
prosecuted
the
same
Argument
.
And
in
conclusion
the
Fryars
priviledges
were
in
disputation
confuted
at
Paris
.
Certain
Articles
had
formerly
been
given
out
against
the
Fryars
by
the
Students
of
Paris
,
why
they
should
not
be
admitted
to
their
Society
.
1
,
Say
they
,
our
Society
ought
not
to
be
Co-active
,
but
free
and
voluntary
.
2.
Because
we
have
often
proved
their
community
many
ways
to
be
hurtful
and
incomodious
.
3.
Seeing
they
are
of
a
diverse
profession
from
us
(
for
they
are
called
Regular
,
and
not
Scholastical
)
we
ought
not
therefore
to
associate
together
in
one
Scholastical
Office
.
4.
Because
they
work
dissentions
and
offences
,
therefore
we
ought
to
avoid
them
.
5.
Because
they
devour
Mens
houses
,
searching
and
sacking
the
Estates
and
Consciences
of
all
persons
,
circumventing
those
whom
they
find
easie
to
be
seduced
,
and
leading
them
from
the
Counsel
of
their
Prelates
.
6.
They
suggest
,
that
the
Fryars
are
false
Prophets
,
who
being
neither
Bishops
,
nor
Parish-priests
,
nor
yet
their
Vicars
,
nor
sent
by
them
,
yet
they
preach
(
not
sent
)
against
the
mind
of
the
Apostle
Rom.
10.
7.
Because
they
are
so
curious
in
searching
and
enquiring
out
other
Mens
doings
and
spiritual
demeanour
:
Wherefore
seeing
them
in
no
order
,
we
are
by
the
sentence
of
the
Apostle
commanded
to
avoid
them
.
Besides
these
Articles
above
rehearsed
,
certain
propositions
were
proposed
in
the
Schools
of
Paris
,
solemnly
to
be
disputed
and
defended
against
the
Fryars
,
which
were
these
.
1.
That
the
begging
Fryars
were
not
in
a
state
of
Salvation
.
2.
That
they
were
bound
to
labour
with
their
hands
that
could
,
and
not
to
beg
.
3.
That
they
ought
not
to
preach
,
or
hear
the
confessions
of
any
,
although
they
be
Licensed
thereunto
by
the
Pope
,
or
by
the
Diocessan
,
forasmuch
as
the
same
is
prejudicial
to
the
Ministers
and
Priests
of
the
Parishes
.
All
those
aforesaid
Articles
and
conclusions
,
Pope
Alexander
IV.
had
condemned
to
be
abolished
and
burnt
,
writing
his
precepts
to
the
French
King
,
and
the
University
of
Paris
in
favour
of
the
Fryars
,
commanding
all
Liberties
and
priviledges
to
be
restored
to
the
said
Fryars
.
Another
priviledge
was
given
to
the
Fryars
by
Pope
Clement
IV.
who
succeeded
Alexander
IV.
Anno
1263.
But
in
the
year
1281.
Pope
Martin
IV.
renewed
again
the
Canon
in
behalf
of
the
Curates
against
the
Fryars
.
In
the
year
1294.
Boniface
VIII
.
granted
to
the
Fryars
,
that
without
licence
of
Vicars
of
Churches
,
they
shall
first
present
themselves
to
the
Prelates
to
be
admitted
;
by
whom
if
they
be
refused
the
second
time
,
then
they
upon
special
Authority
of
this
Pope
shall
be
priviledged
without
either
Bishop
or
Curate
,
to
preach
,
to
bury
,
and
to
hear
confessions
from
any
that
shall
come
unto
them
:
so
revoking
all
that
was
decreed
by
his
predecessours
to
the
contrary
.
Anno
1303.
Pope
Benedict
II.
revoked
the
constitution
of
Boniface
his
predecessour
.
Then
followed
Pope
Clement
V.
who
in
his
general
Council
holden
at
Vienna
revoked
the
constitution
of
Benedict
his
predecessour
,
and
renewed
again
the
former
decree
of
Boniface
.
Upon
this
variable
diversity
of
the
Popes
(
one
dissenting
from
and
repugning
another
)
arose
among
the
Divines
and
Schoolmen
in
Universities
great
matter
of
contention
,
in
the
Universities
of
Oxford
and
Paris
about
the
begging
Fryars
,
some
holding
one
way
some
another
.
Five
principal
opinions
be
noted
of
learned
men
,
who
then
disputing
against
the
Fryars
,
were
condemned
for
Hereticks
,
and
their
assertions
reproved
.
The
first
was
the
opinion
of
them
which
defended
that
the
Fryars
might
not
by
the
licence
of
the
Pope
and
of
the
Prelates
,
preach
in
Parishes
,
and
hear
confession
.
Of
this
opinion
was
William
de
sancto
âmore
with
his
fellows
,
who
had
been
condemned
.
The
second
opinion
was
,
that
Fryars
,
although
not
by
their
own
authority
,
yet
by
priviledge
of
the
Pope
,
and
of
the
Bishop
,
might
preach
and
hear
confessions
in
Parishes
,
but
yet
not
without
licence
of
the
Parish-priests
.
Of
this
opinion
was
St.
Bernard
.
The
third
opinion
was
,
that
Fryars
might
preach
and
hear
confessions
without
Licence
of
the
Parish-priests
;
but
yet
the
said
Parishioners
notwithstanding
were
bound
by
the
Canon
[
omnis
utriusque
sexus
]
to
repeat
the
same
sins
again
,
if
they
had
no
other
to
their
own
proper
Curate
.
And
of
this
opinion
were
many
,
as
Godfr
.
de
fontibus
:
Henr.
de
Gandavo
,
Joannes
Monach.
Cardin.
Joannes
de
Poliaco
.
Pope
John
XXII
.
caused
John
de
Poliaco
,
openly
io
retract
in
Paris
.
The
Assertions
which
he
held
were
these
.
-
The
first
was
,
they
which
were
confessed
to
Fryars
,
although
having
a
general
Licence
to
hear
confessions
,
Fox
Act
&
Monum
.
were
bound
again
to
confess
their
sins
to
their
own
Parish-priest
by
the
aforenamed
Canon
.
-
The
second
was
,
that
the
said
Canon
,
standing
in
force
,
Parishioners
were
bound
once
in
a
year
to
confess
their
sins
to
their
Priest
.
For
the
doing
otherwise
importeth
a
contradiction
in
it self
.
-
The
third
was
,
that
the
Pope
could
not
give
general
licence
to
hear
confessions
so
,
but
that
the
Parishoner
so
confessed
was
bound
to
reiterate
the
same
confession
made
unto
his
own
Curate
.
Which
he
proved
by
divers
places
of
the
Canon
Law
.
The
fourth
opinion
was
,
that
the
Fryars
by
the
Licence
of
the
Pope
and
of
the
Bishops
,
might
lawfully
hear
confessions
,
and
the
people
might
be
of
them
confessed
and
absolved
.
But
yet
notwithstanding
it
was
just
,
honest
,
and
profitable
,
that
once
in
the
year
they
should
be
confessed
to
the
Curates
(
although
confessed
before
to
the
Fryars
,
)
because
of
the
admininistration
of
the
Sacraments
,
especially
at
Easter
,
of
which
opinion
was
William
de
monte
Landuno
.
The
fifth
opinion
was
,
that
albeit
the
Fryars
might
at
all
times
,
and
at
Easter
also
hear
confessions
,
as
the
Curates
did
,
yet
it
was
safer
at
the
time
of
Easter
to
confess
to
the
Curates
than
to
the
Fryars
.
And
of
this
opinion
was
Richard
of
Armagh
,
Arch-Bishop
and
Primate
of
Ireland
.
In
the
time
of
Pope
Clement
VI.
John
King
of
France
,
invented
the
Sect
and
Order
of
those
Monks
,
Sympson
Eccles.
Hist.
p.
391.
which
are
called
Stellati
,
whose
manner
is
always
to
wear
a
star
upon
their
Breast
,
signifying
thereby
,
that
there
is
nothing
in
them
but
the
light
of
perfection
,
and
the
clear
shining
of
good
works
:
yea
,
that
they
themselves
are
the
light
of
the
World
.
Item
,
That
they
shall
rise
again
at
the
last
day
all
shining
and
glistering
,
as
the
most
clear
and
pleasant
stars
,
according
as
it
is
written
,
Dan.
12.3
.
They
that
turn
many
unto
Righteousness
,
shall
be
as
the
stars
for
ever
and
ever
.
After
the
death
of
Pope
Clement
VI.
succeeded
Innocent
VI.
before
whom
the
aforesaid
Richard
of
Armagh
published
nine
Articles
against
the
begging
Fryars
.
This
Pope
builded
Walls
about
Avignon
,
and
founded
an
house
of
Carthusian
Monks
without
the
City
.
Pope
Vrban
V.
succeeded
him
,
Anno
1364.
Nicholas
Orem
made
a
Sermon
before
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinals
on
Christmas-even
,
in
which
he
rebuketh
the
Prelates
and
Priests
of
his
time
,
declaring
their
destruction
not
to
be
far
off
,
by
certain
signs
taken
of
their
wicked
and
corrupt
life
.
He
proveth
the
Popish
Clergy
to
be
so
much
worse
than
the
old
Synagogue
of
the
Jews
,
by
how
much
it
is
worse
to
sell
the
Church
and
Sacraments
:
than
to
suffer
Doves
to
be
sold
in
the
Church
.
In
the
year
1370.
Peter
Belfort
of
Lemousin
,
who
took
the
name
of
Gregory
XI
.
was
created
likewise
at
Avignon
,
who
thought
good
to
transfer
the
Apostolical
Chair
from
Avignon
back
again
to
Rome
,
a
thing
almost
incredible
:
for
so
many
French
Popes
succeeding
one
another
,
they
had
so
weakned
the
Italian
party
,
that
there
were
scarce
any
Italian
Cardinals
among
them
all
,
and
of
the
French
there
were
more
than
twenty
.
Several
reasons
are
alledged
to
have
moved
Gregory
to
this
resolution
,
but
particularly
these
following
.
The
first
was
,
that
he
saw
all
Italy
in
Arms
,
not
only
by
the
Wars
betwixt
Venice
and
Genoa
,
but
by
a
resolution
several
Cities
had
taken
to
shake
off
the
yoke
of
their
servitude
,
and
re-establish
themselves
in
a
state
of
Liberty
,
which
he
believing
to
be
occasioned
by
the
absence
of
the
pilot
from
the
Vessel
of
Rome
,
he
began
to
think
of
resettling
his
pontifical
residence
in
Italy
.
The
second
was
,
That
one
day
reprehending
a
certain
Bishop
(
his
familiar
)
that
he
left
the
Bishoprick
to
follow
the
Court
,
the
Bishop
confidently
replyed
.
And
you
who
are
Pope
of
Rome
,
why
are
you
in
France
?
Hist.
of
Cardin.
part.
3.
lib.
1.
Why
are
you
so
long
from
the
place
where
your
Church
doth
lye
?
Others
will
have
it
,
that
a
Letter
from
St.
Bridget
,
(
whom
the
Pope
lookt
upon
as
a
true
Saint
)
contributed
much
,
in
which
she
advised
him
as
from
God
,
to
return
to
Rome
.
He
gave
order
for
twenty
Galleys
to
be
ready
in
the
Rhone
,
pretending
to
go
somewhither
else
with
them
,
because
he
suspected
,
that
the
French
(
who
had
so
much
advantage
by
the
residence
of
his
Court
in
France
)
would
obstruct
it
,
if
they
had
the
least
notice
of
his
removing
the
See
to
Rome
.
But
indeed
they
took
not
the
least
Alarum
at
all
the
preparations
which
were
made
,
as
not
imagining
,
that
a
French
Pope
would
put
such
an
affront
upon
his
Nation
.
So
that
they
had
no
notice
of
it
till
the
Pope
was
at
Sea
,
being
passed
as
far
as
Genoa
,
and
from
Genoa
to
Cornetto
,
where
,
being
weary
of
his
Galleys
,
he
made
the
rest
of
his
Voyage
by
Land
:
and
being
arrived
at
Rome
,
he
began
to
apply
fit
Medicines
and
specifical
to
the
maladies
of
Italy
.
But
he
dyed
Anno
,
1280.
of
a
great
distemper
in
his
Bladder
,
after
he
had
sate
six
years
in
France
,
and
five
in
Italy
.
It
is
reported
,
that
at
the
hour
of
this
Pope's
Death
,
the
palace
of
the
Pope
at
Avignon
was
set
on
fire
,
and
could
not
be
quenched
,
Bale's
Pageant
of
Pope's
.
till
the
greatest
part
thereof
was
burnt
.
Afterwards
ensued
the
greatest
schism
and
division
that
ever
hapned
in
the
Popedom
.
King
John
dyed
,
Anno
1364.
to
whom
succeeded
his
Son
Charles
,
the
fifth
of
that
name
.
King
John
dyed
in
England
:
for
the
French
King
had
an
earnest
desire
to
see
the
King
of
England
again
,
because
he
had
so
honourably
entertained
him
whilst
he
was
his
prisoner
.
So
he
went
,
and
was
entertained
very
Royally
.
But
shortly
after
,
he
fell
sick
,
and
dyed
at
London
.
His
Body
was
conveyed
over
into
France
,
and
buried
in
the
Town
of
St.
Denis
,
the
King
of
Cyprus
being
present
at
his
Funerals
.
Charles
V.
called
the
Wise
,
was
crowned
at
Rhemes
,
together
with
his
Wife
,
the
Daughter
of
Peter
Duke
of
Bourbon
.
He
made
his
younger
Brother
Philip
,
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
who
had
been
prisoner
with
his
Father
in
England
.
Many
Lords
in
Gascoign
revolted
from
Prince
Edward
unto
the
French
King
.
Prince
Edward
after
his
great
victories
,
had
carried
himself
roughly
toward
the
Noble-men
his
Subjects
.
But
the
French
King
besides
his
excellent
Wisdom
,
was
also
gentle
and
courteous
,
insinuating
himself
into
the
affections
of
all
men
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
marching
with
his
forces
from
Tholouse
,
easily
recovered
all
the
Towns
and
holds
that
were
pertaining
to
the
English
in
those
quarters
.
The
King
of
England
lost
all
his
whole
Seignory
of
Gascoign
,
the
people
partly
rebelling
;
and
partly
yielding
themselves
willingly
to
his
enemy
.
Poictiers
also
yieldeth
to
the
French
.
The
men
of
Rochel
yield
also
unto
the
French
.
King
Charles
dyed
of
poison
taken
long
before
.
He
was
a
Prince
so
wise
and
politick
,
Frossard's
chronic
.
in
Charl.
V.
Anno
1380.
that
fitting
in
his
Gown
at
Paris
in
ease
and
quietness
,
he
recovered
many
things
by
counsel
and
policy
,
which
his
predecessours
had
lost
in
the
field
to
their
Enemies
.
And
among
other
vexations
which
hapned
to
King
Edward
at
his
last
Voyage
that
he
intended
into
Britain
for
the
rescue
of
his
men
besieged
,
when
he
was
forced
back
by
the
extremity
of
Weather
:
this
one
thing
troubled
him
above
the
rest
,
that
he
must
make
war
with
such
an
enemy
as
never
bare
Arms
;
nor
came
into
the
field
;
it
is
reported
that
he
said
,
he
never
dealt
with
any
enemy
,
which
used
so
little
armour
,
and
put
him
to
so
much
trouble
.
For
King
Charles
,
after
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
never
put
on
Armour
himself
,
but
managing
all
his
affairs
by
Wisdom
and
policy
,
committed
the
execution
thereof
to
his
Brothers
.
In
the
time
of
Charles
V.
a
Book
was
written
in
France
,
called
,
The
Vergers
Dream
,
Review
of
the
Counc
.
of
Trent
.
lib.
6.
ca.
6.
first
in
Latin
,
then
translated
in
French
by
his
command
.
In
the
seventh
and
eighth
Chapter
whereof
the
Clergy-man
and
the
Knight
confer
together
on
this
wise
.
I
call
(
saith
the
Clerk
)
and
account
the
Decrees
and
Decretals
of
the
Holy
Fathers
of
Rome
to
be
good
Law
,
which
oblige
every
true
Christian
as
a
Subject
and
Son
of
a
Holy
Church
our
Mother
.
To
whom
the
Knight
replyeth
,
If
the
terms
of
Rome
be
Decrees
,
or
Decretals
,
Ordinals
,
or
Constitutions
touching
the
Temporal
affairs
of
Kings
,
Princes
,
or
other
Secular
Lords
,
you
Clerks
among
your selves
shall
call
and
account
them
Law
,
if
you
please
.
But
the
truth
is
,
That
no
Man
can
establish
,
or
ordain
any
thing
where
he
hath
no
power
nor
Authority
.
So
as
the
King
of
France
hath
no
power
to
make
a
Law
or
Ordinance
to
bind
or
tye
the
Empire
;
so
neither
can
the
Laws
of
the
Emperour
bind
the
King
of
France
and
his
Subjects
.
And
a
little
after
.
I
hold
it
therefore
a
frivolous
thing
,
and
very
ridiculous
,
that
the
Holy
Father
should
make
any
Decree
,
Decretal
,
or
constitution
about
Temporal
matters
.
In
the
thirteenth
years
of
the
aforesaid
Charles
V.
Charles
IV.
Emperour
of
Germany
came
into
France
by
Cambray
,
to
do
certain
pilgrimages
at
St.
Denis
,
and
elsewhere
,
and
so
was
conveyed
with
honourable
men
unto
St.
Quintin
,
and
from
thence
to
Paris
.
Mathias
,
a
Bohemian
,
abode
a
long
time
in
Paris
,
and
was
called
Pariensis
,
he
wrote
a
large
Treatise
of
Antichrist
,
in
which
he
proveth
that
the
Pope
is
the
Antichrist
.
He
inveigheth
against
the
Clergy
for
negligence
in
their
callings
,
and
calleth
them
the
Locusts
mentioned
in
the
Revelation
.
He
complains
that
every
City
,
and
almost
each
man
had
his
proper
Saint
or
Saviour
,
besides
Christ
:
the
Images
and
Reliques
that
are
set
up
in
Churches
to
be
adored
,
he
calleth
the
Invention
of
Antichrist
.
He
saith
,
the
worship
of
God
is
not
tyed
to
persons
,
places
,
nor
times
;
he
rebuketh
the
Cloysterers
for
contemning
the
Lay-men
,
and
calling
themselves
the
only
Religious
;
he
refuteth
the
merit
of
works
,
and
calleth
them
the
cause
of
salvation
,
sine
quâ
non
.
In
the
end
he
prophesied
,
Catal.
Test
.
Verit
.
That
God
will
once
again
send
Godly
preachers
,
who
in
the
zeal
of
Elias
,
will
openly
disclose
Antichrist
unto
the
eyes
of
all
the
world
.
After
the
death
of
Pope
Gregory
,
the
Church
began
to
be
miserably
torn
with
new
schismes
,
which
began
to
arise
betwixt
the
French
and
Italian
Cardinals
,
each
Nation
choosing
it's
own
Pope
,
and
in
it's
own
manner
.
The
French
not
able
to
digest
the
affront
they
received
from
Gregory
,
in
transporting
the
See
from
France
into
Italy
,
departing
privately
from
Rome
,
they
removed
to
Fondi
;
and
being
arrived
there
,
they
used
many
invectives
and
Satyrs
against
Vrban
VI.
whom
they
had
already
with
the
Italian
Cardinals
elected
in
Rome
.
They
pretended
,
that
they
were
forced
to
it
by
the
people
of
Rome
,
otherwise
it
was
never
their
intention
to
make
an
Italian
Pope
.
For
these
reasons
,
the
Chair
(
in
their
Judgements
)
being
vacant
,
by
the
favour
of
Joan
Queen
of
Sicily
,
who
was
their
friend
,
Il.
Cardinalismo
part
3.
lib.
1.
they
chose
another
Pope
,
one
Roberto
,
a
Cardinal
,
with
the
Title
of
the
Holy
Apostles
.
He
was
of
Geneva
,
and
particularly
of
the
Antient
Family
of
the
Conti
:
in
that
City
he
took
upon
him
the
name
of
Clement
VII
.
From
Fondi
,
Clement
removed
with
his
Cardinals
to
Avignon
,
where
he
was
obeyed
by
the
French
and
Spaniard
.
These
disputes
lasted
long
;
the
Legitimate
Pope
at
Rome
,
and
and
the
Anti-Pope
at
Avignon
,
firing
their
Bulls
upon
one
another
,
and
sending
them
forth
into
all
parts
of
the
World
.
The
adherents
of
both
sides
set
forth
several
defamatory
Libels
,
calling
one
another
Schismatick
,
Heretick
,
Tyrant
,
Thief
,
Traytor
,
Wicked
,
Sower
of
Sedition
,
Son
of
Belial
,
and
such
like
Stuff
:
of
which
there
are
two
Treatises
extant
at
this
day
;
one
of
them
written
by
Dr.
John
de
Ligni
,
in
favour
of
Vrban
against
Clement
,
and
the
other
by
the
Abbot
of
St.
Vast
in
favour
of
Clement
against
Vrban
.
Whilst
Clement
was
contriving
which
way
to
remove
the
Pope
who
resided
in
Rome
,
he
dyed
,
Anno
1392.
and
was
buried
in
Avignon
.
He
being
dead
Boniface
IX
.
who
was
Pope
at
that
time
in
Rome
;
writ
a
Fatherly
Letter
to
the
French
Cardinals
exhorting
them
to
desist
from
their
Schism
,
and
return
to
their
obedience
to
the
Holy
Mother
the
Church
,
of
which
he
was
(
he
said
)
the
lawful
Head
.
But
the
French
laughing
(
as
it
were
)
at
such
perswasions
,
chose
a
successour
to
Clement
,
which
was
Pietro
della
Luna
,
who
took
the
name
of
Benedict
XIII
.
who
had
argued
very
much
in
Clement's
justification
;
and
that
was
the
principal
point
upon
which
he
was
chosen
by
the
Cardinals
,
who
concluded
,
that
he
who
defended
another's
cause
with
such
ardour
,
would
doubtless
more
vehemently
defend
his
own
.
Whilst
this
Anti-Pope
had
his
residence
in
Catalonia
,
in
the
Castle
of
Paniscola
,
administring
the
Sacramentss
,
and
conferring
of
dignities
.
He
was
condemned
together
with
the
Cardinals
which
elected
him
by
the
Authority
of
a
general
Council
.
Afterwards
he
assembled
a
Council
at
Perpignan
,
where
he
created
several
Cardinals
,
and
commanded
them
after
his
death
to
follow
his
orders
,
which
were
to
choose
another
Pope
without
losing
of
time
,
which
they
did
.
For
this
Anti-Pope
being
dead
at
Paniscola
,
the
Cardinals
chose
one
Giles
Mungot
,
a
Chanon
of
Barcelona
,
in
his
place
,
calling
him
Clement
IX
.
who
at
the
Instance
of
King
Alphonso
created
Cardinals
forthwith
,
and
began
to
Act
in
every
thing
as
the
true
Popes
use
to
do
.
But
afterwards
upon
Pope
Martin
the
fifth's
accomodation
with
King
Alphonso
,
Giles
(
being
commanded
)
renounced
the
rights
of
the
Papacy
,
and
was
declared
Bishop
of
Majorca
:
and
the
Cardinals
which
he
had
created
,
were
likewise
forced
to
renounce
their
Cardinalitial
dignity
.
Charles
VI.
succeeded
his
Father
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
at
the
Age
of
12
years
,
he
was
crowned
in
the
year
1380.
married
in
1384.
he
falls
into
a
Phrensie
,
Anno
1393.
and
dyes
,
Anno
1422.
Charles
the
Wise
,
left
two
Sons
,
viz.
this
Charles
VI.
and
Lewes
Duke
of
Orleans
.
And
Charles
VI.
had
three
Sons
,
Lewes
,
John
and
Charles
,
and
one
Daughter
named
Katherine
.
These
three
Sons
were
Daulphins
one
after
another
in
their
Father's
Life
.
And
Katherine
was
married
to
Henry
V.
afterwards
King
of
England
,
a
mournful
gage
of
an
horrible
confusion
for
this
Realm
.
Century
XV.
CHarles
VI.
having
called
a
Council
at
Paris
to
consult
about
the
schism
which
then
was
in
the
Popedom
,
Jacob.
Mejer
.
in
annalib
.
rerum
.
Flandricarum
.
would
not
suffer
the
Arch-Bishops
and
Bishops
of
Rhemes
,
Rhoan
,
Sens
,
Paris
,
Beauvis
,
and
some
others
,
to
assist
there
,
because
they
were
Benedict's
partizans
,
by
reason
of
the
great
courtesies
they
had
received
either
from
him
or
his
predecessour
.
In
a
Decree
made
February
18.
1406.
we
find
a
complaint
by
Charles
VI.
They
take
occasion
to
reserve
the
First-fruits
in
the
vacancies
,
and
to
extort
great
sums
of
Money
,
whereby
the
Kingdom
is
exhausted
;
and
to
thrust
themselves
upon
the
Popedom
,
for
to
enrich
both
them
and
theirs
.
And
when
there
is
any
question
(
saith
he
)
of
preferring
men
to
elective
dignities
,
they
never
used
those
ways
which
ought
to
be
observed
,
and
which
are
appointed
to
examine
and
try
them
.
Whence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
it
being
not
possible
that
the
Pope
should
know
all
Men
,
and
the
state
of
the
Churches
,
he
admits
divers
into
those
dignities
who
are
unworthy
of
them
,
and
sometimes
such
as
are
unknown
to
him
but
by
their
money
.
He
addeth
,
They
insert
divers
clauses
in
their
Bulls
,
which
are
sometimes
inextricable
:
they
make
divers
Rules
besides
the
Law
,
or
else
quite
against
Law
,
which
they
revoke
at
their
pleasure
;
insomuch
that
the
most
clear-sighted
cannot
discern
who
hath
best
right
among
divers
pretenders
.
Hence
arise
infinite
Suits
in
Law
,
which
they
must
prosecute
out
of
the
Kingdom
with
great
expence
and
charges
.
In
another
Decree
,
made
the
same
year
,
he
accounts
this
among
other
extortions
,
Imposing
Tenths
,
and
other
Subsidies
at
their
pleasure
,
without
ever
consulting
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
about
it
,
in
the
raising
whereof
there
is
no
mean
observed
either
of
Justice
or
equity
:
It
was
then
ordained
,
that
none
should
pay
Tythes
to
Popes
nor
Cardinals
.
And
in
another
Decree
made
in
March
,
Anno
1408.
mention
is
made
of
certain
presidents
by
Charles
VI.
established
at
a
Council
at
Paris
.
Not
long
ago
(
saith
he
)
it
was
proposed
and
demanded
by
our
Attorney-General
at
a
Council
holden
at
Paris
,
consisting
of
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
,
of
the
Churches
within
our
Kingdom
,
and
Daulphiny
,
where
our
Cousin
Lewes
,
King
of
Sicily
;
our
eldest
Son
Duke
of
Aquitain
and
Viennois
;
the
Duke
of
Bourges
our
Vnckle
by
the
Father's
side
;
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
our
Cousin
,
and
the
Duke
of
Burbon
our
Vnckle
by
the
Mother's
side
,
did
preside
for
us
,
that
the
Pope
's
exactions
and
other
grievances
formerly
rehearsed
might
be
utterly
abolished
.
We
read
of
another
Decree
made
afterwards
,
wherein
complaint
is
made
by
the
same
King
Charles
VI.
That
an
infinite
deal
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
Rents
were
transported
out
of
the
Kingdom
and
the
Province
of
Daulphinè
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
antient
Customs
,
and
the
undoing
of
the
Realm
;
to
the
irreparable
loss
and
damage
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
the
miserable
desolation
of
the
Churches
,
as
well
such
as
were
of
Royal
Foundation
as
others
.
And
elsewhere
he
complaineth
,
That
certain
Collectors
,
and
other
the
Pope
of
Rome
's
Officers
particularly
for
his
Moneys
have
of
late
oppressed
the
Church
and
Church-men
of
our
Realm
and
Province
of
Daulphinè
,
by
an
insufferable
slavery
,
in
seizing
upon
the
Goods
of
the
Bishops
and
Clergy-men
,
both
Regulars
and
Seculars
,
presently
upon
their
Decease
;
An
Edict
was
made
discharging
the
payment
of
Annates
.
Pope
Vrban
VI.
being
dead
in
Rome
,
after
he
had
managed
the
Popedom
for
eleven
years
,
with
little
satisfaction
either
to
the
people
or
Clergy
,
the
Cardinals
created
Boniface
the
ninth
,
in
the
33.
year
of
his
Age
,
who
shewed
much
prudence
in
the
whole
course
of
his
Papacy
.
He
sate
fourteen
years
,
and
nine
months
,
and
dyed
Anno
1405.
Guilel
.
Noubrigensis
.
li.
4.
ca.
1.
King
Charles
VI.
bestirred
himself
to
remove
the
schism
which
was
between
Benedict
XIII
.
and
Boniface
IX
.
and
to
dispose
all
the
Princes
of
Christendom
for
the
same
design
,
according
to
the
Testimony
of
an
English
Historian
.
He
heard
with
patience
(
saith
he
)
the
Legates
of
either
Pope
:
but
by
the
advice
of
his
Divines
he
would
not
submit
himself
,
neither
to
the
one
,
nor
to
the
other
.
He
rather
thought
on
a
means
whereby
he
might
relieve
the
Church
,
by
removing
out
of
her
all
matter
of
dissention
.
Having
therefore
sent
his
Ambassadours
to
the
Emperour
,
as
also
to
the
Kings
of
England
,
Bohemia
,
and
Hungary
,
he
conjured
them
not
to
be
wanting
to
the
publick
good
and
tranquillity
.
He
perswaded
Wenceslaus
the
Emperour
to
come
to
Rhemes
,
where
a
general
Council
was
held
on
that
occasion
.
I
find
another
Ordinance
of
the
same
King
Charles
VI.
made
by
the
counsel
and
assistance
of
the
Lords
and
Clergy
of
France
,
Vid.
Libell
.
de
Eccles.
Gallic
.
in
Schismat
.
p.
15.
wherein
he
saith
,
That
the
Royal
power
is
ordained
of
God
for
the
preservation
of
the
Church
,
and
that
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
increaseth
by
means
of
the
Earthly
Kingdom
,
when
those
which
destroy
the
Church
are
crushed
by
the
rigour
of
Princes
.
That
the
sacred
Canons
will
have
recourse
to
be
made
unto
Princes
,
when
such
things
are
committed
by
great
men
in
the
Church
,
and
that
according
to
the
opinion
of
Holy
Doctours
the
Pope
ought
not
to
be
obeyed
in
such
things
wherein
the
state
of
the
Church
is
notoriously
disturbed
.
And
in
another
Ordinance
of
April
17.
1410.
These
things
being
considered
that
it
belongs
unto
us
who
are
the
Guardian
,
Protector
,
and
Defender
of
the
Churches
of
our
Kingdom
,
and
of
Daulphinè
,
and
who
have
ratified
and
approved
the
Statutes
and
Ordinances
aforesaid
,
made
in
the
Council
aforesaid
,
to
cause
all
this
,
and
all
that
followeth
upon
it
to
be
kept
inviolable
,
&c.
There
is
an
Arrest
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
toward
the
latter
end
of
this
King's
Reign
,
wherein
it
is
said
,
that
Pope
Benedict
and
his
Officers
should
from
thenceforth
give
over
and
abstain
from
the
exaction
of
Annates
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
the
County
of
Daulphinè
.
The
same
Charles
VI.
being
excommunicated
by
Benedict
the
XIII
.
put
the
bearers
of
his
Bulls
to
the
[
](A42559-e77390-b)*
*
Armende
honoraire
:
So
they
call
this
ignominious
kind
of
punishment
.
Honourable
Amends
,
making
them
to
be
carried
in
Tumbrels
,
apparelled
in
painted
Coats
,
with
paper
Mitres
upon
their
heads
,
and
the
Pope's
Bull
represented
in
their
hands
,
and
his
Arms
reversed
.
All
which
was
done
by
the
advice
of
his
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
the
Prelates
and
other
Ecclesiasticks
of
his
Kingdom
,
together
with
the
Parliament
and
University
of
Paris
,
as
appeareth
by
the
Acts
published
concerning
this
particular
.
After
the
death
of
Pope
Boniface
IX
.
the
Cardinals
created
Cosmo
di
Sulmona
Pope
,
who
took
the
name
of
Innocent
VII
.
he
lived
but
two
years
after
,
and
dyed
in
a
time
when
all
Italy
was
in
an
ill
condition
.
Whilst
this
schism
continued
,
Three
Princes
in
France
(
who
by
reason
of
the
King's
indisposition
did
then
govern
that
Kingdom
)
viz.
the
Dukes
of
Berry
,
of
Burgundy
,
and
of
Orleans
,
went
all
of
them
together
to
Pietro
di
Luna
(
who
was
called
Benedict
XIII
.
)
to
Avignon
,
beseeching
him
to
provide
against
this
disorder
,
by
renouncing
the
Papacy
;
urging
,
that
it
was
much
better
to
have
the
publick
interest
take
place
than
the
private
;
and
the
rather
because
he
had
promised
in
his
Election
to
lay
down
,
whensoever
things
should
be
adjusted
with
Rome
.
They
also
promised
him
,
That
that
Pope
,
which
should
be
made
in
Rome
after
Innocent
should
do
the
like
,
every
one
believing
,
that
if
these
two
favourites
(
one
of
France
,
the
other
of
Italy
)
were
dispossessed
of
the
power
of
the
Keys
,
which
they
both
exercised
at
that
time
,
a
third
ought
to
be
created
,
who
should
be
the
certain
and
undoubted
Pope
.
Benedict
replyed
,
that
he
could
not
without
offending
God
,
consent
to
the
counsels
proposed
for
his
renouncing
the
Church
,
and
abandoning
the
flock
of
Christ
,
which
by
the
common
consent
of
so
many
good
and
worthy
persons
and
Electors
,
was
committed
to
his
custody
,
being
unwilling
to
bring
a
thing
in
question
which
he
had
so
legally
obtained
.
And
for
what
respected
the
taking
away
the
schism
,
and
restoring
concord
to
the
Church
,
it
pleased
him
very
well
,
and
he
would
condescend
to
it
with
all
his
heart
,
provided
a
secure
place
were
chosen
,
in
which
every
one
might
speak
his
mind
freely
.
For
his
own
part
he
swore
,
that
in
case
the
schism
could
not
be
taken
away
by
any
other
means
,
that
he
would
renounce
the
Papacy
upon
condition
the
other
at
Rome
would
do
the
same
;
otherwise
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
solicite
it
.
The
Princes
understood
Benedict's
mind
,
and
how
little
he
was
disposed
to
an
accomodation
,
and
among
themselves
consulted
of
some
way
to
bring
him
over
to
their
desires
.
Benedict
fearing
some
violence
,
fortified
himself
in
his
palace
,
and
was
besieged
there
the
space
of
five
or
six
months
.
But
being
weary
of
so
long
and
close
a
confinement
,
he
imbarked
in
the
Rhone
upon
certain
Galleys
(
which
he
had
caused
to
be
put
in
order
for
such
an
enterprize
,
whilst
he
was
besieged
in
his
palace
)
and
in
them
he
escaped
into
Catalonia
,
which
was
his
own
Countrey
.
Some
say
,
that
these
three
Princes
discoursed
in
this
manner
with
Benedict
at
the
importunity
of
the
French
Cardinals
,
who
hated
the
said
Benedict
,
because
he
was
a
Catalonian
,
not
a
French-man
.
The
Italian
Cardinals
,
and
the
Cardinals
of
other
Nations
which
were
present
in
Rome
,
after
the
death
of
Innocent
,
being
entred
into
the
conclave
,
in
a
place
near
St.
Peters
,
they
swore
all
of
them
solemnly
upon
the
Holy
Evangelists
,
which
their
Dean
held
in
his
hand
,
that
they
would
every
one
renounce
the
Papacy
if
they
were
chosen
,
so
that
the
French
or
Catalonian
Anti-Pope
renounced
his
Anti-Papacy
first
.
The
cause
of
this
Resolution
was
to
satisfie
the
French
,
who
having
introduced
the
custom
of
creating
of
Popes
according
to
their
own
mode
,
it
seemed
impossible
to
turn
them
out
of
that
way
with
reputation
,
unless
the
Italians
resolved
to
do
the
same
;
and
the
rather
,
because
Benedict
declared
,
it
would
be
in
vain
to
think
of
a
remedy
for
the
scandal
of
the
Church
,
without
a
renunciation
of
both
the
Popes
;
whereas
if
they
renounced
,
another
would
be
chosen
out
of
the
whole
College
of
Cardinals
,
that
would
be
true
and
undoubted
Pope
,
whom
the
Princes
and
people
would
readily
obey
.
Angelo
Corraro
,
a
Venetian
,
was
chosen
in
Rome
;
he
was
Cardinal
of
St.
Mark
,
and
assumed
the
Name
of
Gregory
XII
.
Before
he
came
out
of
the
conclave
,
they
made
him
promise
under
the
hand
of
the
Notary
in
writing
,
to
observe
what
he
had
promised
and
subscribed
with
his
own
hand
;
and
at
last
gave
him
an
Oath
.
But
the
place
where
these
two
Popes
were
to
meet
being
in
dispute
,
and
they
not
like
to
come
to
an
agreement
;
both
Gregory
and
Benedict
alledging
a
thousand
difficulties
,
the
French
Cardinals
resolved
to
abandon
Benedict
,
and
the
Italians
Gregory
,
and
to
declare
them
breakers
of
their
Faith
.
The
Cardinals
both
of
Avignon
and
Rome
,
being
met
at
Pisa
,
did
by
common
consent
deprive
Gregory
and
Benedict
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Nations
concurring
with
them
,
except
Catalonia
,
and
the
hither
part
of
Spain
,
the
King
of
Scots
,
and
the
Count
of
Armignac
,
who
were
favourers
of
Benedict
.
But
in
despight
of
their
contradictions
,
they
chose
Pietro
Filardo
,
a
Fryar
Minor
,
and
Arch-Bishop
of
Milan
,
who
took
upon
him
the
name
of
Alexander
V.
a
name
suitable
to
his
Actions
,
for
which
reason
it
was
pleasantly
said
by
himself
,
that
he
was
a
rich
Bishop
,
a
poor
Cardinal
,
and
a
beggarly
Pope
.
Gregory
hearing
that
Alexander
was
created
Pope
,
and
understanding
what
sentence
the
Cardinals
had
passed
against
him
and
Benedict
,
fled
towards
Romagna
,
urging
and
insisting
(
wheresoever
he
came
)
upon
a
general
Council
.
He
stayed
at
Rimini
for
a
time
,
where
he
was
magnificently
entertained
by
Carlo
Malateste
.
Benedict
having
held
a
Council
in
the
City
of
Perpignan
,
by
the
intervention
of
his
own
friends
,
retireth
again
for
his
greater
security
into
his
Castle
of
Paniscola
,
where
he
had
been
long
before
.
But
though
these
two
Anti-Popes
had
been
deprived
by
the
Council
of
Pisa
,
yet
they
desisted
not
from
their
Papal
,
and
Ecclesiastical
functions
.
They
created
Cardinals
,
and
particularly
Gabriel
Condolmero
was
created
Cardinal
,
who
was
afterwards
Eugenius
IV.
Alexander
lived
not
above
eight
months
Pope
,
he
dyed
in
Bologna
.
Then
the
Cardinals
chose
Baltasar
Cossa
(
a
Neopolitan
)
Pope
,
who
would
be
called
John
XXIII
.
Christendom
being
weary
to
see
so
many
schisms
on
foot
,
was
contriving
which
way
to
put
an
end
to
it
.
Therefore
by
the
orders
of
all
Nations
,
John
was
cited
to
appear
at
a
general
Council
.
He
sent
two
Cardinals
immediately
to
negotiate
with
the
Princes
of
Germany
and
of
France
,
about
the
choice
of
a
fit
place
for
the
celebration
of
a
Council
.
At
length
Constance
was
pitcht
upon
as
the
most
convenient
City
of
all
.
At
the
time
appointed
,
they
met
,
and
John
among
the
rest
,
who
carried
along
with
him
certain
men
very
Learned
,
with
whom
he
held
the
Germans
for
a
long
time
in
variety
of
disputes
.
But
the
Emperour
Sigismund
arriving
at
the
same
time
many
great
delinquencies
were
objected
against
John
,
who
being
conscious
of
their
truth
,
and
fearing
corporal
punishment
,
as
well
as
to
be
deprived
of
the
Papacy
,
fled
out
of
Constance
,
in
the
disguise
of
a
Foot-man
,
and
retired
to
Shaffusen
,
a
City
belonging
to
Frederick
Duke
of
Austria
,
whither
divers
Cardinals
of
his
creation
fled
also
.
John
being
recited
by
the
Council
,
fled
to
Friburg
,
to
be
under
the
protection
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
But
he
was
taken
,
and
by
order
of
the
Council
imprisoned
in
the
Isle
of
St.
Mark
near
Constance
.
Above
fourty
Articles
were
proved
against
him
;
and
all
the
Fathers
concurring
in
the
sentence
,
John
was
legally
deposed
,
and
the
sentence
sent
to
him
to
subscribe
,
which
he
willingly
did
.
Then
was
he
delivered
unto
Ludovico
Bavaro
,
to
be
kept
in
safe
custody
.
Three
years
he
continued
a
prisoner
in
the
castle
of
Haldelberg
.
In
this
Council
a
Decree
was
published
,
that
a
general
Council
lawfully
assembled
was
above
the
Pope
.
Gregory
came
not
to
the
Council
,
but
sent
by
Carlo
Malatesta
to
the
Council
to
let
them
understand
his
willingness
to
renounce
.
Gregory
was
hereupon
declared
Legate
Della
Marca
,
and
went
to
his
charge
,
but
he
dyed
soon
after
at
Ricanati
of
discontent
.
John
and
Gregory
being
removed
,
there
remained
a
third
still
,
which
was
Benedict
XIII
.
who
declared
that
he
would
never
renounce
.
Hereupon
Sigismund
the
Emperour
went
in
person
to
the
Kings
of
France
and
of
England
,
to
advise
with
them
about
forcing
Benedict
to
a
renouncing
also
:
Sigismund
having
received
a
satisfactory
answer
from
these
two
Princes
,
he
went
to
Narbon
,
and
discoursed
personally
with
Ferdinand
King
of
Arragon
,
whose
Subjects
paid
obedience
to
Benedict
.
But
Benedict
still
alledged
,
that
he
was
the
true
Vicar
of
Christ
,
saying
,
that
Constance
was
not
a
place
convenient
for
the
liberty
of
an
Ecclesiastical
Council
,
seeing
that
John
had
been
condemned
and
deposed
from
the
Papacy
,
by
those
very
persons
who
had
been
formerly
his
Friends
,
and
received
him
to
the
Pontifical
dignity
.
The
Princes
of
Spain
observing
the
pertinacity
of
Benedict
,
concurred
with
the
opinion
of
the
Council
,
which
was
managed
by
five
several
Nations
,
viz.
Italy
,
Germany
,
England
,
France
,
and
Spain
.
What
these
Nations
had
done
was
approved
,
and
published
by
a
Trumpet
,
or
a
publick
Notary
.
Then
Benedict's
cause
being
discussed
,
he
was
at
last
deposed
,
and
declared
void
of
the
Papacy
,
no
reckoning
being
made
of
the
absent
Scots
,
and
Count
d'Armignac
,
who
continued
their
obedience
to
him
.
About
this
time
John
Huss
,
and
Jerome
of
Prague
,
his
Disciple
,
were
condemned
and
burnt
for
Hereticks
.
On
Novemb.
8.
Anno
1417.
thirty
two
Cardinals
entred
the
conclave
,
with
thirty
others
for
the
several
Nations
,
which
is
six
a
piece
,
and
on
the
11
th
.
of
the
same
Month
,
which
was
the
Feast
of
St.
Martin
,
about
three
in
the
Morning
,
Cardinal
di
san
Gregorio
(
called
Oddo
Colonna
before
)
was
created
Pope
,
with
great
satisfaction
to
the
people
.
The
Emperour
presently
went
into
the
conclave
,
and
having
thanked
the
Cardinals
kissed
the
Pope's
Feet
.
The
Pope
embraced
him
,
and
thanked
him
for
his
great
industry
in
that
affair
.
This
Pope
would
needs
be
called
Martin
,
because
his
Election
hapned
on
that
Saint's
day
.
Then
all
the
French
Cardinals
left
Benedict
,
and
came
in
unto
Martin
;
the
Scots
,
and
d'Armignac
did
the
same
,
and
all
Christendom
except
Paniscola
which
remained
divided
.
Martin
being
desirous
to
put
an
end
to
the
Council
,
Anno
1418.
he
made
a
publick
Assembly
;
after
which
by
common
consent
,
but
especially
of
Sigismund
,
Ibaldo
Cardinal
of
St.
Vito
,
by
order
from
the
Pope
,
pronounced
these
words
of
dismission
,
Domini
ite
in
pace
,
and
so
all
had
liberty
to
depart
.
Then
Martin
hastned
to
Rome
,
travelling
by
Milan
as
the
nearest
way
.
He
sate
fourteen
years
,
and
dyed
of
an
Apoplexy
,
Febr.
20.
Anno
,
1431.
When
Benedict
had
sate
thirty
years
,
and
was
dead
,
his
Cardinals
chose
Pope
Clement
VIII
.
but
he
compounded
with
Martin
,
and
so
the
schism
was
ended
.
Henry
V.
King
of
England
had
invaded
France
,
and
soon
after
at
the
Battle
of
Agin-Court
ten
thousand
French-men
were
slain
.
Anthony
Duke
of
Brabant
,
with
his
Brother
Philip
Earl
of
Nevers
,
were
also
slain
by
the
English
Bow-men
.
These
were
Brethren
to
John
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
Charles
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
Lewes
of
Burbon
:
the
Earls
of
Richemont
,
Ew
,
and
Vendosme
(
the
strongest
pillars
of
the
Orleans
faction
)
with
many
other
Noble-men
and
Gentlemen
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
carried
into
England
.
Lewes
the
Daulphin
dyeth
soon
after
this
defeat
.
The
Emperour
Sigismund
cometh
into
France
,
making
shew
of
the
great
desire
he
had
to
make
a
peace
betwixt
the
French
and
the
English
.
The
English
take
all
Normandy
,
and
Rhoan
is
besieged
and
taken
,
and
all
the
Isle
of
France
yieldeth
to
King
Henry
,
even
to
the
Gates
of
Paris
.
France
was
now
strangely
divided
into
divers
factions
.
The
King's
Authority
were
for
the
Queen
and
the
Burgundian
.
Piccardy
,
Burgundy
,
and
many
other
Towns
in
Bry
,
Champagne
,
and
Beausse
,
obeyed
them
absolutely
after
the
great
massacres
that
had
been
lately
done
in
Paris
.
Only
Sens
adhered
to
the
Daulphin
Charles
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
(
of
the
Burgundian
Faction
)
makes
War
in
Daulphinè
and
Languedoc
,
to
cross
the
affairs
of
Charles
,
who
notwithstanding
had
the
greatest
part
of
the
Countrey
at
his
devotion
,
with
the
friendship
of
Avignon
,
and
the
Earldom
of
Veness
.
The
English
possessed
all
Normandy
,
and
a
great
part
of
Guienne
.
But
Rochel
,
Poictiers
,
St.
John
de
Angelo
,
Angoulesm
,
Fontenay
,
and
some
other
Towns
acknowledged
the
Daulphin
.
All
Anjou
was
his
,
Avergne
,
Berry
,
Burbonois
,
Forrest
and
Lionois
obeyed
him
.
He
likewise
took
upon
him
the
Name
of
Regent
.
The
Duke
of
Britain
leaves
the
English
,
and
joyns
with
the
Daulphin
.
The
people
grow
in
dislike
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
the
Parisians
mutiny
against
the
Burgundian
faction
,
and
kill
his
Servants
.
At
length
a
peace
is
made
betwixt
the
Daulphin
and
the
Burgundian
,
Anno
1419.
but
soon
after
the
Daulphin
causeth
John
Duke
of
Burgundy
to
be
murthered
in
his
presence
.
This
John
had
slain
Charles
Duke
of
Orleans
traiterously
,
and
now
he
is
treacherously
slain
by
Charles
the
Daulphin
.
Philip
Son
to
John
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
stirs
up
great
troubles
against
Charles
the
Daulphin
in
revenge
of
his
Father
's
death
.
By
his
means
Isabel
,
an
unkind
Mother
,
makes
War
against
Charles
her
Son
,
and
peace
with
Henry
V.
King
of
England
,
then
a
Capital
Enemy
to
the
State
.
She
gives
him
her
Daughter
Katherine
in
Marriage
,
and
procures
King
Charles
VI.
her
Husband
to
declare
Henry
his
lawful
Heir
,
and
to
disinherit
his
only
Son
Charles
,
from
the
Realm
of
France
.
But
in
the
midst
of
these
occurrences
,
Henry
V.
dyeth
,
in
the
vigour
of
his
age
and
spirit
on
the
last
day
of
August
,
Anno
1422.
and
Charles
VI.
the
French
King
,
dyed
fifty
days
after
,
on
the
22.
of
October
the
same
year
.
After
his
Funerals
,
Henry
VI.
an
Infant
,
Son
to
Henry
V.
is
proclaimed
King
of
France
,
and
after
is
crowned
King
at
Paris
.
Charles
VII
.
after
the
decease
of
his
Father
Charles
VI.
took
upon
him
the
name
of
King
of
France
,
notwithstanding
the
pretension
of
the
English
:
He
was
21
years
old
when
he
began
to
reign
,
and
reigned
39
years
.
The
beginning
of
his
reign
was
troublesome
,
till
he
was
installed
King
,
and
thereby
acknowledged
of
all
the
French
.
Afterwards
he
reduced
the
Cities
subdued
by
the
English
to
his
obedience
,
beginning
with
the
City
of
Paris
,
and
so
proceeding
to
the
rest
of
the
Realm
,
expelling
the
English
from
all
,
except
Calais
.
In
the
close
of
his
Reign
he
had
many
Domestical
discontents
,
which
hastened
him
to
his
Grave
,
after
the
happy
events
of
all
his
difficulties
.
At
this
time
flourished
John
Gerson
,
a
divine
of
Paris
,
he
was
present
at
the
Council
of
Constance
,
and
in
some
written
Treatises
highly
commendeth
the
decree
,
Bishop
J●el's
preface
to
his
defence
of
his
Apol●gy
.
Bishop
Bedel
Waddesw
.
●e●●
.
p.
107.
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
should
be
subject
to
the
Council
:
and
saith
,
The
thing
is
worthy
to
be
written
in
all
places
for
a
perpetual
memory
.
He
was
the
most
learned
Man
of
his
time
,
and
the
only
Doctor
and
Leader
of
the
Council
of
Constance
.
He
was
counted
a
subtle
disputer
,
and
profound
School-Doctor
.
One
calleth
him
the
learned
and
devout
Chancellour
of
Paris
.
He
was
much
acquainted
with
Temptations
,
and
wrote
a
Book
de
variis
Diaboli
tentationibus
.
He
was
sirnamed
Doctor
Christianissimus
.
His
works
are
Printed
in
four
Volumes
;
his
French
works
are
mentioned
by
Antoine
du
Verdier
in
his
Bibliotheque
.
Gerson
de
defect
.
Viror
.
Eccles.
ca.
52.
In
his
Treatise
de
defectu
virorum
Ecclesiasticorum
,
he
sets
down
such
things
as
ought
to
be
reformed
in
the
Church
,
and
among
others
,
mentions
this
,
That
known
Men
,
and
such
as
are
most
fitting
,
be
Elected
out
of
the
same
Countrey
:
that
strangers
in
manners
,
language
,
and
education
,
be
not
sent
and
set
over
Churches
.
And
in
his
Book
of
Ecclesiastical
power
,
Gerson
lib.
de
Eccles.
potest
.
after
he
hath
spoken
of
the
divers
abuses
of
the
Popes
,
he
addeth
,
What
shall
we
think
is
to
be
said
of
an
infinite
number
of
such
like
things
that
are
done
,
casting
aside
all
care
and
regard
of
all
Spiritual
and
Divine
matters
,
which
concern
the
Christian
Faith
and
Religion
?
What
think
you
?
What
shall
we
say
for
the
present
of
that
so
easie
a
dispensation
as
they
speak
of
,
granted
by
the
Pope
and
the
Prelates
over
lawful
Oaths
,
reasonable
Vows
,
for
the
excessive
plurality
of
Benefices
,
the
general
non
obstantes
of
Councils
,
the
privileges
and
exemptions
against
common
right
?
Who
can
number
all
the
ways
whereby
the
force
of
Ecclesiastical
(
yea
of
Evangelical
)
Discipline
is
enfeebled
,
consumed
,
and
quite
annihilated
?
He
addeth
the
cunning
and
glozing
flattery
of
Vp-starts
,
whispering
the
Clergy
,
but
especially
the
Pope
in
the
Ear.
Oh
how
great
is
the
height
of
your
Ecclesiastical
power
!
O
sacred
Clergy
!
all
secular
Authority
is
but
a
Toy
in
comparison
of
thine
,
seeing
that
as
all
power
is
given
to
Christ
,
both
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
so
Christ
hath
bequeathed
all
to
St.
Peter
,
and
his
Successours
.
So
that
Constantine
gave
nothing
to
Pope
Silvester
,
which
was
not
originally
his
own
;
but
only
restored
unto
him
what
he
unjustly
detained
from
him
.
Again
,
as
there
is
no
power
but
is
of
God
,
so
there
is
nothing
Temporal
or
Spiritual
,
Imperial
or
Regal
,
which
is
not
of
the
Pope
,
upon
whose
Thigh
God
hath
Writ
,
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
.
So
as
to
dispute
his
power
is
a
kind
of
Sacrilege
.
To
whom
no
Man
may
say
,
why
do
you
so
?
Although
he
should
exchange
,
purloin
,
or
sell
all
the
Temporals
,
the
Goods
,
Lands
and
Lordships
of
the
Church
.
Let
me
be
a
Lyar
if
all
these
things
be
not
written
by
such
as
seem
to
be
wise
men
in
their
eyes
;
and
if
they
have
not
been
believed
also
by
some
Popes
.
Stephanus
Paschasius
in
his
Icones
hath
these
Verses
of
Gerson
.
Quid
potuit
Sorbona
,
doces
meritissimè
Gerso
;
Tu
magni
Gerso
luxque
,
decusque
Chori
.
At
the
same
time
flourished
Nicholas
de
Clemangiis
,
a
Master
of
Paris
,
and
Arch-Deacon
of
Baion
,
a
man
pious
and
Learned
,
one
calls
him
one
of
the
most
Learned
and
Eloquent
Divines
of
his
time
.
He
wrote
a
Book
of
the
ruine
and
reparation
of
the
Church
.
Nic.
de
Clemang
.
de
ruin
.
&
repar
.
Eccles.
Of
which
I
shall
set
down
some
passages
in
general
terms
.
First
,
(
saith
he
,
let
us
speak
of
the
Head
;
upon
whom
all
the
rest
depends
.
He
afterwards
addeth
,
For
the
supream
Bishops
,
who
by
how
much
they
see
themselves
ranked
above
others
in
greatness
,
and
Authority
,
by
so
much
they
labour
the
more
to
overthrow
them
,
out
of
a
domineering
humour
for
the
enlarging
of
their
primacy
and
supreme
power
,
considering
that
the
commodities
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Rome
,
which
is
very
large
,
and
above
any
Kingdom
(
though
it
hath
been
sufficiently
curtail'd
by
their
negligence
)
can
no
way
suffice
to
maintain
the
greatness
of
their
State
,
which
they
have
purposed
to
raise
high
enough
above
all
the
Kings
and
Emperours
in
the
World
,
have
cast
themselves
into
those
flocks
of
others
that
abound
in
breeding
,
in
Wool
and
Milk
.
He
afterwards
specifies
the
looseness
,
the
luxury
,
vanities
,
worldliness
,
Clemang
.
lib.
de
lapsu
&
reparat
.
justit
.
p.
10.
rapines
,
vexations
,
usurpations
,
oppressions
,
and
other
such
like
abuses
and
vices
of
the
Popes
and
their
Courts
.
In
another
Book
of
his
he
sheweth
,
that
the
Court
of
Rome
hath
infected
France
,
by
coming
there
,
specifying
all
the
vices
and
blemishes
that
are
communicated
unto
it
,
and
those
not
a
few
.
There
was
a
time
(
saith
he
)
when
the
Apostolick
Bishop
,
being
vexed
with
the
Tyranny
of
the
Italians
,
made
choice
of
France
for
his
seat
,
and
for
all
the
Court
of
Rome
,
supposing
he
could
not
find
assured
refuge
else-where
:
to
whom
I
could
with
(
saith
he
)
the
strength
of
France
had
not
proved
a
Staff
of
a
Reed
,
as
it
was
a
long
time
before
fore-told
that
it
should
.
What
was
it
else
that
brought
France
upon
the
sudden
into
these
miseries
,
making
her
fall
away
from
eminent
glory
which
made
her
flourish
above
all
other
Nations
,
but
that
degenerating
from
those
Ancient
vertues
which
adorned
her
with
such
an
excellency
of
Honour
,
she
is
changed
from
Valour
to
cowardise
,
from
diligence
to
sloath
,
from
honesty
to
ignominy
,
from
gravity
to
a
wanton
lightness
;
from
temperance
to
luxury
;
from
courage
to
presumption
;
from
liberality
to
covetousness
,
and
unrestrained
spoiling
,
from
order
to
confusion
,
from
zeal
of
the
publick
good
to
private
gains
,
from
correction
and
discipline
to
a
general
impunity
and
license
of
all
wickedness
and
mis-demeanours
,
and
from
Justice
to
all
iniquity
.
And
elsewhere
he
complaineth
thus
,
So
the
Church
which
Christ
hath
taken
for
his
Spouse
without
blemish
disfigured
by
this
horrible
villany
,
Tract
.
de
praesul
.
p.
66.
is
now
the
shop
of
all
Pride
,
of
all
Trading
,
filching
and
stealing
;
where
the
Sacraments
are
hung
out
for
a
shew
,
and
all
the
orders
,
even
the
Priesthood
it self
:
where
favours
are
sold
for
silver
,
dispensations
for
not
preaching
,
licenses
for
non-residence
:
Where
all
Offices
and
Benefices
,
yea
even
sins
are
bought
and
sold
:
Lastly
,
where
Masses
,
and
Administration
of
the
Lord's
body
are
set
to
sale
.
Would
any
Man
have
a
Bishoprick
?
let
him
provide
his
Money
,
and
that
no
small
sum
,
but
a
great
one
for
so
great
a
Title
:
and
let
him
not
stand
upon
emptying
his
purse
,
for
the
purchase
of
such
a
Dignity
,
seeing
he
will
quickly
fill
it
again
,
and
that
more
soundly
than
he
could
do
by
many
sorts
of
Merchandize
.
Doth
any
desire
a
Prebend
,
a
Provost's
place
,
or
some
other
dignity
?
it
is
no
matter
for
knowing
his
deserts
,
his
Life
and
Conversation
;
but
so
many
Crowns
as
he
hath
in
his
Chest
,
such
hopes
may
he
conceive
of
compassing
his
desire
.
For
what
should
I
speak
of
poor
folks
,
who
are
accounted
unprofitable
in
all
things
,
and
unworthy
of
all
charge
or
government
,
and
who
have
no
other
hopes
but
to
wax
old
,
and
pine
away
in
misery
disrespected
and
despised
?
What
should
a
poor
Man
go
to
Market
for
with
an
empty
pouch
,
when
he
hath
nothing
to
buy
the
Wares
with
?
And
in
another
place
speaking
of
the
Popes
,
he
saith
,
They
have
arrogated
unto
themselves
the
right
of
disposing
of
all
Churches
,
in
all
places
as
far
as
the
Christian
Religion
reacheth
,
of
all
Bishopricks
and
Dignities
,
which
are
conferred
by
election
,
voiding
and
disanulling
the
Decrees
formerly
made
by
the
Holy
Fathers
,
with
so
much
care
and
commodity
,
that
so
they
may
by
this
means
fill
their
own
Budgets
the
better
.
And
since
this
custom
was
used
,
there
have
been
none
but
Dunces
,
Worldlings
,
Money-men
,
and
such
as
were
raised
to
those
Dignities
by
Simony
.
And
again
,
To
the
end
that
the
Rivers
of
Gold
derived
from
all
parts
,
may
flow
unto
them
in
a
fuller
stream
,
they
have
taken
away
the
power
of
presentations
,
and
the
liberty
of
bestowing
and
disposing
of
Benefices
,
by
any
means
whatsoever
,
from
all
Diocesans
,
and
lawful
Patrons
,
forbidding
them
upon
pain
of
Anathema
,
rashly
to
presume
(
for
so
their
Writs
run
)
to
institute
any
person
into
a
Benefice
within
their
jurisdiction
,
till
such
time
as
some
one
be
presented
to
it
,
to
whom
by
their
Authority
they
have
granted
it
.
And
again
(
saith
he
)
What
greediness
is
this
(
speaking
of
the
Cardinals
)
to
hold
such
a
number
of
repugnant
and
incompatible
Benefices
?
They
are
Monks
and
Chanons
,
Regulars
and
Seculars
.
Vnder
the
same
habit
they
enjoy
the
Rights
,
Degrees
,
Offices
,
and
Benefices
of
all
Religions
,
of
all
Orders
,
of
all
Professions
;
not
two
or
three
,
but
ten
,
twenty
,
an
hundred
,
two
hundred
,
yea
sometimes
five
hundred
,
and
upwards
:
and
those
no
petty
ones
,
nor
contemptible
,
but
of
the
best
and
fattest
.
And
how
great
a
number
soever
they
have
of
them
,
they
are
never
content
,
but
still
would
have
more
.
They
are
daily
suing
for
new
Graces
,
new
Grants
.
Thus
they
catch
up
all
the
Vacancies
,
and
go
away
with
all
.
Charles
VII
.
now
King
of
France
,
was
so
distressed
,
that
he
had
only
two
entire
Provinces
left
him
,
viz.
Gascoign
and
Languedoc
,
and
his
enemies
were
about
them
:
and
all
the
rest
was
possessed
by
the
English
,
who
(
besides
)
had
besieged
the
City
of
Orleans
,
and
brought
it
to
that
pass
,
that
the
highest
hopes
of
those
therein
,
was
to
yield
on
good
terms
.
Three
French
Noble
men
conclude
to
set
up
a
Virgin
,
called
Joan
of
Arc
,
to
make
her
pretend
that
she
had
a
Revelation
from
Heaven
,
to
drive
all
the
English
out
of
France
.
By
the
mediation
of
the
Lord
of
Baudricourt
,
she
is
brought
to
the
presence
of
King
Charles
,
whom
she
instantly
knew
,
though
never
seen
before
,
and
at
that
time
of
set
purpose
disguised
.
To
the
King
she
saith
boldly
,
That
this
was
the
time
wherein
the
sins
of
the
English
,
and
the
sufferings
of
the
French
,
were
come
to
the
height
,
and
she
appointed
by
the
God
of
Heaven
,
to
be
the
French
Leader
to
conquer
the
English
.
Ever
after
she
went
in
Man's
cloaths
,
being
armed
Cap-a
pe
,
and
mounted
on
a
brave
steed
.
No
sword
would
please
her
,
but
one
taken
out
of
the
Church
of
St.
Katherine
at
Firebois
in
Tourain
.
Polid.
Virgil
in
Henr.
VI.
p.
471.
Her
first
service
was
in
twice
victualling
of
Orleans
,
whilst
the
English
made
no
resistance
.
Under
her
conduct
,
the
French
drive
away
the
English
from
Orleans
.
Hence
she
marched
on
into
other
Countries
,
which
instantly
revolted
to
the
French
Crown
.
The
English
in
many
skirmishes
were
worsted
and
defeated
with
few
numbers
.
The
French
following
their
blow
in
one
twelve-month
recovered
the
greatest
part
of
that
the
English
did
possess
.
This
was
done
,
Anno
1429.
But
this
Joan
of
Arc
after
the
Coronation
of
King
Charles
at
Rhemes
,
seeking
to
surprize
St.
Honories
Ditch
,
near
the
City
of
St.
Denis
,
she
was
not
only
wounded
her self
,
but
also
lost
a
Troop
of
her
stoutest
Souldiers
,
and
not
long
after
,
nigh
the
City
of
Compiegne
,
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
Bastard
of
Vendosme
,
who
sold
her
to
the
Duke
of
Bedford
,
and
by
him
she
was
kept
a
prisoner
a
twelve-month
,
and
burnt
in
Rhoan
,
being
condemned
by
the
English
for
a
Witch
.
The
pragmatick
Sanction
of
King
Charles
VII
.
was
made
in
a
Synod
assembled
at
Bourges
,
consisting
of
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Chapters
,
Abbots
,
Deans
,
Provosts
,
and
other
Ecclesiastical
persons
,
together
with
Doctors
of
Law
,
Divine
and
humane
,
and
other
Learned
Men
of
the
Realm
,
and
also
of
the
chief
Lords
of
France
,
and
others
of
the
King's
Council
,
about
receiving
the
Councils
of
Constance
and
Basil
.
The
Sanction
hath
this
complaint
;
The
Prelates
,
and
other
ordinary
dispensers
,
as
also
the
Patrons
,
are
deprived
of
their
right
,
the
Hierarchy
of
the
Church
is
confounded
,
and
many
other
things
are
committed
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
God
and
Man
,
to
the
loss
of
Souls
and
the
oppression
of
the
Churches
of
our
Realm
.
The
Council
of
Basil
did
provide
a
remedy
against
this
abuse
,
and
the
pragmatick
after
it
,
but
so
as
the
Popes
have
cast
off
the
yoke
of
it
,
having
disanulled
almost
all
the
Decrees
of
that
Council
.
Du.
Moulin
contr.
Porron
.
li.
3.
cap.
37.
The
Popes
for
a
long
time
branded
all
the
French
for
Hereticks
,
by
reason
of
that
pragmatick
Sanction
.
Pope
Martin
V.
dyed
,
Anno
1431.
whom
Eugenius
IV.
succeded
,
who
was
deposed
by
the
Council
of
Basil
,
assembled
by
himself
to
reform
the
Church
.
In
the
place
of
Eugenius
,
the
Council
chose
Amadeus
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
called
himself
Felix
.
But
Eugenius
brought
against
Basil
the
Daulphin
of
France
,
who
was
afterward
Lewes
XI
.
who
in
all
things
opposed
his
Father
Charles
VII
.
and
his
confederates
.
He
brought
four
thousand
horse
against
Basil
to
break
the
Council
;
which
yet
he
could
not
have
effected
,
had
not
the
pestilence
within
Basil
,
forced
the
Fathers
of
the
Council
to
separate
themselves
,
after
they
had
condemned
Eugenius
as
an
Heretick
,
and
unworthy
to
govern
the
Church
.
But
Eugenius
took
Arms
,
and
being
held
up
by
Princes
,
maintained
himself
against
the
Anti-Pope
Felix
,
who
after
he
had
been
five
years
Pope
,
retired
to
Ripaille
,
a
pleasant
house
in
Savoy
,
there
to
lead
a
private
Life
.
So
the
Popedom
remained
in
the
hands
of
a
Man
deposed
by
a
Council
assembled
by
the
Pope
himself
,
where
Bishops
met
out
of
all
parts
of
the
Roman
Church
.
Note
,
that
after
this
deposition
,
he
created
many
Cardinals
and
Bishops
,
whose
Office
was
null
,
since
they
were
created
by
an
Usurper
,
who
had
by
force
maintained
himself
in
the
Office
of
a
Pope
after
his
deposition
.
And
yet
those
very
Cardinals
,
created
by
this
Usurper
of
the
Popedom
,
are
those
very
men
that
elected
the
Successours
of
Eugenius
,
Nicholas
,
and
Pius
the
second
,
from
whom
is
descended
the
succession
of
the
Popes
of
our
time
,
as
the
learned
Dr.
Du-Moulin
hath
well
observed
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Lyons
in
the
Council
of
Basil
did
declare
,
that
in
the
time
of
Pope
Martin
,
Fox
,
Act
and
Monum
.
there
came
out
of
France
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
nine
millions
of
Gold
,
which
was
gathered
of
the
Bishops
and
Prelates
,
besides
innumerable
sums
of
the
poor
Clergy
,
which
daily
without
number
ran
unto
the
Court
of
Rome
,
carrying
with
them
all
their
whole
substance
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Turenne
said
also
at
Basil
,
that
three
millions
of
Gold
came
unto
Rome
in
his
time
,
within
the
space
of
fourteen
years
,
from
the
Prelates
and
prelacies
,
whereof
no
account
could
be
made
,
besides
the
poor
Clergy
,
which
daily
ran
to
that
Court.
The
Emperour
Sigismund
required
Peter
de
Aliaco
,
Chancellour
of
Paris
,
and
Cardinal
of
Cambray
,
to
put
in
form
some
Articles
concerning
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
,
that
might
be
propounded
to
the
Council
of
Constance
aforementioned
,
which
he
did
.
In
that
Book
he
insisteth
on
four
things
.
1.
He
propoundeth
,
that
general
and
Provincial
Councils
be
kept
,
especially
General
,
for
amending
all
persons
and
estates
.
2.
That
for
Reformation
of
the
Roman
Court
,
it
is
sufficient
that
there
be
but
one
Cardinal
out
of
every
Province
,
because
the
Cardinals
are
the
causes
of
Schisms
.
3.
That
Prelates
be
not
chosen
young
,
imprudent
,
nor
ignorant
.
4.
He
requireth
the
reformation
of
Monks
,
speaking
against
their
multitude
and
diversity
,
he
taxeth
the
Romish
Court
,
that
they
despise
Divines
,
and
advance
only
such
as
can
bring
them
in
gain
.
He
complaineth
also
of
Pagan
abuses
,
and
Diabolical
superstitions
at
Rome
.
But
(
saith
he
)
as
there
were
seven
thousand
who
never
bowed
to
Baal
,
so
we
may
be
confident
,
that
there
are
some
who
are
desirous
of
the
Churches
Reformation
.
Alanus
of
Chartres
,
Secretary
to
King
Charles
VII
.
wrote
a
Book
in
French
,
entituled
the
Courtier
,
in
which
he
extolleth
the
single
life
of
Priests
.
Libel
.
de
Stat.
Eccles.
Gallic
.
in
schismate
.
p.
75.
This
King
Charles
VII
.
in
the
Ordinance
made
,
Anno
1422.
thus
complaineth
.
Divers
of
our
Subjects
,
and
others
by
vertue
of
resignations
,
or
Apostolick
Bulls
,
do
take
,
and
receive
,
and
endeavour
to
get
and
obtain
Benefices
within
this
Realm
,
and
take
possession
of
them
,
and
labour
to
summon
,
or
cause
to
be
summoned
,
our
Liege-Subjects
unto
the
Court
of
Rome
,
or
before
some
Commissioners
or
Delegates
appointed
by
our
Holy
Father
,
which
is
down-right
to
oppose
the
Church
and
Clergy
.
The
Council
which
was
begun
at
Ferrara
,
Anno
1438.
and
continued
at
Florence
,
Panormit
.
in
Tract
.
de
Concil.
Basil
.
Circa
princip.
num.
6.
was
never
received
and
approved
of
in
France
.
The
Bishop
of
Panormo
saith
,
the
King
of
France
did
expresly
forbid
upon
great
penalties
,
that
any
of
his
Dominions
should
go
to
Ferrara
,
to
celebrate
the
oecumenical
Council
.
Charles
VII
.
tells
some
Cardinals
down-right
so
,
who
were
sent
Ambassadours
from
Eugenius
,
and
were
come
to
Bourges
to
get
him
to
accept
of
it
;
and
among
others
to
present
him
with
this
Article
.
That
since
such
time
as
it
was
translated
to
Ferrara
,
the
King
should
reject
the
Council
of
Basil
,
and
receive
the
Council
of
Ferrara
with
the
Acts
thereof
.
Whereto
he
made
Answer
,
after
six
days
deliberation
with
his
Prelates
,
and
others
assembled
at
Bourges
.
That
he
had
received
the
Council
of
Basil
for
a
Council
indeed
;
that
he
sent
his
Ambassadours
thither
;
that
many
things
were
there
wisely
determined
,
concerning
Faith
and
Manners
,
and
such
as
he
liked
well
of
:
but
for
that
of
Ferrara
,
he
never
did
,
and
never
would
take
it
for
a
Council
.
This
Charles
favoured
Pope
Eugenius
,
but
so
as
that
he
professeth
he
will
stand
to
the
Decrees
of
the
Council
of
Basil
.
James
de
Paradiso
,
of
Chartres
,
who
wrote
a
little
after
the
Council
of
Basil
,
Jacob
de
Paradiso
.
in
lib.
de
Sep.
●em
.
statib
.
Eccles.
saith
.
Seeing
we
hold
it
possible
to
proceed
to
a
Reformation
as
well
of
the
Head
as
of
the
Members
,
by
such
as
have
Authority
and
Presidency
both
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
it
must
be
either
by
one
Man
or
more
.
That
it
should
be
by
one
Man
is
against
all
reason
,
how
eminent
soever
he
be
for
his
virtues
,
his
knowledge
,
his
worth
,
although
be
he
renowned
for
his
miracles
,
nay
in
my
opinion
not
by
the
Pope
himself
alone
.
For
there
are
so
many
Canons
,
Decretals
and
Constitutions
made
by
them
already
,
as
are
good
for
nought
but
filling
up
Parchment
to
no
purpose
,
without
working
any
Reformation
.
Besides
,
seeing
it
is
evident
,
that
his
own
Court
stands
in
great
need
of
Reformation
,
as
hath
been
well
known
by
the
common
cries
of
the
last
General
Councils
;
which
Court
of
his
if
he
either
cannot
or
will
not
reform
,
which
he
covers
under
his
Wing
,
how
is
it
credible
that
he
should
reform
the
Church
,
which
is
of
so
large
an
extent
?
Besides
,
it
may
be
objected
to
him
,
Apply
the
salve
to
your
own
sores
first
as
being
the
Head
;
for
when
that
is
cured
,
you
may
with
less
difficulty
cure
the
Members
;
wherefore
Physician
heal
thy self
.
Vnsavoury
salt
is
not
good
for
seasoning
.
Wherefore
(
by
the
just
judgement
of
God
)
his
Decrees
are
scarce
well
received
yet
,
nor
ever
will
be
till
he
have
reformed
himself
and
his
Dependents
.
And
verily
I
think
the
chief
cause
of
the
deformation
in
the
Church
is
the
wound
in
the
Head
,
which
hath
need
to
be
cured
in
the
first
place
.
And
anon
after
,
Wherefore
it
seemeth
to
me
an
incredible
thing
,
that
the
Catholick
Church
should
be
reformed
,
unless
first
the
Court
of
Rome
be
so
,
but
as
the
World
goes
now
,
we
may
see
what
an
hard
thing
that
is
.
Those
who
have
the
Presidency
in
Councils
on
the
Pope's
behalf
,
when
they
see
that
matters
in
the
Council
make
against
their
Masters
and
them
,
what
can
be
expected
from
them
,
but
that
they
will
withstand
the
Decrees
of
such
Councils
with
might
and
main
,
either
by
dissolving
them
,
or
sowing
dissentions
in
them
;
and
so
the
thing
shall
remain
unperfected
,
and
we
driven
to
return
to
the
old
Wilderness
of
Errour
and
Ignorance
:
Every
body
knows
this
to
be
true
,
unless
it
be
some
one
haply
who
is
not
experienced
in
time
past
.
The
Tragedy
which
was
acted
in
our
Age
at
the
Council
of
Basil
doth
sufficiently
prove
it
,
as
they
knew
well
who
have
laid
down
the
story
before
our
eyes
.
At
this
time
flourished
the
Panormitan
Abbot
,
the
most
famous
of
all
the
Canonists
.
In
the
Council
of
Basil
forenamed
,
Amadeus
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Lyons
,
and
Primate
of
all
France
,
a
Man
of
great
Authority
,
being
toucht
with
the
zeal
of
Faith
,
which
he
saw
there
to
be
suppressed
,
said
,
Most
Reverend
Fathers
,
I
do
see
here
a
new
sort
of
Prelates
come
in
,
which
unto
this
present
have
kept
silence
,
and
now
begin
to
speak
.
Is
not
this
like
to
a
Miracle
?
I
would
to
God
they
came
to
defend
the
truth
,
and
not
to
impugn
Justice
.
The
Cardinal
of
Arles
required
that
the
Concordat
of
the
twelve
men
should
be
read
;
and
many
whispered
him
in
the
Ear
that
he
should
go
forward
.
Then
Panormitan
as
soon
as
the
Concordat
began
to
be
read
,
rising
up
with
his
companions
and
other
Arragons
,
cryed
out
with
a
loud
voice
,
saying
:
You
Fathers
do
contemn
our
Requests
,
you
contemn
Kings
and
Princes
and
despise
Prelates
.
It
is
not
for
you
to
conclude
:
We
are
the
major
part
of
the
Prelates
,
we
make
the
Council
,
and
it
is
our
part
to
conclude
,
And
I
in
the
Name
of
all
other
Prelates
do
conclude
that
is
to
be
deferred
.
Then
there
was
such
a
rumour
in
the
Council
,
as
is
wont
to
be
in
Battles
with
the
sound
of
Trumpets
,
and
noise
of
Horsemen
,
When
two
Armies
joyn
;
some
cursing
that
which
Panormitan
went
about
,
others
allowing
the
same
.
Then
Nicholas
Amici
,
a
Divine
of
Paris
,
said
;
Panormitan
,
I
appeal
from
this
your
conclusion
to
the
judgement
of
the
Council
here
present
;
neither
do
I
affirm
any
thing
to
be
ratified
which
you
have
done
,
as
I
am
ready
to
prove
,
if
it
shall
seem
good
.
Many
grave
and
Antient
men
exhorted
Panormitan
to
give
over
his
conclusion
.
But
neither
the
Fathers
of
the
Council
were
determined
to
depart
without
a
conclusion
,
neither
was
Panormitan
minded
to
alter
his
intent
and
purpose
.
Then
Thomas
Rhedon
,
a
French
Carmelite
,
was
a
famous
Preacher
:
he
preached
in
England
,
France
and
Italy
;
and
in
his
Sermons
said
,
Rome
is
the
mother
of
Abominations
:
the
Church
hath
great
need
of
reformation
;
Prelates
should
leave
their
pride
and
luxury
,
and
follow
the
example
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
.
For
such
preaching
he
was
burnt
at
Rome
by
the
command
of
Pope
Eugenius
.
Mantuan
de
vit.
beat
.
ca.
ult.
Baptista
Mantuan
speaking
of
this
man's
Death
,
saith
,
Ah
mad
envy
,
what
doest
thou
?
Thou
hast
not
killed
him
,
for
his
Soul
cannot
dye
:
but
by
hurting
his
Earthy
body
,
he
is
the
sooner
partaker
of
Eternal
Life
.
Stephen
Brulifer
,
a
Doctor
of
Sorbon
,
and
a
Franciscan
,
taught
in
his
Lectures
,
and
maintained
in
disputes
,
that
neither
the
Pope
nor
Council
can
make
any
Statute
or
Article
to
bind
the
Conscience
of
a
Christian
;
Fascicul
.
rerum
expet
.
fol.
164.
that
all
their
Authority
consists
in
urging
of
obedience
unto
God's
word
,
in
preaching
it
,
and
administring
the
Sacraments
which
he
hath
instituted
,
so
that
they
bring
nothing
without
his
command
.
He
called
justification
by
merits
a
devilish
.
Doctrine
since
the
Lamb
of
God
was
sacrificed
,
and
hath
satisfied
God's
Justice
for
us
.
The
Doctors
of
Sorbon
would
not
suffer
him
among
them
.
But
he
went
to
Diether
Bishop
of
Mentz
,
which
had
been
deposed
for
speaking
against
the
Avarice
of
Rome
,
and
was
restored
.
Antonius
de
Rosellis
,
was
a
famous
Reader
of
the
Laws
at
that
time
,
and
writ
several
Treatises
against
the
Pope
.
About
this
time
lived
also
Wesselus
Gantsfort
,
a
Master
in
the
University
of
Paris
,
Petries
▪
Church
Hist.
Cent.
15.
who
for
his
free
speaking
and
writing
was
forced
to
return
to
Groning
,
his
Native
Countrey
.
Then
he
lived
in
the
Monastery
of
St.
Agnes
Hill
near
Swol
,
where
he
taught
many
young
men
,
and
had
correspondence
with
sundry
Learned
men
.
Charles
VII
.
dyed
July
22.
Anno
1461.
Lewes
XI
.
his
eldest
Son
succeedeth
him
in
the
Kingdom
.
The
late
King
Charles
willing
to
follow
the
Council
of
Basil
,
had
summoned
a
Parliament
at
Bitures
,
where
by
the
full
consent
of
all
the
States
in
France
both
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
a
certain
constitution
was
decreed
and
published
,
called
the
Pragmatick
Sanction
,
wherein
was
comprehended
,
briefly
the
pith
of
all
the
Canons
and
Decrees
concluded
in
the
Council
of
Basil
,
of
which
constitution
I
hinted
before
.
The
same
the
said
King
Charles
commanded
to
be
observed
and
ratified
inviolably
throughout
all
his
Realm
,
for
the
Honour
and
increase
of
Christian
Religion
for
ever
.
Now
King
Lewes
XI
.
successour
to
Charles
,
had
promised
before
(
being
Daulphin
)
unto
Pope
Pius
the
second
(
called
before
Aeneas
Sylvius
)
that
if
ever
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
the
aforesaid
Pragmatick
Sanction
should
be
abolished
.
Pope
Pius
hearing
him
to
be
crowned
,
sent
unto
him
John
Balveus
a
Cardinal
with
his
Letters
Patent
,
willing
him
to
be
mindful
of
his
former
promise
.
The
King
hereupon
directed
the
Pope's
Letters
Patent
with
the
said
Cardinal
to
the
Council
of
Paris
,
requiring
them
to
consult
upon
the
cause
.
The
matter
being
proposed
in
the
Parliament-house
,
the
King's
Attorney
named
Joannes
Romanus
,
a
learned
and
eloquent
Man
,
proved
the
said
Sanction
to
be
profitable
,
good
,
and
necessary
for
the
wealth
of
the
Realm
,
and
in
no
case
to
be
abolished
.
Unto
whose
sentence
the
University
of
Paris
adjoyning
their
consent
,
Du.
Tillet
en
son
advis
sur
les
libertez
de
l'Eglise
Gallic
.
did
appeal
from
the
attempts
of
the
Pope
to
the
next
general
Council
.
The
Cardinal
fretting
thereat
,
returned
to
the
King
,
his
purpose
being
not
obtained
.
And
the
same
King
Lewes
,
Anno
1463.
to
secure
himself
from
the
censures
of
the
said
Pope
,
with
the
advice
of
his
Parliament
,
ordained
an
Arrest
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Constance
should
be
punished
,
because
he
had
resisted
the
Rights
and
Authorities
of
the
King
,
saith
Mr.
John
du
Tillet
.
King
Lewes
XI
.
caused
a
Council
of
the
Gallican
Church
,
and
all
the
Universities
to
be
assembled
in
the
City
of
Orleans
,
to
be
more
fully
informed
in
the
business
of
the
Pragmatick
Sanction
;
at
which
,
Peter
Duke
of
Burbon
,
Lord
of
Beaview
,
presided
instead
of
the
King
.
And
the
Court
of
Parliament
in
those
Remonstrances
which
they
made
unto
King
Lewes
,
among
other
inconveniences
,
which
they
urged
would
follow
upon
the
abrogation
of
the
Pragmatick
Sanction
,
say
,
By
this
means
Strangers
would
be
preferred
by
the
Pope
,
and
not
the
Natives
of
the
Countrey
,
wherein
the
Benefices
lye
;
not
of
the
same
qualities
and
conditions
with
the
Countrey
:
Whereupon
would
ensue
questions
and
controversies
betwixt
the
Church-men
or
Seculars
,
to
the
great
hinderance
of
salvation
of
Souls
;
and
irreverence
of
the
blessed
Sacraments
.
The
Parliament
of
Paris
in
the
Remonstrance
made
by
Lewes
XI
.
touching
the
defence
of
the
Pragmatick
Sanction
,
hath
inserted
this
Article
;
Item
,
It
belongeth
to
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
who
is
the
principal
Founder
,
Guardian
,
Protector
of
the
Liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
,
when
she
suffers
in
her
Liberties
,
Remonstr.
de
la
cour
de
Parlem
.
de
Paris
.
Art.
3.
to
assemble
and
call
together
the
Prelates
,
and
other
Clergy-men
as
well
within
this
Realm
,
as
of
Daulphinè
,
and
in
the
same
Assembly
and
Congregation
of
the
Gallican
Church
so
called
together
,
there
to
preside
,
and
provide
a
remedy
against
such
attempts
as
may
be
prejudicial
to
the
said
Liberties
.
We
find
an
Ordinance
made
,
(
relating
to
Abbeys
,
Bishopricks
and
Benefices
,
)
by
the
same
King
,
Anno
1464.
which
runs
in
this
strain
.
Howbeit
that
by
Priviledges
Express
,
and
Ordinances
Royal
,
no
Man
can
have
any
Elective
Benefice
within
our
said
Kingdom
,
and
Daulphinè
,
it
concerns
us
much
,
that
the
Bishopricks
,
Abbeys
and
other
Dignities
,
and
elective
benefices
,
be
furnished
with
able
and
known
Men
,
such
as
will
comply
with
us
,
and
be
firm
and
sure
for
us
,
especially
such
as
hold
the
said
Benefices
,
and
by
reason
of
them
divers
places
and
Fortresses
,
for
which
divers
duties
and
services
belong
unto
us
from
them
:
Yet
notwithstanding
our
late
pious
Father
granted
the
said
favour
and
Patents
so
plentifully
,
and
to
all
manner
of
Persons
of
what
Nation
,
Kingdom
,
or
Religion
soever
they
were
,
without
distinction
;
that
many
under
shadow
and
pretence
of
these
Licences
and
Patents
,
have
insinuated
and
intruded
themselves
into
the
said
Dignities
,
and
elective
Benefices
of
our
said
Kingdom
,
and
do
hold
them
;
Howbeit
many
of
them
are
Strangers
unknown
,
and
not
to
be
trusted
by
us
;
and
such
as
neither
can
nor
ought
to
perform
those
Duties
and
Services
,
which
they
are
bound
to
do
unto
us
by
reason
of
the
said
Benefices
.
In
this
Century
flourished
Stephen
Pasquier
,
a
learned
French-man
,
a
notable
moral
Philosopher
,
Ludov.
Jacob.
de
Clar.
script
.
Cabilon
.
a
Man
well
skilled
in
the
Greek
and
Latin
Tongues
,
and
in
all
the
liberal
Sciences
.
He
hath
published
also
Icones
,
Epigrams
,
and
Epitaphs
,
and
several
other
works
.
He
hath
written
an
excellent
Treatise
in
French
,
stiled
,
La
Recherche
de
la
France
.
After
the
death
of
Pope
Nicholas
V.
which
happned
in
the
year
,
1455.
tne
Cardinals
entring
into
the
conclave
made
four
factions
,
eleven
of
them
pretending
to
the
Papacy
themselves
,
and
yet
there
were
but
XV.
for
any
one
.
After
this
there
began
strong
practices
in
the
behalf
of
Cardinal
Bessarion
,
a
Grecian
,
of
Constantinople
,
an
opposite
to
the
Latin
Church
.
He
had
disputed
much
against
purgatory
unleavened
bread
,
and
against
the
very
person
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
(
he
asserted
)
proceeded
from
the
Father
alone
,
and
not
from
the
Father
and
Son
.
Cardinal
Bettone
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Avignon
,
laboured
to
frustrate
that
enterprize
,
who
thus
expressed
himself
.
Most
Illustrious
Lords
,
shall
we
prefer
a
Grecian
to
the
Latin
Church
,
and
establish
a
Neophite
in
the
highest
place
of
the
Vatican
?
11
Cardinalismo
.
part.
3.
lib.
1.
Who
can
assure
us
his
conversion
is
true
?
Heterodox
opinions
in
matter
of
Religion
,
though
renounced
and
altered
with
the
Tongue
,
do
yet
leave
a
muddiness
and
disturbance
upon
the
heart
.
Shall
we
give
the
Keys
of
Heaven
to
him
,
who
for
so
many
years
,
and
with
so
many
Arguments
denyed
that
there
was
a
purgatory
?
Shall
we
make
him
Head
of
the
Catholick
Church
who
opposed
it
with
so
much
boldness
?
Is
the
Church
of
Rome
so
poor
and
indigent
,
that
there
cannot
be
one
person
found
out
who
was
born
in
her
bosom
,
and
is
worthy
of
the
Government
of
the
flock
of
Christ
?
What
will
the
rest
of
the
Nations
say
,
to
see
us
go
up
and
down
begging
our
Popes
of
this
Countrey
,
and
of
that
?
Rouze
up
your selves
most
noble
Companions
,
and
permit
not
a
thing
so
scandalous
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
I
am
sure
of
this
,
He
which
is
a
Friend
to
Christianity
,
will
not
give
his
voice
for
such
a
Pope
.
These
words
being
spoken
with
great
energy
,
had
such
an
effect
upon
the
Cardinals
,
that
they
chose
Cardinal
Alphonso
Borgia
,
of
the
City
of
Valenza
in
Spain
,
who
took
the
name
of
Calixtus
III.
He
lived
three
years
,
and
dyed
August
6.
1458.
and
on
the
20
th
.
of
the
same
Month
,
Cardinal
Aeneas
Piccolomini
of
Siena
,
was
created
Pope
by
18.
Cardinals
which
were
present
in
the
conclave
,
in
which
there
were
but
two
competitors
for
the
Papacy
,
viz.
Cardinal
Rotomagensis
and
Aeneas
aforesaid
:
so
that
for
the
four
days
time
in
which
it
was
debated
in
the
conclave
,
they
had
no
other
difficulty
but
to
make
choice
of
the
one
or
the
other
of
these
two
.
It
was
strange
to
see
each
of
these
two
persons
driving
on
his
own
promotion
,
magnifying
his
own
virtues
,
and
debasing
the
qualifications
of
his
Adversary
.
Rotomagensis
in
this
manner
went
from
one
Cardinal
to
another
,
saying
,
What
have
ye
to
do
with
Aeneas
?
How
can
ye
think
him
worthy
of
the
Papacy
?
What
passion
blinds
you
,
so
as
to
confer
an
office
of
that
import
upon
a
gouty
Beggar
?
Where
is
his
Knowledge
?
Where
is
his
Learning
?
Will
ye
make
him
a
Pope
because
he
is
a
Poet
?
It
is
not
long
since
he
came
out
of
Germany
;
and
may
he
not
be
likely
to
transfer
the
See
into
Germany
?
I
should
not
have
ambition'd
it
,
had
I
not
seen
a
person
stand
for
it
of
much
weaker
parts
than
my self
.
Besides
,
I
am
the
Ancienter
Cardinal
of
the
two
.
And
I
believe
you
think
I
have
parts
and
Learning
enough
to
govern
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Moreover
,
I
am
of
Royal
extraction
,
and
have
wealth
,
friends
,
and
faculties
wherewithall
to
accommodate
and
alleviate
the
necessities
of
the
Church
:
and
upon
my
Election
,
the
many
Benefices
I
hold
will
be
divided
among
you
.
The
Cardinal
of
Avignon
pursued
the
interest
of
William
Rotomagensis
,
not
so
much
as
he
was
a
French-man
,
as
because
upon
the
promotion
the
Church
of
the
said
William
,
he
hoped
,
with
his
Palace
and
Chancery
would
fall
to
him
.
He
assembled
therefore
certain
Cardinals
in
an
house
of
Office
,
as
in
a
secret
place
in
the
night
,
and
agreed
with
them
about
the
way
how
William
should
be
chosen
.
The
Cardinal
of
Bologna
discovered
the
business
to
Aeneas
after
midnight
.
In
the
morning
early
Aeneas
went
to
Cardinal
Roderigo
,
a
Spaniard
,
and
one
of
the
conspirators
for
Rotomagensis
,
who
had
received
a
promise
in
writing
from
the
said
William
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Avignon
,
that
the
Chancellourship
should
not
be
taken
from
him
.
He
excused
himself
to
Aeneas
that
he
had
concurred
,
because
he
certainly
believed
he
would
be
chosen
,
and
he
was
unwilling
to
hang
off
,
and
lose
his
Chancellours
place
.
Aeneas
answered
,
will
you
then
sell
your
Vote
,
and
by
Simony
run
your self
into
the
displeasure
of
God
?
Do
you
take
so
little
care
then
to
obtrude
a
youth
upon
the
Vatican
,
and
one
that
is
an
enemy
to
your
Nation
?
Know
that
the
Chancellourship
which
is
promised
to
you
,
is
promised
likewise
,
and
confirmed
to
the
Cardinal
of
Avignon
:
and
can
you
think
that
a
French
Pope
will
do
more
for
a
Spaniard
,
than
for
one
of
his
own
Nation
.
But
Roderigo
Borgia
gave
him
not
a
word
.
So
Aeneas
departing
found
out
the
Cardinal
of
Pavia
,
who
was
one
of
the
conspirators
likewise
,
and
accosted
him
in
this
manner
.
I
hear
you
resolve
to
choose
Rotomagensis
Pope
:
you
ought
to
be
ashamed
to
degenerate
so
much
from
Cardinal
Brando
your
Uncle
,
who
with
so
much
labour
and
sweat
tyred
himself
out
,
to
transfer
the
Pontifical
court
from
Germany
to
Rome
:
and
you
that
are
his
Nephew
would
transport
it
from
Italy
into
France
.
Surely
Rotomagensis
will
never
give
the
Italians
the
precedence
before
the
French
,
and
yet
you
an
Italian
will
confederate
sooner
with
France
than
with
your
own
Countrey
.
Can
you
have
the
heart
to
see
your self
a
slave
to
the
French
,
when
it
is
in
your
power
to
make
the
French
obedient
to
our
Nation
?
Cardinal
Pavia
replyed
,
that
he
did
not
believe
that
the
French
had
any
thoughts
against
the
profit
of
the
Church
,
they
having
given
with
so
much
generosity
most
of
the
Provinces
it
possessed
,
and
they
would
not
probably
take
away
that
which
they
had
so
lately
given
.
To
which
Aeneas
replyed
thus
.
But
suppose
that
should
be
,
ought
it
not
to
stir
up
your
heart
against
Rotomagensis
,
to
consider
the
infamy
of
his
manners
,
who
is
given
to
all
lasciviousness
.
You
have
often
told
me
,
you
would
sooner
dye
,
than
give
your
voice
for
Rotomagensis
.
What
is
the
reason
of
so
great
a
change
?
Is
he
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
become
an
Angel
of
a
Devil
?
Or
are
you
become
a
Devil
of
an
Angel
?
Pavia
was
astonished
at
these
words
,
and
wept
,
replying
,
All
that
you
say
Aeneas
is
true
:
But
I
have
past
my
word
to
make
Rotomagensis
Pope
,
and
if
I
do
not
,
I
shall
be
held
infamous
,
and
a
Traytor
.
To
which
Aeneas
answered
.
Things
stand
so
,
that
which
way
soever
you
turn
you
,
you
cannot
avoid
the
blemish
of
a
Traytor
:
It
is
in
your
power
whether
you
will
betray
Italy
and
your
Countrey
;
or
betray
him
,
and
be
faithful
to
your
Countrey
and
Italy
.
With
these
words
Pavia
was
overcome
,
and
resolves
to
betray
Rotogamensis
.
Then
meeting
with
Cardinal
Pietro
di
Santa
Maria
nova
,
and
other
Italian
Cardinals
in
the
Cardinal
of
Genoa's
chamber
,
they
all
resolved
to
prefer
Aeneas
before
any
body
else
.
Rotomagensis
fearing
things
would
not
happen
as
he
expected
,
seeing
Aeneas
going
toward
the
Schedule
,
he
said
to
him
with
an
humble
voice
,
Aeneas
,
I
recommend
my self
to
thee
:
remember
me
I
beseech
thee
,
and
have
compassion
on
me
.
Aeneas
answered
him
only
thus
,
Poor
Worm
,
thou
mistakest
in
recommending
thy self
to
me
.
The
Scrutiny
being
published
,
it
appeared
,
that
Aeneas
had
three
voices
more
than
Rotomagensis
,
but
they
could
not
obtain
their
two
thirds
,
this
astonished
the
French
Cardinals
.
The
Cardinals
Roderigo
and
Santa
Anastasia
declared
Aeneas
with
a
loud
voice
,
which
Cardinal
Prosper
Colonna
observing
,
being
ambitious
to
have
the
honour
of
making
the
Pope
(
forasmuch
as
there
wanted
but
one
voice
)
arose
,
took
his
way
toward
Aeneas
,
and
though
he
was
restrained
by
Cardinal
Niceno
,
and
Rotomagensis
he
cryed
aloud
▪
I
joyn
my self
to
Cardinal
Aeneas
,
and
do
make
him
Pope
.
This
being
●●●●d
by
the
rest
of
the
Cardinals
,
they
all
threw
themselves
down
at
Aeneas's
Feet
,
saluted
him
Pope
,
and
confirmed
the
election
afterwards
with
the
usual
suffrages
.
Then
Cardinal
Bessarion
apologized
for
himself
to
the
new
Pope
,
and
for
all
the
rest
of
the
Cardinals
who
had
favoured
Rotomagensis
.
To
whom
Aeneas
;
I
assure
you
,
you
shall
be
all
equally
dear
to
me
;
for
I
acknowledge
my
Election
,
not
from
this
person
,
or
from
that
,
but
from
God
,
and
the
whole
body
of
the
Colledge
inspir'd
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
from
whence
all
perfection
cometh
.
The
States
assembled
in
the
City
of
Tours
,
in
a
bill
which
they
presented
to
King
Lewes
XI
.
among
other
things
,
say
,
That
if
the
King
do
not
undertake
to
defend
them
,
considering
the
quality
of
their
persons
,
the
power
and
Authority
of
the
Holy
See
Apostolick
,
they
shall
not
be
able
to
resist
the
usurpations
and
impeachments
which
any
Subject
of
the
Realm
,
and
others
ambitious
of
preferment
,
will
make
against
the
Electors
,
which
have
the
right
of
Election
,
or
ordinary
Donation
by
Apostolick
censures
.
And
by
this
means
all
this
Kingdom
(
which
is
already
at
a
low
ebb
,
and
very
poor
)
shall
be
stripped
and
dispoiled
of
that
little
Money
which
remains
of
the
former
Exactions
.
In
one
Ordinance
of
this
King
Lewes
we
find
these
words
.
It
is
a
strange
thing
(
saith
he
)
that
the
unjust
exactions
of
the
Court
of
Rome
should
be
suffered
;
such
as
their
expectative
Bulls
,
and
other
like
knacks
,
their
Money
for
vacancies
,
which
is
levied
contrary
to
the
holy
Canons
and
Decrees
,
and
contrary
to
the
determination
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
sacred
Councils
,
that
what
is
so
gotten
may
be
employed
in
purchasing
of
Earldoms
and
Lordships
,
to
bestow
upon
people
of
mean
condition
,
and
to
prefer
them
without
any
precedent
merit
,
without
any
service
or
use
which
they
can
do
to
the
Church
,
or
for
the
defence
of
the
Faith
.
At
this
time
lived
Philip
de
Commines
Knight
,
he
was
born
at
Commines
a
Town
in
Flanders
.
In
his
youth
he
served
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
afterwards
Lewes
XI
.
King
of
France
,
who
employed
him
in
his
most
secret
and
weightyest
affairs
.
He
hath
written
the
History
of
France
,
under
Lewes
XI
.
and
Charles
VIII
.
his
Son
.
He
wrote
so
plainly
of
the
greatest
affairs
of
State
,
that
Queen
Katherine
de
Medices
used
to
say
,
that
he
had
made
as
many
Hereticks
in
State-policy
,
as
Luther
had
done
in
Religion
.
Stephanus
Paschasius
hath
this
Epitaph
of
him
.
Gallorum
,
&
nostrae
Laus
una
&
gloria
gentis
,
Hic
Cominoee
jaces
,
si
modò
fortè
jaces
.
Historiae
vitam
potuisti
reddere
vivus
,
Extincto
vitam
reddidit
Historia
.
Le
recueil
.
des
●●●i●●nances
de
●●●●an●●
.
●o●n
.
〈◊〉
●i●●e
De
l'●●●●lt
.
We
find
certain
proviso's
made
by
King
Lewes
XI
.
taken
out
of
an
Antient
Register
.
Lewes
by
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
France
,
to
our
welbeloved
and
faithful
Counsellour
the
Bishop
of
Limoges
,
and
to
our
Trusty
and
welbeloved
the
Dean
and
Chapter
of
Limoges
aforesaid
,
and
to
every
one
of
you
,
as
well
joyntly
as
severally
,
sendeth
greeting
.
Whereas
our
Truly
and
beloved
,
the
Chancellours
,
Presidents
,
Masters
of
Ordinary
Requests
for
our
Houshold
,
Counsellours
,
Registers
,
Notaries
,
together
with
our
Advocates
,
and
Attorney
General
for
our
Court
of
Parliament
,
every
Man
in
his
place
and
Office
are
appointed
and
ordained
to
wait
continually
upon
the
employment
and
administration
of
our
said
Court
,
and
the
administration
of
Ju●●●●
Supream
and
Capital
for
our
said
Realm
,
which
is
a
very
●●●dable
th●●
commendable
and
necessary
for
us
,
our
Subjects
,
and
the
●●●le
Comm●●-wealth
of
this
our
Kingdom
,
in
which
our
Court
,
the
●●●●●s
and
Liberties
of
the
Church
of
France
,
whereof
we
are
the
Guardian
and
Protector
,
are
preserved
.
And
for
this
reason
our
said
Court
doth
consist
in
part
of
Counsellours
and
Officers
,
which
are
Clergy-men
,
and
Ecclesiastical
Persons
.
And
in
consideration
of
the
great
,
and
laudable
services
of
the
said
Chancellour
,
Presidents
,
Masters
of
Requests
,
Counsellors
,
Registers
,
Notaries
,
Advocates
and
Attorney
,
they
or
others
by
their
nomination
,
by
means
of
the
intercession
of
our
Predecessors
to
the
Prelates
,
and
other
Patrons
and
eonferrers
of
Benefices
,
have
been
preferred
unto
,
and
generally
provided
of
Church-Livings
,
which
the
said
Prelates
,
or
others
the
Patrons
,
or
bestowers
of
the
same
,
have
freely
conferred
upon
them
,
or
have
presented
them
unto
the
said
Patrons
in
favour
and
consideration
of
us
,
and
their
own
great
and
commendable
services
as
aforesaid
.
Which
said
Chancellour
,
President
,
Master
of
Requests
,
&c.
since
our
coming
to
the
Crown
,
nor
a
long
time
before
,
have
not
had
any
such
preferment
upon
our
entreaty
and
request
to
the
said
Prelates
,
Patrons
,
and
Collatours
,
as
they
were
wont
to
have
.
And
for
this
Reason
the
said
Court
hath
with
our
leave
and
Licence
,
made
a
certain
Roll
,
wherein
every
one
of
them
are
presented
and
nominated
,
or
have
presented
and
nominated
others
in
their
stead
,
each
one
to
some
other
preferment
belonging
to
you
,
or
other
the
Collators
and
Patrons
of
the
Benefices
of
our
said
Realm
.
And
whereas
our
Trusty
and
Welbeloved
Counsellour
,
Mr.
German
Chartelier
,
hath
nominated
his
Son
unto
one
of
your
Collations
,
and
presentations
,
We
intreat
and
require
you
,
to
give
,
present
,
and
bestow
upon
the
said
Mr.
German
Chartelier
,
the
first
Benefice
that
shall
be
void
within
your
Disposal
,
Collation
,
or
Presentation
,
as
our
said
Counsellour
shall
require
,
or
cause
you
to
be
required
thereunto
,
hoping
that
you
will
not
make
any
denyal
of
this
our
Request
,
which
it
most
just
and
reasonable
,
but
will
obey
it
:
especially
considering
,
that
our
said
Chancellour
,
Presidents
,
Masters
of
Requests
,
&c.
are
employed
daily
,
and
in
continual
trouble
about
the
maintenance
and
defence
of
the
Rights
and
priviledges
of
the
Churches
of
our
said
Realm
,
and
the
administration
of
Justice
to
our
said
Subjects
:
signifying
unto
you
,
that
you
shall
herein
do
us
such
an
acceptable
favour
,
as
nothing
more
,
by
means
whereof
we
take
you
and
your
affairs
into
special
recommendation
.
Given
at
Mascon
,
August
18.
in
the
sixth
year
of
our
Reign
,
thus
subscribed
.
By
the
King
.
In
the
presence
of
my
Lord
Cardinal
D'
Amboise
Legat
in
France
,
and
others
.
Robertet
.
Sealed
with
yellow
Wax
,
with
the
King
's
broad
Seal
.
There
is
in
the
same
Book
an
exemplification
of
the
privy
Letters
,
which
the
Court
of
Parliament
writ
to
the
Prelates
about
these
nominations
,
the
Tenour
whereof
is
this
.
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
We
send
greeting
to
you
,
It
hath
pleased
the
King
to
grant
unto
the
Presidents
,
Counsellours
and
other
Officers
of
this
Court
,
his
Letters
and
nomination
to
some
Benefices
,
which
are
in
the
hands
of
some
Collatours
and
Patrons
of
this
Realm
,
and
among
others
to
our
Brother
,
such
a
Counsellour
of
our
said
Soveraign
in
this
Court
,
to
the
Benefices
which
are
in
your
gift
and
disposal
.
Wherefore
we
earnestly
beseech
you
,
that
in
obedience
to
the
said
Letters
,
and
in
consideration
of
the
deserts
of
our
said
Brother
,
you
would
bestow
upon
him
the
first
Benefice
that
falls
in
your
gift
,
being
by
him
required
thereunto
.
And
in
so
doing
you
shall
do
us
a
most
acceptable
courtesie
,
for
which
we
shall
take
your
affairs
into
special
Recommendation
.
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
we
beseech
the
blessed
Son
of
God
to
grant
you
your
desire
.
Written
at
Paris
in
the
Parliament
,
under
the
Seal
thereof
,
Septemb.
7.
The
Men
celebrating
the
Parliament
.
And
this
Annotation
is
written
in
the
Margin
.
Antiquitùs
fiebant
alitèr
.
Voyez
le
recueil
Du
Fontan
.
les
grand
.
ordonnances
.
Tom.
4.
Tit.
●
.
cap.
1.
The
said
King
Lewes
XI
.
in
an
Ordinance
of
January
8.
1475.
makes
this
Narration
.
When
any
Questions
or
differences
come
upon
us
,
as
well
concerning
the
state
of
the
Church
of
our
Kingdom
,
as
other
our
affairs
,
we
that
ought
to
have
recourse
to
them
,
cannot
be
assisted
,
aided
,
or
advised
therein
by
reason
of
their
absence
,
where
we
and
the
Common-wealth
are
oftentimes
much
interessed
.
Then
after
this
he
ordains
in
this
manner
.
We
Will
,
Ordain
,
and
declare
by
these
Presents
,
that
all
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
Prelates
,
and
others
,
that
hold
any
Dignities
within
our
Kingdom
,
and
do
reside
out
of
the
bounds
thereof
,
and
out
of
our
Obedience
:
Do
Return
and
Repair
within
five
months
after
the
publication
of
these
Presents
,
unto
their
Benefices
within
our
sald
Realm
,
or
unto
some
one
of
them
if
they
have
any
more
,
and
there
make
continual
Residence
,
there
to
celebrate
and
continue
divine
Service
as
belongs
unto
them
,
and
as
they
are
bound
to
do
.
As
also
to
the
end
that
they
may
serve
and
assist
us
in
our
Councils
,
and
otherwise
to
the
behoof
of
us
,
and
the
Common-wealth
of
our
said
Kingdom
when
need
shall
be
.
And
this
upon
pain
of
being
deprived
of
the
Temporals
of
their
said
Benefices
.
Fabian's
chroni
.
King
Lewes
falling
into
a
long
▪
and
and
grievous
sickness
,
gave
much
Alms
:
and
in
the
Church
of
St.
John
Baptist
in
Paris
,
he
founded
certain
Priests
to
sing
Masses
for
him
perpetually
,
for
whose
maintenance
he
gave
of
yearly
Rent
a
thousand
pounds
of
Paris
Money
:
So
he
remained
in
a
languishing
,
condition
three
years
before
he
dyed
.
He
dyed
August
30.
1483.
and
his
Son
,
Charles
VIII
.
succeeded
him
in
the
Kingdom
,
Charles
being
crowned
at
Rhemes
,
was
from
thence
with
pomp
brought
to
Paris
.
A
general
Parliament
was
held
at
Tours
,
where
the
Pragmatick
Sanction
was
restored
to
use
it
as
they
had
accustomed
.
In
the
year
,
1494.
this
King
Charles
VIII
.
carried
an
Army
of
fifty
thousand
of
Foot
and
Horse
out
of
France
into
Italy
,
and
in
two
months
space
,
he
became
Lord
of
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
except
some
little
Towns
on
the
Sea-side
,
which
held
for
King
Ferdinand
.
The
Pope
seeing
the
success
of
King
Charles
,
makes
a
League
with
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
and
the
Venetians
.
Into
this
League
also
entred
Lewes
Duke
of
Milan
,
notwithstanding
that
by
his
procurement
King
Charles
took
occasion
to
come
into
Italy
.
King
Charles
having
Intelligence
of
this
League
,
resolves
to
leave
such
forces
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
as
might
be
sufficient
for
the
defence
thereof
,
and
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
to
return
into
France
;
and
marching
toward
Rome
,
he
gave
the
Pope
to
understand
,
that
he
came
to
do
his
duty
to
his
Holiness
.
Pope
Alexander
not
daring
to
abide
his
coming
departed
from
Rome
,
wherein
,
and
in
other
of
the
Pope's
Towns
,
the
King's
Troops
did
much
harm
.
The
French
King
departing
from
Rome
,
continueth
his
journey
toward
France
.
Coming
near
to
Parma
,
passing
the
River
Tarro
,
he
met
a
great
Army
of
his
Enemies
,
whereof
Francis
Gonzaga
,
Marquess
of
Mantua
was
General
,
with
whom
they
came
to
a
Battle
,
in
which
there
dyed
a
thousand
Men
of
both
sides
,
Anno
1495.
But
after
some
Treaties
between
the
two
Armies
,
the
French
in
a
night
went
toward
Astè
,
where
the
King
remained
certain
days
,
and
a
Peace
was
concluded
between
him
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
;
and
Lewes
Duke
of
Orleans
rendring
Novarra
,
King
Charles
returned
into
France
,
and
Ferdinand
King
of
Naples
recovered
that
Kingdom
.
Concerning
the
abuses
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
among
the
Statutes
of
this
King
Charles
VIII
.
I
find
in
a
Statute
of
February
18.
1496.
this
complaint
.
Some
years
ago
the
Popes
of
Rome
,
in
despight
and
contempt
of
the
Decrees
of
Antient
Fathers
and
General
Councils
,
have
brought
all
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
,
Cathedral
and
Collegiate
under
their
disposal
,
and
all
other
of
greatest
value
next
after
Bishopricks
:
Review
of
the
Counc
.
Trident.
li.
2.
ca.
6.
they
have
granted
Livings
in
reversions
upon
the
Vacancy
to
any
that
would
sue
for
them
;
which
hath
been
the
occasion
for
one
to
thirst
after
the
death
of
another
.
They
have
invented
abundance
of
tricks
,
whereby
they
have
utterly
annihilated
the
power
and
Authority
of
the
Bishops
,
Chapters
and
Colledges
,
insomuch
that
there
is
none
now
,
that
hath
the
power
to
present
to
a
living
.
In
the
Year
,
1498.
King
Charles
VIII
.
dyed
of
an
Apoplexy
at
Amboise
.
In
him
failed
the
direct
Line
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
descended
from
Philip
of
Valois
,
and
the
Crown
fell
to
the
collateral
Line
,
of
the
which
the
nearest
Prince
of
the
Blood
was
Lewes
Duke
of
Orleans
and
Valois
,
who
succeeded
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
.
He
was
an
excellent
Prince
,
of
a
liberal
Nature
,
affable
,
temperate
,
and
of
great
moderation
,
and
was
happy
in
his
Reign
.
Who
subdued
under
his
obedience
,
Milan
,
with
Lombardy
,
and
Genoa
with
her
two
Rivers
,
East
and
West
,
together
with
the
Islands
of
Corsica
and
Chio
,
reconquered
and
divided
the
Realm
of
Naples
,
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
but
in
the
end
lost
it
by
his
Treachery
,
suppressed
the
Pope's
insolency
,
and
defeated
the
Venetians
.
He
was
crowned
in
the
Abbey
of
Saint
Denis
in
France
,
on
the
first
of
July
following
,
and
on
the
next
day
made
his
triumphant
entry
into
Paris
.
Century
XVI
.
LEwes
XII
.
after
he
had
worthily
performed
the
Funerals
of
his
Predecessour
,
he
first
purchased
the
love
of
the
Noble-men
of
his
Court
,
maintaining
every
man
in
his
State
and
Dignity
,
and
the
Magistrates
in
their
Office
.
He
sought
to
cut
off
the
tediousness
of
Suits
;
he
freed
his
Subjects
from
the
third
part
of
the
Subsidies
which
oppressed
them
:
he
put
the
Men
at
Arms
into
Garrisons
,
reducing
them
to
the
Antient
Discipline
of
War
.
He
made
many
good
Laws
against
the
abusive
charges
in
the
pursuit
of
Justice
:
neither
did
he
ever
publish
any
Edict
before
it
was
confirmed
by
the
Judgement
of
Soveraign
Courts
.
De
Serres
Hist.
in
vit.
Ludovici
.
XII
.
His
Decrees
contained
some
limitation
of
the
priviledges
granted
in
old
time
to
Universities
,
the
which
they
abused
to
the
oppression
of
the
people
.
The
University
of
Paris
opposeth
against
the
publication
thereof
,
and
many
infamous
Libels
were
published
against
the
King
and
the
Chancellour
of
Rochefort
.
The
Scholars
flock
together
,
resolving
to
abandon
both
study
and
the
exercise
of
Learning
.
John
Cave
being
Rector
,
forbids
the
Regents
to
read
any
more
,
and
the
Preachers
to
preach
,
until
the
University
had
recovered
her
Antient
priviledges
.
The
King
hereupon
draws
many
Men
at
Arms
into
Paris
,
and
in
Parliament
confirms
the
abovenamed
ordinances
by
an
Edict
.
The
Rector
fearing
a
check
,
keeps
all
the
Scholars
within
their
Lodgings
,
and
revokes
the
commandement
he
had
given
.
John
Standon
,
a
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
one
of
the
chief
of
the
Faction
,
was
banished
the
Realm
.
Thomas
Warnet
of
Cambray
(
who
in
preaching
had
railed
against
the
King's
Authority
)
banished
himself
.
All
things
being
thus
settled
,
Lewes
takes
upon
him
the
Title
of
Duke
of
Milan
.
He
puts
away
Joan
his
Wife
,
and
marries
with
Ann
,
the
Widdow
of
the
late
King
Charles
.
Our
Ladies
Bridge
at
Paris
fell
,
threescore
houses
were
ruined
with
it
,
and
a
great
number
of
persons
were
swallowed
up
in
the
River
.
As
touching
the
priviledges
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
we
find
,
when
the
Parliament
of
Paris
gave
their
opinion
,
and
all
the
Chambers
met
together
about
receiving
the
Cardinal
of
Amboise
,
and
the
qualifications
that
should
be
put
to
his
faculties
(
which
was
on
Decemb.
11.
1501.
)
the
Laws
of
the
Land
and
the
Liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
were
represented
at
large
,
among
which
this
was
one
,
That
the
King
of
France
cannot
be
excommunicated
,
that
his
Kingdom
cannot
be
put
under
an
Interdict
,
as
is
collected
out
of
the
Antient
Registers
.
In
the
beginning
of
this
Century
,
Mr.
John
le
Maire
one
of
the
French
Historians
wrote
his
Book
of
Schism
,
and
therein
gives
us
to
understand
,
that
there
were
endeavours
then
for
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
.
Every
good
Christian
(
saith
he
)
ought
to
pray
to
God
,
that
the
two
last
Councils
of
the
Gallican
Church
,
may
engender
one
great
,
Universal
,
and
general
Council
of
all
the
Latin
Church
,
to
reform
that
Church
,
as
well
in
the
Head
as
the
Members
;
so
as
the
general
Councils
use
to
do
.
And
that
if
it
be
not
kept
at
Lyons
,
it
may
be
kept
in
some
other
place
most
expedient
and
necessary
for
the
publick
good
:
which
may
be
very
well
done
at
this
present
,
considering
the
great
peace
,
amity
and
union
which
is
betwixt
the
two
greatest
Potentates
in
Christendom
,
the
Emperour
and
the
King
,
together
with
a
third
confederate
in
the
League
,
the
Catholick
King
Ferdinand
of
Arragon
,
who
ought
altogether
to
reform
the
abuses
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Which
Reformation
must
of
necessity
be
made
.
Thus
he
speaks
of
the
aforementioned
Pragmatick
Sanction
.
Forasmuch
(
saith
he
)
as
the
Pope's
are
not
content
,
that
the
Pragmatick
Sanction
be
in
force
,
although
it
be
founded
upon
the
Holy
Canons
,
Le
Maire
en
la
2
part
.
de
la
differ
de
schismes
.
and
Authorized
by
the
Council
of
Basil
,
but
it
derogates
from
the
unsatiable
covetousness
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
therefore
they
say
it
is
a
pure
Heresie
.
In
the
time
of
this
King
Lewes
XII
.
lived
Robert
Gagwin
,
who
wrote
the
French
History
.
Erasmus
his
intimate
Friend
,
calls
him
a
most
discreet
Historiographer
:
he
compares
him
to
Salust
and
Livy
,
Au●erti
Miroel
▪
Elog.
Belg.
for
purity
of
speech
and
composition
of
his
History
.
He
was
also
a
good
Poet
,
and
an
excellent
Oratour
,
and
a
Man
well
skilled
in
all
polite
Learning
.
He
was
sent
Ambassadour
by
the
King
of
France
into
England
,
Italy
,
and
Germany
.
About
this
time
flourished
Jacobus
Faber
,
skilled
in
all
Learning
,
and
especially
in
Divinity
.
Farel
and
Calvin
were
his
Scholars
.
Illyr.
Catal.
Test
▪
verit
.
Sleidan
saith
,
he
suffered
great
persecution
for
the
truth
,
from
the
Masters
at
Paris
.
He
was
very
low
,
of
a
modest
countenance
,
and
a
sweet
disposition
his
mind
wholly
estranged
from
all
injustice
.
I
find
him
thus
characterized
.
Celeberrimus
nostri
seculi
Philosophus
,
Belg.
quinimò
&
totius
Galliae
unum
decus
.
Primus
apud
Gallos
(
ut
Cicero
apud
Romanos
)
Philosophiam
rudem
&
impolitam
cum
eloquentiâ
junxit
.
Est
in
dicendo
sublimis
,
in
sententiis
gravis
,
in
attentione
exquisitus
,
in
compositione
diligens
ac
curiosus
.
Trithem
.
de
Viris
.
Illustrib
.
Jodocus
Clichtoveus
,
a
most
learned
Man
of
Paris
,
was
contemporary
with
Jacobus
Faber
.
De
Serres
Hist.
in
vit.
Ludov.
XII
.
King
Lewes
and
the
Emperour
being
at
variance
,
a
Treaty
was
agreed
on
,
and
for
this
Treaty
the
Cardinal
of
Amboise
,
Lieutenant-General
for
his
Majesty
at
Milan
.
went
to
the
Emperour
to
Trent
,
where
first
they
Treated
of
the
marriage
of
Charles
the
eldest
Son
to
the
Arch-Duke
Philip
of
Austria
,
with
Claude
,
the
only
Daughter
of
Lewes
XII
.
then
about
the
calling
a
General
Council
to
reform
the
Church
,
not
only
in
the
members
,
but
even
in
the
Head
doubtless
there
is
small
assurance
in
the
friendship
of
Princes
,
who
thirst
after
nothing
but
their
own
greatness
.
Moreover
,
seldom
shall
we
see
any
thing
succeed
well
with
them
,
who
have
coloured
their
passions
with
the
name
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Reformation
thereof
,
which
they
did
not
really
intend
.
And
likewise
all
the
malitious
practices
,
and
School-tricks
of
a
Cardinal
,
(
whose
ambitious
spirit
gaped
after
the
Popedom
)
what
could
they
produce
but
smoak
for
France
,
and
combustion
for
Italy
?
The
Arch-Duke
Philip
with
his
Wife
,
Daughter
to
Ferdinand
King
of
Arragon
,
and
Isabel
Queen
of
Castile
,
passed
through
Paris
Novemb.
25.
and
from
thence
to
Blois
,
where
the
King
and
Queen
remained
,
where
they
concluded
the
marriage
of
their
children
.
But
Man
purposeth
,
and
God
disposeth
.
The
Duke
of
Milan
was
soon
after
made
Prisoner
by
the
Treachery
of
the
Suissers
:
Cardinal
Ascanius
leaves
Milan
abandoned
,
but
he
is
betraid
,
and
led
prisoner
to
Venice
:
but
the
French
King
sent
for
him
to
Venice
,
and
not
only
the
person
of
the
Cardinal
was
delivered
to
him
,
but
also
all
those
of
Milan
that
were
taken
with
him
.
The
City
of
Milan
,
which
had
revolted
from
the
French
,
sent
speedy
Ambassadours
to
the
Cardinal
D'
Amboise
to
solicit
for
pardon
.
He
received
them
into
grace
,
and
pardoned
the
Rebellion
in
the
name
of
the
King
,
but
under
this
bond
,
to
pay
three
hundred
thousand
Ducats
,
of
the
which
the
King
afterwards
discharged
them
in
a
great
part
.
He
pardoned
also
other
Towns
that
had
rebelled
,
which
he
taxed
according
to
their
Quality
,
making
the
Victory
profitable
,
and
the
transgressions
of
the
Offenders
an
increase
of
the
King's
Treasure
.
Ludovicus
Sforza
Duke
of
Milan
was
carried
to
Lyons
,
where
the
King
was
at
that
time
:
and
entring
the
Town
at
noon-day
,
Guicciardin's
Hist.
li.
4.
multitudes
of
people
flocked
to
see
a
Prince
who
from
such
greatness
and
Majesty
was
fallen
into
so
great
a
misery
.
And
not
obtaining
leave
to
be
brought
into
the
King's
presence
,
which
he
much
desired
,
he
was
conveyed
within
two
days
after
to
the
Tower
of
Loches
,
wherein
he
remained
prisoner
ten
years
,
even
to
the
end
of
his
Life
.
The
Cardinal
Ascanius
followed
him
a
little
after
,
but
he
was
both
received
with
more
honour
and
humanity
,
and
gratiously
visited
by
the
Cardinal
D'
Amboise
,
by
whose
intercession
he
was
sent
to
the
great
Tower
at
Bourges
,
a
prison
more
honourable
,
wherein
the
King
that
sent
him
had
before
been
restrained
two
years
in
captivity
.
Pope
Alexander
VI.
being
dead
,
Anno
1503.
Pius
III.
was
chosen
,
but
he
dyed
within
27.
days
.
Then
was
Julius
II.
chosen
,
a
Man
froward
,
cruel
,
factious
and
turbulent
.
Anno
1506.
the
French
King
,
albeit
the
year
before
he
was
much
discontented
with
the
Pope
,
for
that
he
had
disposed
and
inducted
the
Benefices
which
were
void
by
the
death
of
Cardinal
Ascanius
,
and
others
in
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
without
his
participation
:
and
for
that
also
in
the
creation
of
other
Cardinals
,
he
had
refused
to
call
the
Bishop
of
Achz
,
Nephew
to
the
Cardinal
D'
Amboise
;
and
the
Bishop
of
Baieux
,
Nephew
to
Monsieur
Trimoville
;
being
earnestly
solicited
by
the
King
,
who
in
those
regards
had
caused
to
be
sequestred
the
fruits
of
the
Benefices
,
which
the
Cardinal
S.
P.
ad
Vincula
,
and
others
of
the
Pope's
Amity
possessed
in
the
State
of
Milan
.
Yet
the
King
on
the
other
side
judged
it
necessary
to
re-enter
into
reconcilement
with
the
Pope
,
to
whom
after
he
had
released
all
the
sequestrations
,
he
sent
the
Bishop
of
Sisteron
,
the
Pope's
Nuncio
,
to
negotiate
with
him
many
plots
against
the
Venetians
,
to
whom
he
knew
the
Pope
could
not
but
continue
to
bear
an
ill
will
,
for
the
desire
he
had
to
recover
the
towns
of
Romania
.
The
Bishop
of
Sisteron
being
received
and
heard
with
gladness
agreeable
to
the
nature
of
his
desire
,
was
dispatched
,
and
sent
back
again
with
diligence
,
to
solicit
between
them
a
re-union
and
amity
:
wherein
the
better
to
dispose
the
mind
of
the
King
,
and
the
Cardinal
D'
Amboise
,
he
promised
by
writ
(
which
the
said
Nuncio
carried
with
him
)
the
Dignity
of
Cardinal
to
the
Bishops
of
Achz
and
Baieux
.
Yet
notwithstanding
in
so
great
an
heat
of
forwardness
,
he
entred
oftentimes
into
many
doubts
and
difficulties
,
either
for
a
certain
hate
he
had
conceived
against
the
French
King
,
at
such
time
as
himself
fled
into
France
to
avoid
the
trains
laid
for
him
by
Pope
Alexander
;
or
for
that
it
much
discontented
him
to
be
as
it
were
drawn
by
compulsion
by
the
power
and
importunity
of
the
French
King
,
to
transfer
to
the
Cardinal
D'
Amboise
the
Legation
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
:
or
lastly
,
for
that
he
suspected
lest
the
said
Cardinal
(
who
aspired
to
the
Popedom
)
not
having
patience
to
tarry
for
his
Death
,
would
seek
to
climb
up
to
it
by
ways
sinister
and
extraordinary
.
These
things
made
him
often
to
waver
in
his
Resolutions
,
determining
not
wholly
to
joyn
with
the
French
King
;
and
yet
without
his
conjunction
,
he
knew
it
was
impossible
,
that
at
that
time
any
thing
of
consequence
should
succeed
with
him
.
Pope
Julius
resolves
to
recover
Bolognia
by
force
of
Arms
,
for
a
hatred
newly
kindled
against
John
Bentivoglo
,
because
in
the
time
of
his
adversity
,
when
he
durst
not
abide
in
Rome
;
and
seeking
safety
in
Cento
,
a
Town
of
his
Bishoprick
in
Bolognia
,
he
was
driven
to
flee
away
by
night
,
hearing
a
bruit
published
that
he
should
be
apprehended
prisoner
at
the
instance
of
Pope
Alexander
.
The
Pope
took
Cesena
and
Forolivio
,
from
Caesar
Borgia
,
the
Son
of
Pope
Alexander
VI.
He
expelled
the
Family
of
Bentivogli
out
of
Bononia
:
he
excommunicated
the
Venetians
,
and
gave
their
Lands
to
the
first
that
could
take
them
.
King
Lewes
XII
.
overthrew
the
Venetians
at
Abdua
:
and
albeit
he
gave
the
greatest
part
of
his
purchase
unto
Julius
,
yet
he
envyeth
the
prosperity
of
Lewes
,
and
combined
again
with
the
Venetians
,
to
expell
him
out
of
Italy
.
Anno
1510.
died
the
Cardinal
D'
Amboise
,
Uncle
to
the
Lord
of
Chaumont
,
a
man
of
a
great
spirit
,
and
well
experienced
in
affairs
:
but
with
the
service
of
his
Master
,
he
did
not
forget
the
content
of
his
own
private
ambition
.
The
Pope
reneweth
the
War
against
those
of
Ferrara
,
and
seeing
himself
unable
to
prevail
with
his
Temporal
Forces
,
he
excommunicates
Alphonso
of
Este
,
and
all
those
who
were
or
should
come
to
his
succour
,
namely
Charles
of
Amboise
,
with
all
the
chief
of
the
French
Army
.
De
Serres
Hist.
This
furious
course
made
King
Lewes
to
assemble
all
the
Prelates
of
his
Realm
at
Tours
,
with
the
most
famous
Doctors
of
all
his
Universities
,
as
well
in
Divinity
,
as
in
the
Civil
and
Canon
Laws
,
who
resolve
upon
eight
notable
conclusions
against
the
Pope
.
Eight
conclusions
made
by
the
French
against
the
Pope
at
Tours
.
1.
That
it
was
not
lawful
for
the
Pope
to
assail
any
Temporal
Princes
by
force
in
their
Territories
not
belonging
to
the
Church
.
2.
That
it
was
lawful
for
any
such
Prince
,
for
the
defence
of
his
Subjects
and
Countrey
,
not
only
to
repel
this
injury
by
force
,
but
also
to
invade
the
Territories
of
the
Church
possessed
by
any
such
Pope
,
not
with
an
intent
to
hold
them
,
but
to
the
end
(
the
Pope
being
dispossessed
thereof
)
he
should
have
no
more
means
to
molest
his
Estate
;
seeing
the
Pope
had
through
the
aid
of
the
said
Prince
recovered
the
same
Lands
usurped
before
by
certain
Tyrants
.
3.
That
for
so
manifest
a
wrong
and
unjust
attempt
,
any
such
Prince
might
withdraw
himself
from
the
Pope's
obedience
,
for
the
defence
of
his
Temporal
Estate
,
seeing
he
had
stirred
up
many
other
Princes
and
Common-weals
to
invade
the
Dominions
of
the
said
Prince
,
who
deserved
reward
and
love
from
the
Apostolical
See
.
4.
That
this
substraction
being
made
,
they
should
observe
in
France
the
common
and
Antient
Law
,
and
the
Pragmatick
Sanction
enacted
at
the
Council
of
Basil
.
5.
That
any
such
Prince
might
by
force
defend
another
Prince
,
his
confederate
,
and
of
whom
he
had
lawfully
taken
the
protection
for
those
Seigneuries
which
he
had
long
enjoyed
with
a
just
Title
,
seeing
this
consederacy
had
been
made
with
the
consent
of
the
said
Pope
,
who
(
as
the
chief
)
was
comprehended
therein
:
and
that
this
Prince
allyed
according
to
the
form
of
the
League
,
had
given
aid
for
the
recovery
of
the
patrimony
of
St.
Peter
.
6.
That
the
Pope
pretending
any
thing
due
for
any
Rights
belonging
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
the
Prince
on
the
other
side
challenged
to
hold
of
the
Empire
,
and
should
refer
this
controversie
to
the
censure
of
indifferent
Judges
,
as
Equity
required
;
that
in
this
case
it
was
not
lawful
for
the
Pope
without
further
knowledge
of
the
cause
,
to
make
War
against
any
such
Prince
,
which
if
he
did
,
the
said
Prince
might
oppose
his
Forces
with
other
Princes
his
confederates
,
so
as
that
right
had
not
been
possessed
by
the
Roman
Church
within
an
hundred
years
.
7.
That
if
the
Pope
would
not
accept
this
honest
and
lawful
offer
,
but
contrary
to
order
and
right
should
give
sentence
against
any
such
Prince
,
maintaining
his
right
not
to
depend
upon
the
Church
;
neither
he
nor
any
other
by
opposing
should
incur
the
censure
of
that
sentence
,
seeing
that
Prince
had
no
free
access
,
neither
to
go
nor
send
to
Rome
to
defend
his
Rights
.
8.
That
if
the
Pope
unjustly
(
the
due
course
of
Law
not
observed
)
should
by
main
force
pronounce
any
censures
against
any
such
Princes
,
their
Allyes
and
Subjects
,
resisting
in
such
a
case
,
the
sentence
were
of
no
force
,
neither
could
it
be
by
any
means
binding
.
The
King
hereupon
sent
Ambassadours
to
Pope
Julius
in
the
name
of
the
French
Church
,
to
admonish
him
,
that
leaving
his
designs
,
he
should
attend
to
peace
,
and
reconcile
himself
with
the
aforesaid
Princes
,
and
upon
refusal
they
should
summon
him
to
call
a
Council
according
to
the
Decrees
of
the
Holy
Council
of
Basil
.
But
the
Pope
despiseth
all
.
Then
the
Emperour
's
and
the
King
of
France
his
Deputies
,
assisted
by
the
Cardinals
of
St.
Croix
,
St.
Malo
,
Baieux
,
Colense
,
Albret
,
and
many
others
on
May
19.
1511.
publish
a
general
Council
to
be
held
at
Pisa
for
the
first
of
September
following
,
the
which
City
was
lately
returned
to
the
obedience
of
the
Florentines
.
To
cross
this
Council
,
the
Pope
(
following
the
advice
of
Anthony
de
Mont
of
St.
Sansovin
,
one
of
the
eight
Cardinals
newly
created
at
Ravenna
)
appointed
a
general
Council
on
May
1.
at
St.
John
de
Lateran
in
Rome
.
And
to
keep
the
King's
forces
quiet
,
he
colourably
gave
ear
to
a
peace
,
which
the
Bishop
of
Tivoli
his
Nuncio
,
and
the
King
of
Scots
Ambassadour
treated
for
him
with
the
King
,
and
the
Cardinals
of
Nantes
and
Strigonium
with
the
Pope
.
But
Julius
having
been
sick
,
and
being
freed
from
the
fears
of
death
,
he
makes
a
new
League
with
the
Senate
of
Venice
,
and
the
King
of
Arragon
against
the
French
:
to
maintain
(
as
he
said
)
the
union
of
the
Church
,
to
defend
it
from
apparent
Schism
,
and
to
recover
all
such
places
as
depended
either
mediately
or
immediately
upon
the
Church
.
The
first
day
of
September
being
come
,
the
Cardinals
Attorneys
in
their
names
do
celebrate
the
Acts
appertaining
to
the
opening
of
the
Council
at
Pisa
.
The
Pope
being
wroth
,
declared
Florence
and
Pisa
subject
to
the
Ecclesiastical
censure
,
by
vertue
of
the
Bull
of
the
Council
which
he
had
caused
to
be
published
:
and
he
pronounced
the
abovenamed
Cardinals
void
of
the
Dignity
of
Cardinals
,
and
subject
to
the
punishments
of
Hereticks
and
Schismaticks
.
The
Florentines
and
Pisans
appeal
from
this
curse
to
the
Holy
Council
of
the
Universal
Church
.
At
the
first
Session
the
Cardinals
call
the
Clergy
to
assist
in
the
Cathedral
Church
:
but
not
one
appeareth
:
the
Priests
deny
their
Ornaments
to
the
Cardinals
offering
to
celebrate
the
Mass
,
and
shut
the
Church
doors
;
so
that
the
Cardinals
fearing
they
should
not
remain
safe
in
Pisa
,
decreed
to
have
the
Council
transported
to
Milan
.
They
found
the
like
difficulties
at
Milan
.
The
Clergy
abstain
from
saying
Service
,
as
before
accursed
persons
;
the
Commons
curse
them
and
openly
deride
them
,
especially
the
Cardinal
of
St.
Croix
,
chosen
President
of
the
Council
.
This
dealing
of
the
Milanois
,
made
them
to
transport
the
Council
to
Lyons
,
where
Julius
was
suspended
from
his
Popedom
:
and
prohibitions
were
made
throughout
all
France
,
not
to
send
any
Money
to
Rome
,
nor
to
bring
any
Bulls
from
thence
.
Hereupon
Pope
Julius
did
not
only
excommunicate
all
the
French
,
but
also
granted
Bulls
of
pardon
to
any
one
that
should
kill
a
French-man
,
giving
the
Realm
of
France
,
and
that
of
Navarr
(
in
hatred
of
John
of
Albret
,
allyed
to
the
King
,
and
at
the
perswasion
of
Ferdinand
King
of
Arragon
)
in
prey
to
the
first
conquerour
.
But
King
Lewes
XII
.
beat
the
Pope
in
a
Battle
near
Ravenna
,
which
beating
wrought
this
effect
,
that
the
King
was
sued
to
,
Vid.
Nich.
Gyles
in
the
life
of
Lewes
XII
.
fol.
134
and
135.
and
received
with
as
many
spiritual
graces
as
he
was
pleased
to
have
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
France
was
reconciled
unto
his
Holiness
.
But
soon
after
by
Treachery
the
French
King
loseth
the
whole
Estate
of
Milan
.
Maximilian
,
Grand
child
to
Lewes
Sforza
,
is
restored
,
and
named
Duke
of
Milan
.
And
Navar
is
usurped
by
the
King
of
Arragon
.
Pope
Julius
dyeth
,
February
21.
Anno
1513.
and
John
Cardinal
of
Medicis
succeeded
him
,
who
was
called
Leo
the
tenth
.
The
same
year
dyed
Ann
the
French
Queen
,
and
the
next
year
Lewes
King
of
France
marrieth
the
Lady
Mary
,
sister
to
Henry
VIII
.
King
of
England
.
But
as
Lewes
pleased
himself
exceedingly
in
the
excellent
beauty
of
his
new
Spouse
,
behold
a
Fever
accompanied
with
a
flux
of
blood
frees
him
from
the
cares
and
troubles
of
this
World
.
So
Lewes
dyed
,
on
January
1.
1514.
greatly
lamented
of
all
his
Subjects
.
Francis
,
the
first
of
that
name
,
succeeded
him
in
the
Kingdom
:
he
was
before
Duke
of
Valois
,
and
Earl
of
Angolesm
,
Son
to
John
Earl
of
Angolesm
,
who
was
the
youngest
Son
of
Lewes
Duke
of
Orleans
,
(
murthered
by
the
Burgundian
at
Paris
,
in
the
time
of
Charles
VI.
)
who
was
also
the
youngest
Son
of
King
Charles
V.
He
was
anointed
at
Rhemes
being
22.
years
old
.
William
Budeus
,
born
at
Paris
,
was
Secretary
to
King
Francis
the
first
,
and
keeper
of
his
Library
,
and
afterwards
his
Counsellour
,
Illyr.
Catal.
Test
▪
Verit.
li.
19.
and
Master
of
Requests
.
His
Commentaries
upon
the
Greek
Tongue
,
his
Epistles
,
Philology
,
his
Commentaries
upon
the
Pandects
,
and
other
of
his
works
,
shew
his
great
knowledge
in
the
Greek
and
Latin
Tongues
.
In
those
things
which
he
wrote
before
the
preaching
of
Luther
,
he
doth
sharply
and
largely
accuse
the
Pope
,
Prelates
,
and
Popish
priests
,
especially
in
his
Book
de
Asse
which
was
published
,
Anno
1513.
He
thus
describeth
the
State
of
the
Church
at
that
time
;
saying
,
Montacut
.
Analect
.
exercit
.
5.
Sect.
4.
The
Clergy
are
worse
than
the
worst
of
the
people
in
all
kind
of
Vice
and
wantonness
:
Prelates
are
ignorant
,
and
enemies
of
Learning
,
having
no
respect
to
the
salvation
of
Souls
,
but
rather
thrusting
them
down
to
Hell
by
their
false
Teaching
,
and
wicked
example
.
He
was
a
Man
of
great
Learning
,
and
worthy
to
be
had
in
perpetual
memory
:
for
this
cause
especially
,
that
He
and
Cardinal
Bellay
,
Leigh's
Treatise
of
Religion
and
Learning
.
l.
3.
c.
8.
Bishop
of
Paris
,
did
counsel
and
perswade
this
King
Francis
to
do
a
most
noble
Act
,
that
is
,
to
appoint
great
stipends
for
the
Readers
of
Tongues
and
good
Arts
in
Paris
.
Buchanan
hath
this
distich
of
him
.
Gallia
quod
Graeca
est
,
quod
Graecia
Barbara
non
est
;
Buchan
.
li.
2.
Epigram
.
Vtraque
Budaeo
debet
utrumque
suo
.
Stephanus
Paschasius
in
his
Icones
hath
these
Verses
of
him
.
Et
Latiae
nobis
debent
Graiaeque
Camenae
:
Laudem
utram
quaeras
,
magnus
utraque
fui
.
He
dyed
at
Paris
,
Anno
1539.
The
several
courses
King
Francis
took
for
the
restoring
of
Learning
in
France
,
Antoin
du
Verdier
mentions
in
his
learned
preface
to
his
Bibliotheque
:
and
in
his
Book
he
saith
,
he
was
deservedly
called
,
The
Father
of
Learning
,
because
he
founded
Colleges
in
Paris
for
the
instructing
of
youth
in
the
Hebrew
,
Greek
and
Latin
Tongues
,
and
gathered
together
Learned
men
of
good
life
out
of
all
parts
of
the
World
,
to
read
publickly
in
the
University
of
Paris
.
Thevet
and
Postellus
travelled
into
the
East
,
to
procure
him
rare
Books
for
his
Library
.
Through
long
use
and
custom
he
had
acquired
much
knowledge
:
for
Dining
and
Supping
,
his
talk
was
commonly
of
Learning
,
and
that
most
eagerly
,
using
many
years
for
the
same
purpose
James
Coline
,
a
Learned
man
,
and
in
the
vulgar
Tongue
most
eloquent
:
and
after
him
Peter
Castellan
.
Of
these
two
he
had
learned
whatsoever
was
written
in
the
Books
of
Poets
,
Historiographers
,
and
Cosmographers
.
Moreover
,
he
attained
to
a
perfect
knowledge
of
whatsoever
Aristotle
,
Theophrastus
,
Leigh
of
Relig.
and
Learn
.
Pliny
,
and
such
other
like
,
have
written
of
the
nature
of
Plants
,
Herbs
,
Beasts
,
Mettals
,
pretious
Stones
,
and
by
daily
use
and
hearing
,
did
remember
them
.
He
used
also
to
confer
much
of
the
Mathematical
Sciences
,
and
often
to
reason
out
of
the
Scriptures
.
In
his
own
Tongue
he
was
always
accounted
right
grave
and
eloquent
.
Throughout
Greece
and
Italy
;
Sleid.
Comment.
li.
19.
p.
283.
he
had
those
that
sought
and
copied
out
for
him
the
works
of
old
Writers
,
and
he
made
a
great
Library
,
the
keeper
whereof
was
Castellan
.
William
Bellay
was
a
man
of
much
honour
and
vertue
,
and
a
special
Ornament
of
the
French
Nobility
,
by
reason
of
his
notable
Learning
,
Eloquence
,
Experience
,
and
singular
Dexterity
in
all
affairs
.
Andrew
Thevet
was
Cosmographer
to
the
King
of
France
.
He
hath
written
an
Universal
Cosmography
in
French
in
two
Tomes
,
in
Royal
paper
,
in
which
he
doth
not
only
rehearse
what
he
learned
from
the
Books
of
others
,
but
what
himself
had
seen
by
travelling
almost
over
the
World
,
and
by
viewing
all
the
Seas
:
so
that
some
think
there
is
no
thing
more
learned
,
and
more
orderly
disposed
.
He
hath
also
written
,
Les
vies
des
hommes
illustres
,
the
lives
of
Illustrious
men
in
French
,
in
a
great
Folio
with
their
pourtraicts
.
Bibliand
.
de
at
.
Comm.
on
n.
lingu
.
William
Postellus
was
a
good
Linguist
,
but
he
was
little
better
than
mad
,
for
he
held
that
Adam's
Soul
was
in
him
,
with
many
other
gross
opinions
.
Bibliander
makes
honourable
mention
of
him
,
because
he
was
the
first
Christian
man
that
published
the
rudiments
of
the
Arabick
Grammar
.
There
are
these
works
of
his
:
De
Linguarum
12
Differentium
Alphab
.
Clavis
absconditorum
aeternae
veritatis
.
De
Phaenicum
Lit.
De
Orbis
Terrae
Concordiâ
.
De
Etruriae
Origine
.
Peter
Castellan
was
Bishop
of
Orleans
,
a
Man
highly
esteemed
in
France
at
this
time
for
his
excellent
Learning
.
Tur●eb
.
advers.
li.
24.
He
hath
written
four
Books
de
esu
carnium
.
Marguerite
,
Queen
of
Navarr
,
was
Sister
to
Francis
the
first
.
There
are
her
Memoires
.
In
the
Epistle
to
the
Reader
are
these
words
,
Que
Rome
vante
taut
qu'
il
luy
plaira
les
Commentaires
de
son
premier
Empereur
,
La
France
a
maintenant
les
Memoires
d'une
grande
Roine
qui
ne
leur
cedent
en
rien
.
Her
poetical
works
are
joyned
together
.
Clandius
Espencaeus
,
a
Doctor
of
Sorbon
flourished
at
this
time
.
None
of
the
Divines
of
Paris
had
a
greater
concourse
of
all
Degrees
and
was
more
admired
for
his
frequent
Sermons
to
the
people
than
He.
There
are
many
questions
concerning
Religion
,
discussed
by
him
in
Latin
and
French
with
great
sub●ilty
.
He
was
very
eloquent
.
His
Commentaries
upon
Timothy
and
Titus
,
are
well
approved
.
In
his
Comment
on
Titus
he
proves
by
many
good
Authorities
that
Clergy-men
are
subject
to
Secular
Princes
,
and
owe
all
honour
unto
them
as
to
their
Lords
.
On
the
same
Epistle
he
sets
down
a
List
of
the
many
tricks
and
devices
of
the
Court
and
Chancery
of
Rome
,
invented
meerly
for
catching
of
Money
;
where
he
puts
in
among
the
rest
expectative
graces
or
reversions
,
secret
reservations
,
bestowing
of
Benefices
upon
the
first
comer
,
uniting
of
many
Benefices
to
one
Chappel
,
Prebend
,
or
other
Benefice
,
Mandates
,
preventions
,
propinations
,
small
or
ordinary
services
,
conditional
resignations
,
detaining
of
all
the
revenue
in
lieu
of
pension
,
and
a
number
of
such
like
things
which
were
not
heard
of
for
a
long
time
in
the
Church
,
and
which
would
be
strange
news
to
Peter
and
Paul
,
if
they
should
come
into
the
World
again
.
This
learned
Divine
hath
spoken
much
of
these
things
.
And
those
that
desire
further
to
be
informed
herein
,
I
will
refer
to
the
Book
entitled
,
Taxa
Cancellariae
Apostolicae
,
Printed
at
Paris
by
Toussaint
Denis
,
Anno
1520.
And
yet
this
is
nothing
in
comparison
of
the
Penitentiary
Tax
,
Printed
with
the
same
book
,
where
every
sin
,
every
crime
,
how
hainous
soever
,
hath
it's
price
set
;
so
that
to
have
a
License
and
impunity
for
sinning
,
there
needs
no
more
but
to
be
rich
;
to
have
a
pasport
to
Paradise
,
both
for
a
man's
self
,
and
for
his
misdeeds
.
But
that
which
might
make
Rome
blush
(
if
there
were
any
shame
in
her
brow
)
is
,
that
pardons
and
indulgences
are
denyed
to
the
poor
and
indigent
,
who
are
not
of
means
sufficient
to
raise
these
criminal
and
incestuous
impositions
.
It
may
seem
that
the
Bull
of
Pope
Leo
X.
added
at
the
end
of
the
Concordat
,
and
confirmed
by
the
Letters
of
King
Francis
I.
hath
derogated
from
the
Pragmatick
Sanction
.
But
that
Bull
was
never
received
and
approved
in
France
,
Petr.
Rebuff
.
in
Concord
.
Rubric
.
de
m●ndat
.
Apostol.
as
Mr.
Peter
Rebuffus
doth
testifie
.
This
constitution
,
(
saith
he
)
as
being
about
a
money-mater
,
was
never
received
by
the
Inhabitants
of
this
Kingdom
.
Nor
is
it
comprehended
within
the
Concordate
;
nor
the
King's
Declaration
concerning
it
verified
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
.
In
the
year
,
1516.
Pope
Leo
X.
under
pretext
of
collecting
money
to
wage
War
against
the
Turk
,
sent
Indulgences
through
all
Christendom
,
granting
pardon
of
sins
both
for
guilt
and
punishment
unto
all
which
would
give
Money
.
Tecelius
exposeth
these
Indulgences
to
sale
in
Germany
,
and
Luther
writeth
against
the
abuses
of
them
,
some
write
against
Luther
,
and
others
defend
him
.
Luther
proceedeth
,
and
writeth
against
other
corruptions
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
many
are
enlightned
by
him
.
Charles
V.
being
Emperour
,
calleth
a
Dyet
at
Wormes
,
and
thither
is
Luther
summoned
Anno
1521.
who
stoutly
defendeth
his
Doctrine
,
and
many
Priests
began
to
preach
,
and
even
in
Wormes
after
they
had
seen
the
constancy
of
Luther
,
they
receive
the
preachers
of
the
Gospel
;
and
because
they
could
not
have
the
liberty
of
the
Churches
,
they
set
up
a
portable
pulpit
,
and
heard
the
preachers
in
many
places
of
the
Town
until
the
year
1525.
The
Gospel
was
preached
in
Saxony
,
and
embraced
there
,
as
also
at
Halberstat
,
Hamburgh
,
Pomerania
,
Liveland
,
and
many
other
places
.
Charles
Duke
of
Savoy
was
desirous
of
truth
and
purity
,
Luther
understanding
it
by
Annemund
Coot
a
French
Knight
,
writes
unto
him
a
confession
of
Faith
to
confirm
him
in
the
zeal
of
piety
.
In
the
closure
he
saith
,
Well!
Illustrious
Prince
,
stir
up
that
spark
which
hath
begun
to
kindle
in
thee
,
and
let
fire
come
from
the
house
of
Savoy
,
as
from
the
house
of
Joseph
,
and
let
all
France
be
kindled
by
thee
;
yea
,
let
that
Holy
fire
burn
and
encrease
,
that
at
last
France
may
be
truly
called
for
the
Gospel's
sake
the
most
Christian
Kingdom
.
In
the
year
1523.
the
Gospel
began
to
be
openly
preached
in
France
at
Gratianople
in
the
Daulphinatè
by
Peter
Sebevilla
.
Zuinglius
by
writing
encouraged
him
to
lift
up
his
voice
like
a
Trumpet
,
and
sound
forth
the
Gospel
in
France
.
At
the
same
time
in
Melda
about
ten
miles
from
Paris
,
was
Bishop
William
Brissonnet
;
he
was
a
Lover
of
Truth
and
Light
,
he
passeth
by
the
Monks
,
and
sought
learned
Men
to
teach
the
Gospel
.
So
from
Paris
,
he
calleth
Jacobus
Faber
,
William
Farel
,
Arnold
,
and
G●rard
Red
,
who
did
most
fervently
instruct
the
people
in
the
truth
.
But
the
Bishop's
courage
was
soon
abated
by
terrible
menaces
of
the
Sorbonnists
,
nevertheless
the
word
of
God
was
planted
in
the
hearts
of
many
,
and
by
the
wondrous
counsel
of
God
from
the
persecution
of
that
one
Church
many
Churches
through
France
were
planted
,
for
both
the
Teachers
and
hearers
were
spread
abroad
.
After
Martin
Luther
had
opened
the
way
in
Germany
,
John
Calvin
born
at
Noyon
in
Piccardy
,
a
Man
of
a
great
wit
,
marvellously
eloquent
,
and
generally
Learned
,
departing
from
the
Faith
then
generally
held
,
proposed
in
his
Books
which
he
published
in
Print
,
and
in
his
Sermons
which
he
preached
in
divers
places
in
France
,
one
hundred
twenty
eight
axiomes
(
so
he
called
them
)
disagreeing
from
the
Roman
Church
.
The
French
Wits
,
curious
by
Nature
,
and
desirous
of
Novelties
,
began
at
first
rather
for
pastime
than
through
choice
to
read
his
writings
,
and
frequent
his
Sermons
.
But
as
Davila
,
a
Papist
,
observeth
in
his
History
of
the
civil
Wars
of
France
,
as
in
all
business
of
the
World
it
useth
often
to
fall
out
,
that
things
beginning
in
jest
,
end
in
earnest
;
so
these
opinions
sowed
in
God's
Church
,
Davila
Hist.
of
the
Civil
Wars
of
France
lib.
1.
so
crept
up
(
saith
he
)
that
they
were
greedily
embraced
and
firmly
believed
by
a
great
number
of
people
and
persons
of
all
qualities
,
insomuch
that
Calvin
came
to
be
reverenced
of
many
in
a
short
time
,
and
believed
for
a
new
miraculous
Interpreter
of
Scripture
,
and
(
saith
my
Authour
)
as
it
were
a
certain
infallible
Teacher
of
the
true
Faith
.
The
foundation
of
this
Doctrine
was
in
the
City
of
Geneva
,
scituate
upon
the
Lake
Antiently
called
Lacus
Lemanus
,
upon
the
confines
of
Savoy
;
which
having
rejected
the
Government
of
the
Duke
and
Bishop
,
to
whom
formerly
it
paid
obedience
under
the
name
of
Terra
Franca
,
under
pretext
of
liberty
of
conscience
,
reduced
it self
into
the
form
of
a
Common-wealth
.
From
thence
books
coming
out
daily
in
print
,
and
men
furnished
with
Wit
and
eloquence
insinuating
themselves
into
the
Neighbour
Provinces
,
who
secretly
sowed
the
seeds
of
this
new
Doctrine
,
in
progress
of
time
,
all
the
Cities
and
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
were
filled
with
it
,
though
so
covertly
,
that
there
appeared
openly
only
some
few
marks
and
conjectures
of
it
.
This
began
in
the
time
of
King
Francis
the
first
,
who
though
sometimes
he
made
severe
resolutions
against
the
preachers
and
professours
of
this
Doctrine
,
yet
notwithstanding
being
continually
busied
in
Forreign
Wars
took
little
notice
thereof
.
Peter
Viret
was
an
eloquent
French
Divine
,
whom
Calvin
desired
for
his
Colleague
.
His
French
Books
are
mentioned
by
Antoine
du
Verdier
in
his
Bibliotheque
.
William
Farel
was
also
a
learned
Divine
of
Geneva
.
He
hath
written
De
Vray
Vsage
de
la
Croix
,
and
other
Books
.
Upon
Calvin
,
Farel
,
and
Viret
,
there
is
this
Epigram
of
Beza
.
Gallica
mirata
est
Calvinum
Ecclesia
nuper
,
Quo
nemo
docuit
doctiùs
.
Est
quoque
te
nuper
mirata
,
Farelle
,
tonantem
,
Quo
nemo
tonuit
fortiùs
.
Et
miratur
adhuc
fundentem
mella
Viretum
,
Quo
nemo
fatur
dulciùs
.
Scilicet
aut
tribus
his
servabere
testibus
olim
,
Aut
interibis
Gallia
.
Stephen
Pasquier
a
French
Writer
and
a
Papist
,
doth
much
extol
Calvin's
piety
,
wit
,
and
learning
.
Recherch
.
de
la
France
.
li.
8.
ca.
55.
John
Clerk
was
apprehended
at
Melden
in
France
,
Anno
1523.
for
setting
up
upon
the
Church-door
a
certain
Bill
against
the
Pope's
pardons
lately
sent
thither
from
Rome
;
in
which
Bill
he
named
the
Pope
to
be
Antichrist
.
For
which
he
was
three
several
days
whipped
,
and
afterwards
had
a
mark
imprinted
in
his
Forehead
,
as
a
note
of
infamy
.
His
mother
being
a
good
Christian-woman
(
though
her
Husband
was
an
Adversary
)
when
she
beheld
her
Son
thus
grievously
scourged
,
and
ignominiously
deformed
in
the
face
,
did
boldly
encourage
her
Son
,
crying
with
a
loud
Voice
,
Blessed
be
Christ
,
and
welcome
be
these
prints
and
marks
.
After
this
execution
and
punishment
sustained
,
the
said
John
departed
that
Town
,
and
went
to
Rosie
in
Brie
,
and
from
thence
to
Metz
,
where
he
was
taken
for
casting
down
Images
:
and
there
his
hand
was
first
cut
off
from
his
right
Arm
:
then
his
Nose
with
sharp
pincers
was
violently
pulled
from
his
Face
;
after
that
both
his
Arms
and
his
paps
were
likewise
pluckt
and
drawn
with
the
same
Instrument
.
He
quietly
endured
these
Torments
,
in
a
manner
singing
the
Verses
of
the
115
Psalm
,
Their
Idols
be
Silver
and
Gold
,
the
work
only
of
Man's
hand
:
The
rest
of
his
body
was
committed
to
the
fire
,
and
therewith
consumed
.
Anno
1525.
Doctor
John
Castellan
,
after
he
was
called
to
the
knowledge
of
God
,
he
b●came
a
true
preacher
of
his
word
in
France
at
Barleduc
,
also
at
Vittery
in
Partoise
,
at
Chalon
in
Champagne
,
and
in
the
Town
of
Vike
,
which
is
the
Episcopal
Seat
of
the
Bishop
of
Metz
in
Lorrain
.
After
he
had
laid
some
foundation
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
in
Metz
,
in
returning
from
thence
he
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain's
servants
,
and
carried
to
the
Castle
of
Nommenie
:
from
thence
he
was
carried
to
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Vike
,
always
constantly
persevering
in
the
same
Doctrine
.
He
was
degraded
by
the
Bishop
of
Nicopolis
,
and
condemned
to
be
burnt
quick
:
which
Death
he
suffered
,
January
12.
1525.
with
that
constancy
,
that
not
only
many
ignorant
people
were
thereby
drawn
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
but
also
multitudes
which
had
tasted
thereof
in
some
measure
already
were
greatly
confirmed
by
his
constancy
in
his
Death
.
Then
Wolfgangus
Schuch
,
coming
to
a
certain
Town
in
Lorrain
,
called
St.
Hippolitus
,
and
being
received
in
the
Town
for
their
Pastor
,
laboured
by
all
means
to
root
out
of
the
hearts
of
the
people
Idolatry
and
superstition
.
Hereupon
Duke
Anthony
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
threatens
the
Town
of
St.
Hippolitus
.
Wolfgangus
humbly
wrote
to
the
Duke
in
defence
both
of
his
Doctrine
and
Ministry
,
and
of
the
whole
cause
of
the
Gospel
:
and
having
confuted
the
Fryars
in
disputation
,
he
was
condemned
to
be
burnt
.
Shortly
after
his
death
,
the
Commendator
of
St.
Anthony
of
Vienna
,
who
sate
as
spiritual
Judge
over
him
,
and
gave
sentence
of
his
condemnation
,
fell
down
suddenly
and
dyed
.
In
like
manner
his
Fellow
,
which
was
Abbot
of
Clarilocus
,
suddenly
at
the
coming
of
the
Dutchess
of
Denmark
into
the
City
of
Nancy
,
being
stricken
with
sudden
fear
at
the
noise
of
Guns
,
fell
down
and
dyed
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
1525.
was
the
Battle
of
Pavia
,
where
Francis
I.
the
French
King
was
taken
Prisoner
,
and
carried
to
Madrid
in
Spain
,
but
after
many
Months
confinement
he
is
enlarged
,
and
returneth
into
France
.
The
Pope
understanding
the
King
was
set
at
Liberty
,
sent
to
congratulate
with
him
,
and
to
make
a
confederation
against
the
Emperour
.
Hist.
Concil.
Trid.
li
1.
The
which
being
ratified
in
Cugvac
,
May
22.
1526.
between
Him
,
that
King
,
and
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
under
the
name
of
the
most
Holy
League
,
the
Pope
absolveth
the
French
King
from
the
Oath
taken
in
Spain
,
for
the
observation
of
the
things
agreed
upon
.
Now
followeth
a
Table
of
French
Martyrs
.
Fox
,
Act
and
Monum
.
1.
JAmes
Pavane
,
Schoolmaster
at
Paris
,
Anno
1524.
being
first
taken
by
the
Bishop
of
Meaux
,
was
compelled
by
Dr.
Martial
to
recant
.
Afterwards
returning
again
to
his
confession
,
he
was
burnt
at
Paris
,
Anno
1525.
2.
Dionysius
de
Rieux
at
Melda
,
or
Meaux
,
was
burned
at
Melda
,
for
saying
that
the
Mass
is
a
plain
denyal
of
the
Death
and
Passion
of
Christ
,
Anno
1528.
He
had
often
in
his
mouth
these
words
of
Christ
.
He
that
denyeth
me
before
Men
,
him
will
I
also
deny
before
my
Father
.
3.
Joannes
de
Cadurco
,
Batchellour
of
the
Civil
Law
,
for
making
an
exhortation
to
his
Countrey-men
of
Limosin
,
was
accused
,
taken
,
degraded
,
and
burnt
.
4.
John
Burges
Merchant
,
the
receiver
of
Nantes
,
Bartholomew
Mylen
a
lame
Cripple
,
Henry
Poille
of
Couberon
,
Catella
a
School-Mistress
,
Stephen
de
la
Fogge
Merchant
,
were
condemned
and
burned
in
Paris
,
Anno
1533.
Henry
of
Couberon
had
his
Tongue
bored
through
,
and
with
an
Iron
wire
tyed
fast
to
one
of
his
cheeks
,
and
so
was
burned
with
the
other
,
as
is
aforesaid
.
5.
Alexander
Canus
a
Priest
for
the
confession
of
the
true
Religion
,
was
also
burnt
at
Paris
,
Anno
1533.
6.
John
Pointer
,
a
Chyrurgeon
,
because
he
would
not
do
homage
to
a
certain
Idol
at
the
commandment
of
a
Fryar
that
came
to
confess
him
,
his
Tongue
was
cut
off
,
and
then
he
was
burned
at
Paris
.
7.
Peter
Gaudet
,
a
Knight
sometime
of
Rhodes
,
after
long
torments
was
burnt
for
the
defence
of
the
Gospel
,
Anno
1533.
8
Quoquillard
was
burnt
for
the
Testimony
of
Christ's
Gospel
at
Bizanson
in
Burgundy
,
Anno
1534.
9.
Nicholas
Scrivener
,
John
de
Poix
,
Stephen
Burlet
,
were
burnt
on
the
same
account
in
the
City
of
Arras
,
Anno
1534.
10.
Mary
Becaudella
was
burnt
at
Fountains
,
for
finding
fault
with
the
Doctrine
of
a
Grey
Fryar
,
in
the
City
of
Rochel
,
Anno
1534.
11.
John
Cornon
,
an
Husband-man
of
Mascon
,
one
of
such
wisdom
,
that
he
confounded
his
Judges
,
was
condemned
by
them
,
and
burnt
,
Anno
1535.
12.
Martin
Gonin
in
Daulphinè
,
being
taken
for
a
Spie
in
the
Borders
of
France
towards
the
Alpes
,
was
committed
to
prison
.
In
his
going
out
,
his
Gaoler
espyed
about
him
Letters
of
Farellus
and
Viret
.
Wherefore
being
examined
of
the
King's
procurator
,
and
the
Inquisitor
touching
his
Faith
,
after
he
had
rendred
a
sufficient
reason
thereof
,
he
was
cast
into
the
River
and
drowned
.
13
Claudius
Painter
,
a
Goldsmith
at
Paris
,
going
about
to
convert
his
Kinsfolks
,
was
by
the
Parliament
of
Paris
condemned
to
have
his
Tongue
to
be
cut
out
,
and
then
to
be
burned
,
Anno
1540.
14.
Stephen
Brune
,
an
Husbandman
at
Rutiers
,
was
condemned
to
be
burnt
at
Planvol
,
Anno
1540.
where
the
wind
arose
,
and
blew
the
fire
so
from
him
,
as
he
stood
exhorting
the
people
,
that
he
there
continued
an
hour
in
a
manner
unharmed
;
so
that
all
the
Wood
being
consumed
,
they
renewed
the
fire
with
other
Faggots
,
and
Vessels
of
Oyl
,
and
yet
could
he
not
with
all
this
be
burned
,
but
stood
safe
.
Then
the
Hangman
with
his
pike
thrust
him
through
the
belly
and
the
guts
,
and
so
threw
him
down
into
the
fire
,
and
burnt
his
body
to
Ashes
,
throwing
away
his
Ashes
afterwards
into
the
Wind.
15.
Constantine
,
a
Citizen
of
Rhoan
,
with
four
others
,
were
condemned
to
be
burnt
,
and
put
in
a
Dung-cart
,
who
rejoyced
that
they
were
reputed
as
excrements
of
this
world
:
but
yet
their
death
was
a
sweet
odour
unto
God
,
Anno
1542.
16.
John
du
Beck
Priest
,
for
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
was
degraded
and
burnt
at
Troyes
in
Champagne
,
Anno
1543.
17.
Aimond
de
Lavoy
,
a
preacher
of
the
Gospel
in
Anjou
,
after
nine
months
imprisonment
at
Bourdeaux
,
being
put
to
cruel
torments
,
he
was
first
strangled
,
whose
body
was
afterwards
consumed
with
fire
.
18.
Francis
Bribard
,
Secretary
to
Cardinal
Bellay
,
was
also
burnt
for
the
defence
of
the
Gospel
,
his
Tongue
being
first
cut
out
,
Anno
1544.
19.
William
Husson
an
Apothecary
,
for
scattering
Books
concerning
Christian
Doctrine
,
and
the
abuse
of
humane
Traditions
,
had
his
Tongue
cut
out
,
and
was
afterwards
burnt
at
Rhoan
.
Delanda
a
Carmelite
Fryar
,
one
of
his
persecutors
,
was
afterwards
converted
,
and
preached
the
Gospel
,
Anno
1544.
20.
James
Cobard
,
a
School-master
in
the
City
of
St.
Michael
in
Lorrain
,
was
burnt
for
the
Truth
,
Anno
1544.
21.
Peter
Clerk
Brother
to
John
Clerk
aforementioned
,
and
14.
more
who
dwelt
at
Melda
,
were
burnt
,
Anno
1546.
22.
Peter
Chapot
was
strangled
and
burnt
at
Paris
.
Saintinus
Nivet
,
and
Stephen
Polliot
were
also
burned
at
Paris
,
Anno
1546.
23.
John
English
,
was
burnt
at
Sens
in
Burgundy
,
being
condemned
by
the
high
Court
of
Paris
,
Anno
1547.
24.
Michael
Michelot
,
was
burnt
at
Warden
by
Tourney
,
Anno
1547.
25.
Leonard
de
Prato
,
going
from
Diion
to
Bar
in
Burgundy
with
two
false
Brethren
,
and
talking
about
Religion
with
them
,
was
bewrayed
of
them
,
and
afterwards
was
burnt
,
Anno
1547.
26.
John
Taffington
,
Joan
his
Wife
:
Simon
Mareschal
,
Joan
his
Wife
:
William
Michaut
,
James
Boulerau
,
James
Bretany
.
These
seven
being
of
the
City
of
Langres
,
for
the
word
of
Christ
were
committed
to
the
fire
,
who
dyed
comfortably
,
Anno
1547.
27.
Michael
Mareschal
,
John
Camus
,
Great
John
Camus
,
John
Serarphin
were
burnt
the
same
year
in
Paris
.
28.
Octavian
Blundel
,
a
Merchant
of
precious
Stones
at
Paris
,
was
also
burnt
for
his
profession
,
Anno
1548.
29.
Hubert
Burre
,
a
young
Man
a
Taylor
of
nineteen
years
was
burned
for
the
Gospel
at
Diion
.
30.
Florent
Venote
,
a
Priest
at
Paris
,
after
four
years
and
nine
hours
imprisonment
,
having
endured
many
torments
,
at
last
when
there
was
a
great
Show
in
Paris
at
the
King
's
coming
into
the
City
,
and
divers
other
Martyrs
in
sundry
places
of
the
City
were
put
to
death
,
he
having
his
Tongue
cut
out
,
was
brought
to
see
the
execution
of
them
all
;
and
last
of
all
was
burnt
in
the
place
of
Maulbert
,
Anno
1549.
31.
Ann
Aubert
,
a
Widow
at
Orleans
,
Anno
1549.
going
to
Geneva
,
was
taken
and
brought
to
Paris
,
and
by
the
Council
there
judged
to
be
burnt
at
Orleans
.
32.
A
poor
Taylor
at
Paris
,
dwelling
in
St.
Anthonie's
street
,
who
boldly
defended
the
Gospel
before
the
King
and
his
Nobles
:
he
was
burnt
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
his
strength
and
courage
in
suffering
did
greatly
astonish
the
King
and
others
,
Anno
1549.
33.
Claudius
Thierry
was
apprehended
coming
from
Geneva
,
and
was
burned
at
Orleans
,
Anno
1549.
34.
Leonard
Galimard
was
burnt
at
Paris
the
same
year
.
35.
Macoeus
Morcou
was
burnt
in
Troyes
,
Anno
1549.
36.
John
Godeau
,
and
Gabriel
Beraudinus
were
burnt
at
Chamberiace
.
37.
Thomas
Sanpaulinus
,
after
cruel
wracking
was
burnt
in
Paris
,
Anno
1551.
38.
Maurice
Secenate
was
burnt
in
Provence
,
Anno
1551.
Joannes
de
puteo
,
sir-named
Medicus
,
was
also
burnt
at
Vzez
in
Provence
the
same
year
.
39.
Claudius
Monerius
was
burnt
at
Lyons
,
he
was
meek
and
learned
:
some
of
his
Judges
wept
at
his
death
,
while
he
was
in
prison
he
wrote
certain
Letters
,
but
one
especially
very
comfortable
to
all
the
faithful
.
He
also
wrote
the
questions
and
interrogatories
of
the
official
with
his
answers
likewise
to
the
same
,
which
being
summarily
contracted
,
you
may
read
in
Mr.
Fox
.
Act.
and
Monument
.
Vol.
2.
p.
137.
40.
Renate
Poyet
,
Son
of
William
Poyet
,
which
was
Chancellour
of
France
,
for
the
sincere
profession
of
the
Gospel
,
was
burnt
at
the
City
of
Saulmure
,
Anno
1552.
41.
John
Joyer
,
and
a
young
Man
his
Servant
,
were
burnt
at
Tholouse
.
42.
Hugh
Gravier
a
School-master
,
and
after
Minister
of
Cortillon
,
was
burnt
at
Burge
in
Bresse
,
a
days
Journey
from
Lyons
.
Martial
Alba
,
Peter
Scriba
,
Bernard
Seguine
,
Charles
Faber
,
Peter
Navihere
,
five
Students
of
the
University
of
Lausanna
were
burnt
at
Lyons
,
Anno
1553.
Peter
Bergerius
,
shortly
after
suffered
the
same
Martyrdom
at
Lyons
.
Stephen
Peloquine
,
and
Dyonisius
Peloquine
Brethren
suffered
at
Ville
Franche
about
Lyons
in
the
same
year
.
43.
Lewes
Marsacus
,
Michael
Gerard
,
Stephen
Granot
,
suffered
also
at
Lyons
,
Anno
1553.
Matthew
Dimonet
Merchant
suffered
there
also
.
At
his
burning
he
spake
much
to
the
people
,
and
was
heard
with
great
attention
.
44.
William
Neele
an
Austin
Fryar
,
suffered
at
Eureux
in
France
.
Simon
Laloe
at
Diion
.
The
Executioner
called
Justus
Silvester
,
seeing
the
faith
and
constancy
of
Laloe
,
was
converted
:
and
he
with
all
his
Family
removed
to
the
Church
of
Geneva
.
45.
Nicholas
Nayle
,
a
Shoo-maker
was
burnt
at
Paris
,
and
Peter
Serre
a
Priest
,
was
burnt
at
Tholouse
,
Anno
1553.
46.
Stephen
King
,
and
Peter
Denocheus
were
burnt
at
Chartres
Anno
1553.
47.
Antonius
Magnus
was
burnt
at
Paris
,
Anno
1554.
48.
William
Alencon
,
a
Bookseller
,
and
a
certain
Clothworker
were
burnt
at
Montpelliers
,
Anno
1554.
49.
Paris
Panier
,
a
godly
Lawyer
for
constant
profession
of
the
Gospel
was
beheaded
at
Dola
,
Anno
1554.
50.
Peter
du
Vall
,
Shoo-maker
,
after
grievous
wrackings
was
burnt
at
Nismes
Anno
1554.
51.
John
Filieul
,
Carpenter
:
Julian
le
ville
Point-maker
,
were
burnt
at
Sanserre
,
Anno
1554.
52.
Dyonisius
Vayre
,
leaving
his
Popish
Priesthood
went
to
Geneva
,
where
he
learnt
the
Art
of
Book
binding
,
and
many
times
brought
Books
into
France
.
Afterwards
in
the
Reign
of
Edward
VI.
King
of
England
,
he
preached
the
word
in
Jersey
:
but
after
his
death
,
thinking
to
return
again
to
Geneva
,
he
came
with
his
Books
into
Normandy
unto
a
Town
called
Fueille
,
where
he
was
taken
with
his
Books
,
and
after
the
suffering
most
cruel
torments
was
burnt
at
Rhoan
.
53.
Thomas
Calbergn
at
Tourney
was
burnt
,
Anno
1554.
54.
Richard
Feurus
a
Goldsmith
,
born
at
Rhoan
,
after
he
had
been
in
London
,
where
he
first
tasted
of
the
Gospel
,
he
went
to
Geneva
,
where
he
remained
nine
or
ten
years
.
From
thence
returning
to
Lyons
,
he
was
apprehended
,
and
condemned
.
Then
he
appealed
to
the
High
Court
at
Paris
:
where
in
the
way
as
he
was
led
to
Paris
,
he
was
met
by
certain
whom
he
knew
not
,
and
by
them
taken
from
his
Keepers
,
and
so
set
at
liberty
.
Anno
1551.
After
that
continuing
at
Geneva
for
the
space
of
three
years
,
he
came
into
Daulphinè
,
and
there
as
he
found
fault
with
the
Grace
said
in
Latin
,
he
was
detected
,
and
apprehended
.
The
next
day
he
was
sent
to
the
Justice
,
from
him
to
the
Bishop
:
who
ridding
their
hands
of
him
,
he
was
brought
to
the
Lieutenant
,
who
sent
his
Advocate
with
a
Notary
to
him
in
Prison
to
examine
him
of
his
Faith
:
for
which
I
shall
refer
the
Reader
to
Mr.
Fox
.
Act.
and
Monum
.
Vol.
2.
p.
146.
147.
148.
He
was
sent
back
to
the
Bishop's
prison
,
and
from
thence
shortly
after
to
Lyons
,
where
he
had
his
Tongue
cut
out
,
and
then
was
burnt
.
55.
Nicholas
du
Chesne
,
suffered
at
Ory
near
Bizancon
,
Anno
1554.
56.
John
Bertrand
;
Keeper
of
the
Forrest
of
Marchenoir
,
was
burnt
at
Blois
,
Anno
1556.
57.
Peter
Rousseau
,
after
three
wrackings
,
had
his
Tongue
cut
out
,
and
a
ball
of
Iron
put
in
his
mouth
.
He
was
drawn
upon
an
Hurdle
all
broken
to
the
fire
,
where
he
was
lifted
up
into
the
Air
,
and
let
down
thrice
.
And
when
he
was
half
burnt
,
the
ball
fell
from
his
mouth
and
he
with
a
loud
voice
,
called
on
the
name
of
God
,
saying
,
Jesus
Christ
assist
me
:
so
he
dyed
.
58
,
Arnold
Moniere
,
and
John
de
Cazes
,
were
burnt
at
Bourdeaux
,
Anno
1556.
59.
Philip
Cone
,
James
his
fellow
,
Archambant
Seraphon
,
Mr.
Nicholas
du
Rousseau
were
burnt
at
Diion
,
Anno
1557.
60.
Philip
Hamlin
suffered
at
Bourdeaux
.
61.
Nicholas
Sartorius
,
at
Oest
near
Piedmont
,
Anno
1557.
62.
George
Tardiff
,
with
one
of
Tours
a
Broiderer
,
Nicholas
a
Shoo-maker
at
Jenvile
,
suffered
at
Tours
.
I
must
now
return
back
to
the
Reign
of
King
Francis
I.
The
Lutherans
having
presented
a
confession
of
their
Faith
,
the
Princes
of
Germany
being
assembled
before
the
Emperour
in
a
Hall
(
Anno
1530
)
capable
to
receive
200
persons
,
Hist.
Concil.
Trident.
li.
1.
it
was
read
with
a
loud
voice
.
And
the
Cities
which
followed
the
Doctrine
of
Zuinglius
,
presented
apart
the
confession
of
their
Faith
,
not
differing
from
the
former
but
only
in
the
point
of
the
Eucharist
.
The
confession
of
the
Princes
was
afterwards
from
this
place
called
,
the
Augustan
Confession
.
The
Pope's
Legate
would
not
censure
the
confession
,
but
gave
order
that
a
confutation
thereof
should
be
read
,
and
no
Copy
given
.
The
Pope
was
displeased
with
the
Emperour
,
for
meddling
in
Religion
,
but
especially
for
promising
a
Council
.
He
writes
to
all
Princes
,
that
he
would
call
a
Council
,
though
he
never
meant
it
:
and
his
collusion
is
discovered
by
many
.
The
Protestants
likewise
do
write
to
all
Princes
,
praying
them
not
to
believe
the
calumnies
raised
against
them
,
and
to
suspend
their
Judgements
,
until
those
that
are
accused
have
place
to
acquit
themselves
publickly
.
And
therefore
they
will
desire
the
Emperour
,
that
he
will
call
a
godly
,
and
free
Council
in
Germany
,
as
soon
as
might
be
,
and
not
use
force
until
the
matter
be
disputed
,
and
lawfully
denyed
.
The
French
King
answered
with
very
courteous
Letters
,
in
substance
giving
them
thanks
for
communicating
unto
him
a
business
of
so
great
weight
.
He
shewed
them
that
he
was
glad
to
understand
of
their
innocency
,
and
did
approve
the
instance
they
made
,
that
the
vices
might
be
amended
,
wherein
they
shall
find
his
will
to
concur
with
theirs
;
that
their
requiring
a
Council
was
just
and
holy
,
yea
necessary
,
not
only
for
the
affairs
of
Germany
,
but
of
the
whole
Church
,
that
it
was
not
necessary
to
use
Arms
,
where
the
controversies
may
be
ended
with
Treaties
.
The
Emperour
promiseth
the
calling
of
a
Council
within
six
months
.
The
Pope
resolveth
to
make
an
Alliance
with
France
to
be
able
to
withstand
the
Emperour
.
After
the
Assembly
of
the
Protestants
at
Smalcald
,
the
French
King
Treateth
with
the
Landgrave
of
Hassia
,
at
the
Pope's
request
about
the
Council
.
The
Pope
is
displeased
for
the
proposal
of
Geneva
,
for
the
place
of
the
Council
.
Anno
1534.
Pope
Clement
VII
.
dyeth
,
and
Cardinal
Farnese
is
created
Pope
,
and
named
Paul
III.
He
maketh
a
shew
that
he
desireth
a
Council
:
he
perswadeth
the
Cardinals
to
reform
themselves
.
The
custom
is
,
that
in
the
first
days
the
Cardinals
obtain
favours
easily
of
the
new
pope
.
Therefore
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
and
other
French
,
in
the
name
of
the
King
,
desired
him
to
grant
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
the
nomination
of
the
Bishopricks
,
and
Abbacies
of
his
Dominion
.
The
Pope's
Answer
was
,
that
in
the
Council
which
should
be
called
shortly
,
it
was
necessary
to
take
away
the
faculty
of
nomination
from
those
Princes
that
already
had
it
:
which
was
some
blemish
to
the
Popes
his
predecessours
,
who
had
granted
them
.
A
Bull
is
made
for
the
convocation
of
the
Council
at
Mantua
,
May
27.
1537.
The
Pope
prayeth
the
French
King
,
and
all
other
Kings
and
Princes
to
be
there
in
person
.
The
Protestants
approve
not
the
Bull
of
convocation
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
makes
a
Grant
of
his
City
,
and
afterwards
recalleth
it
.
The
King
of
England
opposeth
the
Council
by
a
publick
manifest
.
Then
the
Pope
sent
out
a
Bull
for
the
convocation
of
the
Council
at
Vicenza
.
The
Legates
went
to
Vicenza
at
the
time
appointed
;
and
the
Pope
to
Nizza
in
Provence
at
the
same
time
,
to
speak
personally
with
the
Emperour
and
the
French
King
,
which
he
gave
out
was
only
to
make
peace
between
those
great
Princes
,
though
his
principal
end
was
to
draw
the
Dukedom
of
Milan
,
to
his
own
house
,
Anno
1538.
The
Council
intimated
is
suspended
during
pleasure
.
The
Emperour
gave
order
for
a
Dyet
to
be
held
in
Germany
,
where
Ferdinand
thought
good
,
inviting
the
Protestant
Princes
to
be
there
in
person
,
and
promising
publick
security
unto
all
.
Cardinal
Farnese
hearing
of
this
conclusion
made
without
his
knowledge
,
went
immediately
away
:
and
passing
by
Paris
,
obtained
of
the
French
King
a
severe
Edict
against
the
Lutherans
:
which
being
published
was
executed
in
that
City
,
and
after
through
all
France
with
much
rigour
,
King
Francis
commanded
that
all
should
be
appeached
who
had
Books
differing
from
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
made
secret
Conventicles
;
that
transgressed
the
commandments
of
the
Church
;
and
especially
that
observed
not
the
Doctrine
of
Meats
;
or
prayed
in
any
Tongue
but
the
Latin
;
and
commanded
the
Sorbonnists
to
be
diligent
Spies
against
them
.
Afterwards
understanding
the
Emperour
's
cunning
,
who
assayed
to
incite
the
Pope
against
him
,
he
caused
the
Lutherans
to
be
really
proceeded
against
,
and
commanded
that
a
form
to
discover
and
accuse
them
should
be
instituted
in
Paris
,
proposing
punishments
to
the
concealers
of
them
,
and
rewards
to
the
Delators
.
This
was
done
,
Anno
1542.
The
Emperour
gave
divers
orders
to
the
Prelates
of
Spain
,
and
the
Low-Countries
;
and
commanded
that
the
Divines
of
Lovain
should
assemble
together
,
to
consider
of
the
Doctrines
which
were
to
be
proposed
;
which
they
reduced
to
XXII
.
heads
,
without
confirming
them
by
any
place
of
Scripture
,
but
explicating
Magisterially
the
conclusion
only
Th●
French
King
also
Assembled
at
Melun
,
the
Parisian
Divines
,
to
consult
of
●●●
necessary
positions
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
to
be
proposed
in
th●●●uncil
,
where
there
was
much
contention
.
For
some
desired
to
propose
the
confirmation
of
whatsoever
was
constituted
in
Constance
and
Basil
▪
and
the
re-establishment
of
the
Pragmatick
Sanction
.
And
others
doubting
that
the
King
would
be
offended
by
destroying
the
Concordat
,
made
between
him
and
Leo
(
which
would
necessarily
follow
)
gave
counsel
not
to
set
that
disputation
on
foot
.
And
afterwards
,
because
there
were
divers
opinions
in
that
School
concerning
the
Sacraments
;
unto
which
some
gave
effective
Ministerial
vertue
,
and
others
not
,
every
one
desiring
that
his
opinion
should
be
an
Article
of
Faith
,
nothing
could
be
concluded
,
but
that
they
should
keep
themselves
within
compass
of
the
XXV
.
heads
published
two
years
before
.
The
Council
is
appointed
to
be
in
Trent
,
and
thither
the
Legates
are
sent
.
While
they
meet
in
Trent
to
convince
Heresies
by
a
Council
,
in
France
they
did
the
same
by
force
of
Arms
,
against
a
small
remainder
of
the
Waldenses
,
Inhabitants
of
the
Alpes
of
Provence
,
who
(
as
hath
hath
been
said
before
)
maintained
a
separation
from
the
See
of
Rome
,
with
divers
Rites
and
Doctrine
.
These
Men
after
the
Reformation
of
Zuinglius
,
enlarged
their
Doctrine
by
his
,
and
reduced
their
Rites
unto
some
form
at
the
same
time
when
Geneva
embraced
the
Reformation
.
Sentence
was
pronounced
against
these
many
years
before
by
the
Parliament
of
Aix
,
which
had
never
been
executed
.
The
King
now
commanded
to
execute
the
Sentence
.
The
President
mustered
together
as
many
Souldiers
as
he
could
in
the
places
bordering
upon
them
,
and
in
the
Pope's
State
of
Avignon
,
and
went
with
an
Army
against
these
poor
Creatures
,
who
had
neither
Weapon
nor
thought
,
otherwise
than
by
flight
to
defend
themselves
,
those
that
could
.
They
went
not
about
to
teach
them
,
or
by
threats
to
make
them
leave
their
Rites
and
opinions
;
but
first
of
all
filling
all
the
Countrey
with
Rapes
,
slew
as
many
as
stood
to
their
mercy
,
because
they
could
not
fly
,
without
sparing
young
or
old
.
They
rather
razed
the
Countries
of
Cabriers
in
Provence
,
and
of
Merindol
in
the
County
of
Viinoisin
belonging
to
the
Pope
,
and
all
other
places
in
those
Precincts
.
More
than
4000.
persons
were
slain
.
They
that
fled
to
the
Woods
and
Mountains
,
partly
were
famished
,
partly
otherwise
slain
,
partly
sent
to
the
Galleys
:
twenty
five
persons
that
fled
into
a
Cave
near
the
Town
of
Mussy
were
smothered
to
death
with
smoak
.
Certain
of
the
Helvetians
sued
unto
the
French
King
to
favour
the
Waldenses
,
but
no
entreaty
would
serve
.
But
the
bloody
Tyrant
Minerius
the
Governour
of
Provence
,
escaped
not
the
just
Judgement
of
God
:
for
God
smote
him
with
a
terrible
Disease
,
and
he
felt
as
it
were
a
fire
burning
him
from
the
Navel
upward
,
and
the
lower
parts
were
rotten
and
consumed
away
with
Vermine
,
with
an
extream
stink
,
and
profusion
of
Blood
in
place
of
his
Urine
,
and
so
with
great
torments
he
ended
his
wretched
Life
.
Lewes
de
Vaine
,
Brother-in-law
to
the
said
Minerius
,
the
President
,
and
also
the
Brother
,
and
the
Son-in-law
to
Peter
Durant
,
Master
Butcher
of
the
Town
of
Aix
,
these
three
did
slay
one
another
upon
a
certain
strife
that
fell
between
them
.
And
upon
the
same
day
the
Judge
of
Aix
,
who
accompanied
Minerius
in
the
same
persecution
,
as
he
returned
homewards
going
over
the
River
of
Durance
was
drowned
.
By
an
Ordinance
of
this
King
Francis
I.
dated
January
15.
1546.
the
Visitation
of
the
Hospitals
and
other
charitable
places
,
is
committed
to
the
Judges
Royal
,
Voyes
le
recueil
des
ordonnances
fait
par
Fontanon
.
Tom.
4.
Tit.
27
des
malad
.
&
Hospit
.
ca.
4
Ordinaries
of
the
place
where
such
Hospitals
are
scituate
.
All
Governours
and
Administrators
of
Hospitals
,
or
other
charitable
Foundations
,
shall
be
compelled
by
our
Judges
of
the
places
next
adjoyning
to
give
up
their
accounts
of
the
Revenues
and
Administration
of
the
said
Hospitals
,
by
what
Title
soever
they
hold
them
;
together
with
the
Charters
and
Titles
of
their
Foundation
,
if
they
have
any
,
within
two
months
after
the
publication
of
these
presents
.
Whom
we
Command
,
and
expresly
enjoyn
,
every
one
respectively
within
his
Precincts
and
Jurisdiction
,
that
immediately
after
the
publication
of
these
presents
,
they
visit
the
said
Hospitals
and
charitable
Foundations
,
Orontius
Fineus
was
professor
of
the
Mathematicks
at
Paris
at
this
time
.
to
enquire
of
the
Revenue
,
Estate
,
and
reparation
of
the
places
,
and
the
number
of
beds
,
and
poor
people
whom
they
shall
find
there
.
There
were
four
Stevens
,
French-men
,
Henry
the
Father
,
and
Robert
his
Son
,
Henry
,
Robert's
Son
;
and
Paul
the
Son
of
that
Henry
,
all
learned
Men
,
and
Printers
.
Robert
Stevens
,
not
only
Printed
,
but
made
many
excellent
works
himself
.
His
Thesaurus
Linguae
Latinae
is
incomparable
.
Antoine
du
Verdier
in
his
Bibliotheque
commends
him
and
this
Work
.
Gesner
Bibliothec
.
Dictionarium
seu
Latinae
Linguae
Thesaurus
,
non
singulas
modò
Dictiones
continens
,
sed
integras
quoque
Latinè
&
loquendi
&
scribendi
formulas
,
ex
optimis
quibusque
Latinae
Linguae
Scriptoribus
.
Opus
excusum
parisiis
apud
Authorem
,
divisum
in
Tomos
tres
.
Anno
1542.
He
published
an
Edition
of
the
Latin
Bible
,
wherein
he
had
conferred
the
copies
that
were
in
use
at
that
time
with
some
old
Manuscripts
,
and
according
to
them
he
amended
some
errours
.
The
University
took
this
ill
,
that
he
had
attempted
to
change
the
Translation
.
He
defended
himself
that
he
had
changed
nothing
,
but
had
Printed
according
to
old
Copies
which
he
had
by
him
.
His
answer
was
tolerable
in
the
Judgement
of
reasonable
men
.
Nevertheless
,
they
pursue
him
before
the
Court
of
Paris
,
and
do
petition
that
he
may
be
burnt
.
In
respons.
Rob.
Steph.
ad
censuram
Theologot
.
Paris
.
pag.
109.
But
their
petition
was
burnt
.
Then
he
printeth
the
Bible
,
retaining
the
corrupt
Translation
:
and
in
the
Margin
he
addeth
the
words
of
the
Manuscripts
with
Notes
,
shewing
the
Copies
whence
he
had
these
words
.
These
do
accuse
him
before
King
Francis
and
his
Council
,
but
were
put
to
shame
and
silence
.
Then
he
Printed
the
ten
Commandements
in
great
Letters
,
and
in
such
a
form
,
that
they
might
be
fixed
upon
Walls
of
Houses
for
common
use
:
and
so
did
he
with
a
sum
of
the
Bible
.
This
did
provoke
them
yet
more
,
especially
because
he
had
Printed
the
second
Commandement
,
Thou
shalt
not
make
unto
thy self
any
graven
Image
,
&c.
And
they
accuse
him
.
But
the
King
gave
him
a
Warrant
to
reprint
,
both
the
Ten
Commandements
,
and
the
sum
of
the
Bible
,
both
in
Latin
and
French
.
They
summoned
him
to
appear
before
them
,
saying
,
that
his
work
was
worse
than
the
Teaching
of
Luther
.
Fifteen
persons
did
approve
him
,
and
added
their
seals
unto
his
attestation
.
So
the
most
of
them
seeing
the
King's
Warrant
,
and
that
attestation
,
were
ashamed
,
and
their
Deputies
did
assoil
him
.
R.
Stevens
did
first
distinguish
the
Verses
of
the
Bible
with
Arithmetical
figures
.
Henry
Stevens
,
his
Thesauri
Linguae
Graecae
,
and
his
other
works
,
shew
his
great
abilities
.
Scaevola
Samarthanus
in
his
second
Book
of
Epigrams
,
hath
these
Verses
.
In
Gellii
Noctes
Atticas
ad
H.
Stephanum
.
Quis
Stephanum
esse
neget
Phoebi
de
semine
cretum
?
Obscuris
adfert
noctibus
ille
diem
.
Henry
Stevens
,
Robert's
Son
,
made
also
the
Greek
Concordance
.
Beda's
Works
were
Printed
in
three
Tomes
at
Paris
,
Anno
1545.
At
this
time
flourished
Francis
Vatablus
,
Regius
Prefessor
of
the
Hebrew
Tongue
in
Paris
.
King
Francis
ordered
him
to
expound
the
old
Testament
out
of
the
Original
,
and
his
Hearers
did
write
his
exposition
and
his
Annotations
.
The
King's
Printer
dealeth
with
the
Hearers
,
and
receives
from
them
a
new
Translation
,
which
he
printeth
with
the
old
Translation
,
and
with
the
Annotations
.
This
work
being
perfected
in
the
year
,
1545.
he
sheweth
it
unto
some
of
the
University
,
entreating
them
to
shew
him
,
if
any
part
thereof
had
not
been
rightly
observed
by
the
Hearers
,
to
the
end
if
there
be
any
thing
amiss
,
he
may
amend
it
.
They
do
approve
the
work
,
and
assure
him
,
that
no
evil
could
proceed
from
the
Lectures
of
Vatablus
.
But
the
Books
being
sold
,
some
observed
,
that
the
Translation
and
the
Annotations
were
contrary
unto
the
present
Doctrine
of
the
University
,
and
therefore
the
Books
should
not
be
sold
seeing
they
were
Printed
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Faculty
.
The
Printer
goeth
unto
the
Court
,
and
sheweth
Peter
Castellan
Bishop
of
Mascon
,
that
the
University
was
offended
,
and
intend
to
hinder
the
selling
of
his
Books
.
He
seeing
the
Bishop
doubtful
what
advice
to
give
,
saith
,
if
the
Divines
will
give
him
their
censure
,
he
is
willing
to
Print
it
with
the
Bible
,
and
he
will
neither
be
ashamed
,
nor
take
in
ill
part
,
to
advertise
the
Reader
of
whatsoever
errour
is
in
the
Book
.
This
overture
did
please
the
Bishop
,
and
he
relates
all
unto
the
King
,
who
willeth
the
Bishop
to
write
in
his
name
unto
the
University
,
that
they
shall
revise
the
Translation
and
the
Annotations
,
and
note
what
doth
not
please
them
,
and
subjoyn
unto
every
fault
a
reason
of
their
Judgement
;
and
deliver
their
censure
to
be
printed
either
apart
,
or
with
the
Bible
.
Castellan
writes
so
unto
them
,
and
they
promise
to
obey
.
But
they
were
often
required
to
deliver
their
censure
:
They
evade
it
;
and
send
unto
the
Divines
of
Lovain
,
entreating
them
to
reckon
that
Translation
among
the
Heretical
and
forbidden
Books
.
The
King
was
informed
of
their
shifts
,
and
of
that
Letter
:
Wherefore
he
ordereth
the
Bishop
to
require
them
again
.
After
divers
exhortations
to
this
purpose
,
they
send
fifteen
places
which
they
had
marked
.
The
Bishop
conferreth
with
their
Deputy
Gagneius
upon
these
Instances
,
and
writes
a
large
Letter
unto
them
commending
the
Annotations
,
and
shewing
what
course
they
should
observe
in
their
censure
.
They
were
the
more
enraged
at
that
commendation
,
and
would
not
go
on
in
their
censure
,
but
would
have
the
Book
to
be
condemned
which
they
had
declared
Heretical
.
Then
the
King
sent
his
Letters
Patent
,
and
sealed
,
charging
them
to
proceed
in
their
censure
,
and
to
deliver
it
unto
his
Printer
.
They
do
still
refuse
,
and
at
that
time
King
Francis
dyeth
,
viz.
on
March
31.
Anno
1547.
His
Son
King
Henry
II.
who
succeeded
him
,
sendeth
the
like
charge
unto
them
on
August
16.
1547
,
They
return
Answer
,
that
they
shall
perfect
their
censure
before
November
1.
But
then
in
place
of
the
censure
they
send
a
supplication
,
craving
that
the
Books
may
be
forbidden
,
because
he
is
a
Sacramentarian
,
and
had
written
that
mens
Souls
are
mortal
.
The
Printer
is
informed
of
it
,
and
addresseth
himself
to
answer
before
King
and
Council
.
Then
they
return
unto
Paris
.
But
he
shews
how
false
their
calumnies
were
.
At
that
time
they
sent
unto
the
King
forty
six
Articles
which
they
had
collected
.
It
was
told
unto
their
Deputies
that
they
had
spoken
of
some
thousands
of
Errours
,
and
were
these
all
turned
to
forty
six
?
They
answered
,
the
University
had
more
,
but
had
not
as
yet
put
them
in
form
.
The
Printer
returns
to
Paris
,
chiding
some
of
the
Divines
for
accusing
him
falsly
.
The
Printer
craves
of
the
King
protection
from
the
malice
of
his
Enemies
.
The
King
grants
it
under
his
Seal
.
This
storm
being
over
,
he
gathereth
fifteen
old
Manuscripts
of
the
new
Testament
in
Greek
,
and
printeth
it
with
the
divers
lections
on
the
Margin
,
and
gives
the
first
copy
unto
Castellan
.
The
Pope
sends
into
France
Jerome
Boccaferrius
a
Roman
,
Cardinal
of
St.
George
,
in
shew
to
condole
with
the
King
for
the
death
of
his
Father
,
and
to
give
him
joy
of
the
beginning
of
his
Kingdom
,
but
with
commission
to
make
confederation
with
him
.
The
Pope
gave
the
Legate
most
ample
power
to
grant
the
King
all
his
demands
in
matter
of
Benefices
,
without
regarding
the
Decrees
of
the
Tridentine
Council
:
a
strong
Alliance
is
made
between
the
Pope
and
the
French
King
,
and
two
Cardinals
are
created
at
the
King's
instance
,
viz.
Charles
of
Guise
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Rhemes
,
and
Charles
of
Vandosme
,
of
the
Blood-Royal
.
The
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
made
an
open
discourse
in
publick
consistory
in
the
name
of
the
French
King
,
shewing
,
Hist.
Concil.
Trident
,
li.
3.
that
King
Francis
had
never
spared
any
cost
or
danger
to
maintain
the
liberty
of
other
Princes
.
In
conformity
whereof
Henry
not
degenerating
from
the
vertue
of
his
Ancestors
,
as
soon
as
he
had
left
to
mourn
for
his
Father's
death
,
was
willing
to
declare
his
observance
towards
the
See
of
Rome
.
That
the
merits
of
the
Kings
of
France
were
famous
,
and
exceedeth
all
those
of
other
Nations
.
But
this
was
above
all
which
the
King
now
doth
,
promising
all
his
Forces
to
preserve
the
Papal
Dignity
,
now
when
it
is
so
contemned
.
He
prayed
the
Pope
to
receive
the
King
for
his
Son
,
and
to
promise
to
himself
all
assistance
from
him
,
and
to
take
care
that
the
Church
should
receive
no
damage
nor
shame
,
in
regard
that
from
small
beginnings
great
factions
have
risen
,
which
have
brought
the
Popes
into
great
calamities
.
He
exemplified
in
many
Popes
afflicted
,
who
were
defended
and
raised
by
the
Kings
of
France
,
concluding
,
that
the
present
King
will
not
yield
to
his
Ancestors
in
preserving
the
Dignity
of
the
Apostolick
See
.
In
the
year
1549.
The
French
King
making
his
first
entry
into
Paris
,
caused
a
solemn
procession
to
be
made
,
and
published
an
Edict
,
wherein
he
signifieth
that
he
received
the
protection
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
of
the
See
of
Rome
,
and
the
care
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Order
,
and
that
he
abhorred
the
Novity
of
Religion
,
and
testified
unto
all
his
will
to
persevere
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
to
banish
the
new
Hereticks
(
so
he
called
the
Protestants
)
out
of
all
his
Dominions
.
He
caused
this
Edict
to
be
printed
in
French
,
and
sent
it
into
all
parts
of
his
Kingdom
.
He
gave
leave
also
to
his
Prelates
to
make
a
Provincial
Assembly
to
reform
the
Churches
:
Which
being
known
at
Rome
,
was
thought
to
be
a
bad
example
,
and
might
be
a
beginning
to
make
the
French
Church
independent
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
He
caused
also
many
Lutherans
to
be
put
to
death
in
Paris
,
himself
being
present
at
the
Spectacle
:
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
next
year
,
he
renewed
the
Edict
against
them
,
laying
grievous
punishments
upon
the
Judges
,
who
were
not
diligent
in
detecting
and
punishing
them
.
Pope
Paul
III.
dyeth
,
Anno
1549.
the
Cardinals
were
divided
into
three
factions
about
the
choice
of
a
new
Pope
,
Imperialists
,
French
,
and
dependents
on
the
dead
Pope
,
and
by
consequence
,
on
his
Nephews
.
Hist.
of
Cardin.
part
3.
li.
2.
They
made
agreement
among
themselves
,
that
nine
Cardinals
should
be
named
,
of
each
Faction
three
:
but
that
the
nomination
should
be
made
by
two
only
of
the
Faction
of
France
;
and
that
afterwards
it
should
be
lawful
for
the
Imperialists
to
take
one
of
the
said
nine
at
their
pleasure
,
and
that
the
rest
should
be
obliged
to
concur
.
Of
the
French
Faction
accordingly
were
named
,
the
Cardinals
of
Lorrain
,
Tornon
,
and
Bellai
.
Of
the
Imperial
Faction
Theatino
,
Monte
,
and
San
Marcello
,
and
three
others
of
the
other
Faction
,
Salviati
,
Ridolfi
,
and
Trani
.
The
Imperialists
refused
all
the
nine
persons
which
were
named
,
which
gave
great
offence
to
the
other
two
Factions
,
insomuch
that
it
was
proposed
by
the
French
to
the
Farnesians
,
to
unite
among
themselves
,
and
to
choose
a
Pope
in
spite
of
the
Imperialists
.
But
they
could
not
agree
in
the
choice
of
their
persons
,
because
there
were
several
Cardinals
among
the
Farnesians
,
who
were
much
obliged
to
the
Emperour
,
and
much
afraid
of
his
displeasure
.
But
after
a
tedious
discussion
of
the
Cardinals
for
the
space
of
three
months
,
during
the
vacancy
of
the
See
,
Gio
Maria
del
Monte
was
created
Pope
on
February
,
Anno
1550.
by
the
name
of
Julius
the
third
.
And
now
the
Faction
of
the
Nipotisme
was
introduced
into
the
conclave
,
having
over-powred
the
Factions
of
the
Emperour
and
King
of
France
,
with
no
small
reputation
.
The
Council
having
been
translated
to
Bolonia
,
the
Emperour
having
protested
against
it
,
the
Pope
deliberates
about
the
remitting
of
it
to
Trent
.
The
French
King
offered
to
the
Pope
whatsoever
he
was
able
to
do
for
him
,
promised
to
assist
the
Council
,
and
to
send
the
Prelates
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
all
favour
and
protection
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Papal
Authority
.
The
Book
of
Francis
Duraneus
a
learned
Lawyer
,
entituled
De
Sacris
Ecclesiae
Ministeriis
came
forth
,
Anno
1551.
At
this
time
a
War
was
denounced
against
King
Henry
the
second
by
the
Pope
and
the
Emperour
,
and
that
upon
an
unjust
quarrel
.
He
gave
some
hopes
(
saith
Onuphrius
)
of
composing
the
differences
in
Religion
,
Onuphr
.
in
Julio
3.
when
at
the
request
of
the
Emperour
,
he
declared
by
his
Bull
in
the
first
year
of
his
Popedom
,
that
the
Council
should
be
continued
at
Trent
at
the
beginning
of
the
next
May.
And
presently
after
he
addeth
,
he
unwittingly
put
himself
upon
the
War
of
Parma
,
and
thereby
set
all
Italy
,
nay
all
Europe
on
fire
.
The
first
Session
of
the
Council
on
May
1.
1551.
and
the
second
upon
the
first
of
September
were
only
for
Ladies
,
for
there
was
nothing
done
.
King
Henry
II.
set
forth
an
Edict
at
the
same
time
,
dated
the
third
day
of
September
the
same
year
,
containing
a
restraint
of
transporting
Gold
and
Silver
to
Rome
:
where
he
sets
down
at
large
the
occasions
of
the
War
of
Parma
,
begun
by
the
Pope
.
And
among
other
things
he
saith
.
Which
holy
Father
upon
a
sudden
fit
of
Choler
,
had
caused
a
certain
company
of
Men
of
War
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
to
be
levied
and
set
forth
:
and
also
enticed
and
perswaded
the
Emperour
(
with
whom
we
were
in
good
Terms
of
Peace
and
Amity
)
to
take
Arms
,
to
aid
his
forces
in
the
design
of
the
recovery
of
Parma
.
And
after
he
had
harassed
and
laid
wast
all
things
whatsoever
he
pleased
in
the
Countrey
of
Parma
,
Edict
du
Roy
Henric.
2.
imprime
a
Paris
l'ann
1551.
he
caused
his
said
Forces
to
march
toward
the
Territories
of
Mirandula
:
which
hath
for
a
long
time
,
even
during
the
Life
of
our
late
most
Honoured
Lord
and
Father
,
been
in
the
known
protection
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
which
he
beleagured
,
using
most
incredible
and
inhumane
cruelties
towards
the
Inhabitants
of
the
said
Territory
;
yea
such
as
Barbarians
and
Infidels
would
not
have
used
the
like
:
giving
the
World
to
know
very
stoutly
that
he
meant
them
to
us
,
who
have
not
deserved
any
such
things
at
his
hands
,
or
the
Holy
See
.
There
were
six
Sessions
holden
in
the
time
of
that
War
,
those
two
forementioned
,
and
four
more
:
in
two
whereof
the
most
material
points
of
Faith
,
of
Manners
and
Church
Discipline
,
were
discussed
and
determined
,
as
those
of
the
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
,
Transubstantiation
,
Penance
and
extreme
Unction
;
as
also
about
the
Jurisdiction
of
Bishops
,
where
many
blows
were
struck
at
the
Liberties
of
the
French
Church
,
and
the
rights
of
the
Crown
.
Another
Edict
of
King
Henry
II.
was
made
at
the
Camp
near
Weldenaggbes
,
May
21.
1552.
and
Printed
at
Paris
the
same
year
.
From
this
time
till
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
1560.
the
Council
of
Trent
did
nothing
.
What
time
Pope
Pius
IV.
as
soon
as
he
got
into
the
Chair
,
sent
forth
a
Declaration
for
the
continuation
of
it
against
Easter-day
the
next
year
.
The
French
King
makes
preparation
for
a
National
Council
,
and
protesteth
against
the
Council
then
assembled
in
Trent
.
Jacobus
Amiotus
,
Hist.
Concil.
Trident.
li.
4.
Abbot
of
Bellosana
appeared
in
the
name
of
the
French
King
,
with
Letters
of
his
Majesty
,
which
he
presented
to
the
Legate
,
desiring
they
might
be
read
,
and
his
credency
heard
.
The
Legate
receiving
them
,
gave
them
to
the
Secretary
to
be
read
.
The
Superscription
was
,
Sanctissimis
in
Christo
Patribus
Conventûs
Tridentini
.
Much
fault
was
found
with
the
word
Conventûs
.
The
Bishop
of
Mentz
said
,
if
they
would
not
receive
a
Letter
from
the
King
of
France
,
who
called
them
,
Sanctissimus
Conventus
,
how
would
they
hearken
to
the
Protestants
,
who
called
them
Conventus
Malignantium
?
Then
the
King's
Letter
was
opened
and
read
.
The
French
King
dismisseth
the
Pope's
Nuncio
:
but
fearing
that
by
his
dissention
with
the
Pope
,
those
that
desired
change
of
Religion
would
make
some
innovation
,
or
that
himself
might
come
into
the
bad
opinion
of
his
people
,
as
if
his
mind
were
averse
from
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
perhaps
to
open
a
way
for
reconciliation
with
Rome
,
he
made
a
most
severe
Edict
against
the
Protestants
,
confirming
all
the
other
which
he
had
published
before
,
adding
greater
punishments
,
more
ways
to
discover
the
guilty
,
and
greater
rewards
to
the
promoters
.
Hereupon
many
were
apprehended
,
condemned
and
burnt
,
as
I
have
shewed
before
in
the
Table
of
French
Martyrs
,
concluding
it
at
the
year
1557.
On
the
fifth
of
September
,
1557.
in
Paris
,
at
night
about
two
hundred
persons
were
assembled
in
an
house
to
celebrate
the
Communion
,
which
being
discovered
by
the
common
people
,
the
house
was
assaulted
,
and
some
fled
,
but
the
women
and
weaker
sort
were
taken
,
and
seven
were
burnt
,
and
the
greater
part
of
the
others
reserved
for
the
same
punishment
to
be
inflicted
when
the
complices
were
found
out
.
The
Suisses
made
intercession
for
these
,
and
the
King
gave
order
that
the
proceeding
against
them
should
be
moderate
,
but
the
Pope
is
angry
with
the
French
King
,
for
using
any
moderation
.
But
the
number
of
the
Protestants
,
being
now
increased
in
France
,
th●ir
courage
increased
also
.
And
there
being
a
custom
among
the
people
of
Paris
in
the
Summer
Evenings
,
to
go
out
of
the
Subburbs
of
St.
German
in
great
multitudes
,
to
take
the
Fresco
,
and
to
solace
themselves
with
divers
kinds
of
sports
,
those
of
the
new
Religion
instead
of
doing
so
,
began
to
sing
the
Psalms
of
David
in
French
Verses
.
〈…〉
The
multitude
first
laughed
at
the
Novity
;
then
leaving
the
sports
joyned
themselves
unto
the
singers
.
And
the
number
of
those
who
came
to
that
place
began
to
increase
more
than
usually
.
The
Pope's
Nuncio
told
the
King
of
this
Novity
,
as
of
a
thing
pernicious
and
dangerous
,
because
(
said
he
)
the
Ministeries
of
Religion
,
usually
celebrated
in
the
Church
in
the
Latin
Tongue
by
Religious
men
only
,
were
put
into
the
mouth
of
the
common
people
in
the
vulgar
Language
,
which
was
an
invention
(
said
he
)
of
the
Lutherans
,
telling
him
that
if
he
did
not
resist
the
beginnings
,
all
Paris
would
be
Lutheran
.
The
King
gave
order
that
the
principal
Authours
should
be
proceeded
against
,
wherein
they
went
not
very
far
,
having
found
Anthony
King
of
Navar
and
his
Wife
in
that
number
.
But
for
hereafter
it
was
forbid
upon
pain
of
death
.
The
King
now
understanding
that
some
of
the
Parliament
were
Protestants
,
in
a
Mercurial
(
so
they
call
the
Judicature
instituted
to
examine
and
correct
the
actions
of
the
Counsellours
of
Parliament
,
and
Judges
of
the
King
)
held
in
Paris
,
June
15.
1558.
where
they
were
to
treat
of
Religion
,
after
the
congregation
was
assembled
,
entred
in
person
.
And
having
commanded
them
to
prosecute
the
things
begun
,
Claude
Viole
one
of
them
,
spake
much
against
the
manners
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
the
bad
customs
grown
to
be
pernicious
errours
,
which
have
caused
the
new
Sects
.
Therefore
it
was
necessary
to
mitigate
the
severe
punishments
,
until
the
differences
of
Religion
were
removed
,
and
the
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
amended
by
Authority
of
a
General
Council
,
the
only
remedy
for
these
evils
,
as
the
Councils
of
Constance
and
Basil
have
judged
,
commanding
that
one
should
be
celebrated
every
ten
years
.
His
opinion
was
followed
by
Ludovicus
Faber
,
and
some
others
,
Anno
du
Bourge
,
did
add
,
that
many
villanies
were
committed
condemned
by
the
Laws
,
for
punishment
whereof
,
the
rope
and
fire
were
not
sufficient
,
viz.
frequent
blasphemies
against
God
,
perjuries
,
Adulteries
,
not
only
secret
,
but
even
cherished
with
impudent
license
;
making
himself
to
be
plainly
understood
,
that
he
spake
not
only
of
the
Grandees
of
the
Court
,
but
of
the
King
himself
also
:
adding
that
while
men
lived
thus
dissolutely
,
divers
Torments
were
prepared
against
those
who
were
guilty
of
nothing
but
of
publishing
to
the
World
the
vices
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
desiring
an
amendment
of
them
.
In
opposition
of
all
this
,
Egidius
Magister
,
the
prime
President
,
spake
against
the
new
Sects
,
concluding
that
there
was
no
other
remedy
,
but
that
which
was
formerly
used
against
the
Albigenses
,
of
whom
Philip
Augustus
put
to
death
six
hundred
in
one
day
,
and
against
the
Waldenses
,
who
were
choaked
in
the
caves
,
whither
they
retired
to
hide
themselves
.
All
the
voices
being
given
,
the
King
said
,
he
had
how
heard
with
his
own
Ears
,
that
which
before
was
told
him
;
that
the
contagion
of
the
Kingdom
doth
hence
arise
:
that
there
are
in
the
Parliament
who
do
despise
the
Pope's
Authority
,
and
His
:
that
he
well
knoweth
they
are
but
few
,
but
the
cause
of
many
evils
.
Therefore
he
exhorted
those
who
are
good
Subjects
to
continue
in
doing
their
duty
:
and
immediately
gave
order
that
Faber
and
du
Bourg
should
be
imprisoned
,
and
afterwards
caused
four
more
to
be
apprehended
in
their
houses
.
But
at
the
same
time
(
as
if
there
had
been
no
danger
at
all
)
the
Ministers
of
the
Reformed
(
for
so
the
Protestants
are
called
in
France
)
assembled
in
Paris
in
the
Suburbs
of
St.
German
,
made
a
Synod
,
in
which
Francis
Morellus
the
chief
man
among
them
was
President
,
ordaining
divers
constitutions
;
of
the
manner
of
holding
Councils
,
of
removing
the
domination
in
the
Church
;
of
the
Election
and
Offices
of
Ministers
;
of
censures
;
of
Marriages
,
of
Divorces
,
of
degrees
of
consanguinity
and
affinity
,
that
throughout
all
France
they
might
not
only
have
an
Uniform
Faith
,
but
Discipline
also
.
And
their
courage
did
increase
,
because
the
same
of
the
severity
used
in
France
coming
into
Germany
,
the
three
Electors
,
and
other
Protestant
Princes
,
sent
Ambassadours
to
the
King
to
disswade
him
from
that
rigour
against
the
professours
of
their
Religion
.
But
the
King
(
though
he
gave
them
a
courteous
Answer
,
yet
)
remitted
nothing
of
the
severity
,
but
after
the
Ambassadours
were
gone
,
he
deputed
four
Judges
,
of
the
body
of
the
Parliament
,
in
the
causes
of
the
prisoners
,
with
the
Bishop
of
Paris
,
and
the
Inquisitor
Anthony
de
Mocares
,
commanding
them
to
proceed
with
all
expedition
.
Nicholas
Clinet
,
one
of
the
Elders
of
the
Church
at
Paris
,
and
Taurin
Gravelle
,
a
Lawyer
,
and
Advocate
in
the
Court
of
Paris
,
and
elder
of
the
same
Church
,
were
both
burnt
at
Paris
.
Bartholomew
Hector
was
burnt
at
Thurin
.
Mistriss
Philippa
de
Luns
was
strangled
at
Paris
,
Anno
1558.
after
she
had
a
little
felt
the
Flame
with
her
Feet
and
Visage
.
Of
the
same
company
was
also
Nicholas
Cene
a
Physician
,
(
Brother
to
Philip
Cene
above-mentioned
and
Martyred
at
Diion
)
and
Peter
Gabart
,
which
two
were
brought
forth
to
their
execution
,
Octob.
2.
They
were
holden
long
in
the
Air
,
over
a
small
fire
,
and
their
lower
parts
burnt
off
,
before
that
the
higher
parts
were
much
harmed
with
the
fire
.
Nevertheless
these
Holy
Men
ceased
not
in
all
these
torments
to
turn
up
their
eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
to
shew
forth
infinite
Testimonies
of
their
Faith
and
constancy
.
In
the
same
fire
many
Bibles
and
Testaments
were
burnt
.
Among
divers
young
Scholars
and
Students
that
were
in
the
little
Castle
with
Peter
Gabart
,
there
were
these
two
,
viz.
Frederick
Danville
,
and
Francis
Rebezies
,
neither
of
them
being
past
20
years
of
Age.
How
valiantly
they
behaved
themselves
in
the
cause
of
Christ
what
conflicts
they
had
,
disputing
with
the
Doctors
of
Sorbonne
,
what
,
confessions
they
made
,
their
own
Letters
left
in
writing
do
make
Relation
:
these
valiantly
suffered
Martyrdom
.
Crispin
.
li.
6.
&
comment
Gallic
.
de
Statu
Relig.
&
Reipub.
Rene
Seau
,
and
John
Almerick
,
were
almost
wracked
to
death
in
prison
;
and
afterwards
both
of
them
dyed
in
prison
.
John
Bordel
,
Matthew
Vermeil
,
Peter
Bourdon
,
Andrew
de
Fou
at
the
Countrey
of
Bresil
,
were
also
Martyrs
.
Villegaignon
,
Lieutenant
to
the
French
King
,
brought
three
of
them
to
the
top
of
a
Rock
,
and
there
being
half
strangled
,
without
any
Judgement
,
threw
them
into
the
Sea
.
The
fourth
,
viz.
Andrew
de
Fou
,
he
caused
by
manifold
allurements
,
somewhat
to
incline
to
his
sayings
:
so
he
escaped
the
danger
,
not
without
a
great
offence
taken
of
a
great
part
of
the
French-men
in
that
Countrey
.
Benet
Romain
,
a
Mercer
at
Draguignan
in
Provence
,
was
wracked
and
burnt
.
Francis
Civaux
,
who
had
been
Secretary
to
the
French
Ambassadour
here
in
England
in
Queen
Maries
time
,
after
being
desirous
to
hear
the
word
of
God
,
went
to
Geneva
.
Also
he
was
placed
to
be
Secretrary
to
the
Senate
of
Geneva
,
where
he
continued
about
the
space
of
a
year
.
Having
then
certain
business
,
he
came
to
Diion
,
where
he
was
betrayed
by
a
Priest
,
apprehended
,
and
carried
to
prison
,
and
within
seven
days
after
was
first
strangled
,
and
then
burnt
.
Peter
Arondeau
of
Rochel
was
burnt
quick
at
the
place
called
St.
John
in
Greve
,
at
Paris
.
The
Heroick
constancy
which
God
gave
h●m
and
wherein
he
endured
victorious
unto
death
,
was
a
mirrour
of
patience
to
Anne
du
Bourg
,
Counsellour
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
and
to
divers
other
then
prisoners
,
and
was
to
them
a
preparation
toward
the
like
death
,
which
shortly
after
they
suffered
.
Thomas
Moutard
was
burnt
at
Valenciennes
.
Divers
others
also
suffered
Martyrdom
at
Paris
for
the
profession
of
the
Gospel
.
Philip
the
second
,
King
of
Spain
,
after
the
death
of
his
Wife
,
Mary
Queen
of
England
,
was
married
to
Elizabeth
eldest
Daughter
to
King
Henry
II.
Philibert
Emmanuel
Duke
of
Savoy
married
with
Marguarite
the
King
's
only
Sister
:
and
Charles
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
with
Claude
,
a
younger
Daughter
of
Franoe
.
The
King
yielded
to
Philip
all
that
he
had
taken
from
him
,
as
well
on
this
side
,
as
beyond
the
Mountains
.
To
the
Savoyard
he
restored
Bresse
,
Savoy
,
and
Piedmont
:
to
the
Genevois
the
Isle
of
Corse
,
and
about
four
hundred
places
more
,
conquered
during
the
late
fatal
Wars
,
which
had
made
so
many
Provinces
desolate
,
ruined
so
many
Castles
,
Towns
and
Villages
,
drunk
up
so
much
Christian
blood
,
and
slain
so
many
millions
of
Men
of
all
qualities
,
retaining
nothing
but
the
Territories
of
Boullen
and
Calais
.
The
prisons
were
now
full
of
the
Protestants
:
the
Marriages
of
the
King's
Daughters
and
Sister
were
solemnized
with
all
the
pleasures
and
sports
that
could
be
devised
.
The
Court
exceeded
in
sumptuous
Plays
,
Masks
,
Dances
,
and
Bon-fires
:
the
people
expressed
publick
joy
by
reason
of
the
peace
,
with
loud
acclamations
in
these
ceremonies
.
But
this
pleasant
Comedy
was
converted
by
a
sad
Catastrophe
,
into
a
mournful
Tragedy
.
The
King
on
June
10.
Anno
1558.
would
be
one
of
the
Challengers
at
the
Tilt
in
St.
Anthonie's
street
,
being
seconded
by
the
Dukes
of
Guise
and
Ferrara
.
And
to
run
his
last
course
in
favour
of
the
Queen
his
Wife
,
he
sent
a
Lance
to
the
Earl
of
Montgomery
.
The
Earl
excuseth
himself
to
run
against
his
Majesty
.
But
having
a
second
charge
from
the
King
to
enter
the
List
,
he
runs
,
and
breaks
his
Lance
upon
the
King's
cuirass
,
and
with
a
splinter
thereof
(
his
Bever
being
somewhat
open
)
strikes
him
so
deep
into
the
eye
,
as
on
July
10.
he
dyed
at
his
house
of
Tournelles
in
the
42
year
of
his
Age.
The
King
when
he
caused
Faber
and
Anne
du
Bourg
,
to
be
imprisoned
,
vowed
to
see
them
burnt
within
few
days
if
they
persisted
in
their
opinion
,
but
he
was
prevented
by
death
.
The
King's
death
in
France
,
which
the
Reformed
did
ascribe
to
miracle
,
increased
their
courage
,
though
they
durst
not
shew
themselves
openly
in
Paris
.
For
his
Son
Francis
the
second
,
the
new
King
,
after
he
was
consecrated
at
Rhemes
,
Septemb.
20.
gave
order
to
prosecute
the
process
of
the
Counsellours
who
were
in
prison
,
and
deputed
the
president
of
St.
Andreas
,
and
the
Inquisitor
Antonius
Democares
,
to
discover
the
Protestants
.
The
Judges
having
gained
some
of
the
common
sort
formerly
professours
of
that
Religion
,
had
notice
of
the
places
where
they
secretly
assembled
.
Therefore
many
both
men
and
women
were
imprisoned
,
and
many
fled
,
whose
goods
were
confiscated
after
a
citation
by
three
Edicts
.
And
the
example
of
Paris
,
the
same
was
done
in
Poytou
,
Tholouse
,
and
Aix
of
Provence
,
by
the
instigation
of
George
Cardinal
of
Armignac
,
who
not
to
abandon
that
enterprize
,
would
not
go
to
Rome
to
the
election
of
the
Pope
,
using
all
diligence
,
that
those
who
were
discovered
might
be
apprehended
.
The
professours
of
that
Religion
being
stirred
up
hereby
,
and
imboldened
,
because
they
knew
they
were
many
,
sent
about
many
writings
against
the
King
and
Queen
,
and
those
of
Lorrain
,
(
by
whom
the
King
was
governed
)
Authours
of
the
persecution
,
intermixing
some
points
of
Religion
,
which
being
willingly
read
by
all
,
as
things
composed
by
publick
liberty
,
did
imprint
the
new
Religion
in
the
minds
of
many
.
In
the
end
of
the
process
against
the
Counsellours
,
after
a
long
contestation
all
were
absolved
,
except
Anne
du
Bourg
,
who
was
burnt
on
the
eighteenth
of
December
,
not
so
much
by
the
inclination
of
the
Judges
as
by
the
resolution
of
the
Queen
provoked
against
him
,
because
the
Protestants
did
divulge
in
many
writings
and
Libels
spread
abroad
,
that
the
late
King
had
been
wounded
in
the
eye
by
the
providence
of
God
,
for
a
punishment
of
his
words
used
against
du
Bourg
,
that
he
would
see
him
burnt
.
But
the
death
and
constancy
of
a
man
so
conspicuous
,
did
make
many
curious
to
know
what
Religion
that
was
,
for
which
he
had
so
couragiously
endured
this
punishment
,
and
made
the
number
increase
.
There
was
a
great
conspiracy
in
many
parts
of
France
,
into
which
many
were
entred
,
and
the
major
part
for
cause
of
Religion
▪
disdaining
to
see
poor
people
drawn
every
day
to
be
burned
at
the
stake
,
guilty
of
nothing
but
of
zeal
to
worship
God
,
and
to
save
their
own
souls
.
To
these
were
joyned
others
,
who
thinking
the
Guisards
to
be
the
cause
of
all
the
disorders
of
the
Kingdom
,
judged
it
an
Heroick
Act
to
deliver
it
from
oppression
by
taking
the
publick
administration
out
of
their
hands
.
Both
these
cloaked
themselves
with
the
cover
of
Religion
,
to
gain
more
followers
:
and
the
better
to
confirm
their
minds
,
caused
the
principal
Lawyers
of
Germany
and
France
,
and
the
most
famous
Protestant
Divines
to
publish
in
writing
,
that
without
violating
the
Majesty
of
a
King
,
and
Dignity
of
the
lawful
Magistrate
,
they
might
oppose
with
Arms
,
the
violent
Domination
of
the
house
of
Guise
,
who
offended
true
Religion
and
lawful
Justice
,
and
kept
the
young
King
as
it
were
in
prison
.
Great
tumults
of
the
people
were
raised
in
Provence
,
Languedoc
,
and
Poitou
;
whither
the
preachers
of
Geneva
were
called
,
and
came
willingly
.
By
whose
Sermons
the
number
of
Protestants
did
increase
.
This
general
combination
made
the
Governours
of
the
Kingdom
resolve
,
that
there
was
need
of
an
Ecclesiastical
remedy
,
and
that
very
quickly
,
and
a
National
Synod
was
proposed
by
the
whole
Council
.
The
Cardinal
of
Armignac
said
,
nothing
was
to
be
done
without
the
Pope
,
to
which
opinion
some
few
Prelates
did
adhere
.
But
the
Bishop
of
Valence
said
,
that
France
had
Prelates
of
it's
own
to
regulate
the
causes
of
Religion
,
who
best
knew
the
wants
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
it
would
be
a
great
absurdity
to
see
Paris
burn
,
having
the
Rivers
of
Some
and
Marne
full
of
Water
,
and
to
believe
that
water
must
be
brought
from
Tibur
to
quench
the
fire
.
The
resolution
of
the
Council
was
,
that
there
being
need
of
a
strong
and
sudden
remedy
,
the
Prelates
of
the
Kingdom
should
assemble
to
consider
of
these
things
,
and
April
10.
the
Synod
was
intimated
for
the
tenth
of
September
.
A
Currier
was
dispatcht
to
Rome
,
to
acquaint
the
Pope
with
this
Resolution
.
The
Pope
blameth
the
King
for
pardoning
Hereticks
,
and
will
not
approve
the
National
Synod
:
but
sendeth
a
Nuncio
into
Spain
to
disswade
it
.
And
the
King
of
Spain
disswadeth
the
French
King
from
the
National
Synod
.
Therefore
he
dispatched
away
Antonio
di
Toledo
,
Prior
of
Lyons
,
to
pray
him
not
to
go
on
herein
.
The
assaulting
of
Geneva
was
proposed
.
But
this
proposition
was
not
well
taken
in
France
,
because
it
would
make
the
Protestants
unite
themselves
.
Besides
,
none
going
to
that
War
,
but
the
Catholicks
,
the
Kingdom
would
be
left
open
to
the
opposites
.
The
French
King
answered
,
that
he
would
not
make
a
National
Council
to
separate
himself
,
but
to
unite
to
the
Church
those
that
went
astray
,
that
a
general
Council
would
more
please
,
and
in
likelihood
be
more
profitable
,
if
his
urgent
occasions
would
suffer
him
to
expect
the
time
,
which
must
needs
be
very
long
:
that
the
National
Council
which
he
desireth
,
shall
depend
upon
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
the
Pope
,
which
shall
cease
when
the
General
shall
be
assembled
,
and
shall
incorporate
with
it
.
And
that
his
deeds
may
answer
to
his
words
,
he
desired
the
Pope
to
send
a
Legate
into
France
,
with
power
to
assemble
the
Bishops
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
settle
the
affairs
of
Religion
.
The
French
King
doth
not
think
Trent
a
fit
place
for
the
Council
;
nor
that
the
Doctrines
already
discussed
there
should
be
maintained
without
re-examination
.
This
troubled
the
Pope
,
who
thought
it
did
not
proceed
from
the
King
's
own
motion
,
but
from
the
Protestants
.
The
Protestants
were
formerly
called
Hugonots
,
because
the
first
conventions
they
had
in
the
City
of
Tours
,
(
where
that
belief
first
took
strength
and
increased
)
were
in
certain
Cellars
under-ground
,
near
Hugo's
gate
,
from
whence
they
are
by
the
vulgar
sort
called
Hugonots
.
Theodore
Beza
,
a
man
of
great
eloquence
,
and
excellent
Learning
,
having
by
his
Sermons
drawn
many
to
embrace
the
Reformed
Religion
,
even
many
of
the
chief
Nobility
and
greatest
persons
of
the
Kingdom
,
their
Assemblies
and
Sermons
were
then
no
more
celebrated
in
Stables
and
Cellars
,
as
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
second
,
but
in
the
Halls
and
Chambers
of
the
best
Gentry
,
and
most
eminent
Nobility
.
Beza's
Translation
of
the
new
Testament
,
and
his
accurate
notes
upon
it
,
have
made
him
famous
.
His
French
Psaltery
was
so
well
liked
,
that
it
was
well
Translated
into
the
German
,
Bohemian
,
English
,
Scottish
,
and
many
Languages
:
and
it
is
both
in
use
and
esteem
with
all
the
Orthodox
Churches
,
Thuanus
saith
,
that
Beza
would
repeat
whole
Psalms
in
Hebrew
,
and
whatever
Chapter
one
could
name
out
of
Paul's
Epistles
,
he
would
rehearse
it
all
in
Greek
,
for
the
things
he
had
formerly
learnt
,
his
Judgement
failed
him
not
.
He
lived
eighty
six
years
,
and
toward
his
latter
end
he
began
to
forget
what
he
had
spoken
.
His
French
works
are
mentioned
by
Verdier
in
his
Bibliotheque
.
His
Latin
are
known
.
News
was
brought
unto
the
Pope
,
that
his
Subjects
of
Avignon
had
taken
up
Arms
against
him
,
accounting
his
succession
unlawful
;
because
that
Countrey
was
not
justly
taken
from
Raimond
,
Count
of
Tholouse
;
concluding
also
that
the
Ecclesiasticks
cannot
by
the
commandment
of
Christ
,
possess
any
Temporal
Dominion
.
And
resolving
to
rebel
by
the
means
of
Alexander
Guilotimus
a
Lawyer
,
they
put
themselves
under
the
protection
of
Charles
de
Montbrun
,
who
being
in
Arms
for
Religion
,
was
much
followed
in
Daulphinè
.
Charles
entring
the
Territory
with
three
thousand
foot
,
made
himself
Lord
of
the
whole
Countrey
,
with
much
joy
of
the
Inhabitants
.
James
Maria
,
Bishop
of
Viviers
,
Vice-Legate
of
Avignon
,
made
opposition
,
and
very
hardly
kept
the
City
.
The
Pope
therefore
sent
Cardinal
Farnese
to
defend
the
City
.
But
the
danger
was
moderated
,
because
Cardinal
Tornon
(
whose
Neece
Charles
had
married
)
made
him
desist
;
and
go
to
Geneva
,
by
promising
restitution
of
his
Goods
confiscated
for
Rebellion
;
and
to
be
recalled
shortly
with
liberty
of
Conscience
,
if
he
would
go
out
of
France
.
So
the
Pope's
Territory
,
deprived
of
that
protection
,
did
remain
in
subjection
,
but
full
of
suspicions
,
and
ready
to
embrace
every
Novity
.
Davila
saith
,
that
Godfrey
de
la
Barre
,
Sieur
de
la
Renaudy
,
Davila
Hist.
of
the
Civil
War
's
of
France
.
is
made
head
of
the
conspiracy
aforementioned
,
who
was
one
of
a
desperate
fortune
,
with
whom
many
others
joyned
themselves
;
some
led
by
Conscience
,
others
thrust
on
through
desire
of
change
;
and
many
also
invited
by
the
natural
humour
of
the
French
Nation
,
who
cannot
endure
to
live
idly
.
To
those
of
best
quality
among
these
he
gave
several
charges
to
raise
men
,
and
to
bring
them
to
a
place
appointed
,
dividing
to
all
their
several
Provinces
.
To
the
Baron
of
Castelnaw
was
committed
the
care
of
Gascoign
.
To
Captain
Mazares
the
charge
of
Bearn
;
To
Mesny
the
Countrey
of
Lim●ges
;
To
Mirabel
Xaintonge
:
To
Goccaville
Piccardy
;
To
the
Sieur
de
St.
Mary
Normandy
,
and
to
Montejan
Britany
:
Men
,
who
as
they
were
all
of
Noble
Families
,
so
were
they
of
known
courage
,
and
reputed
principal
leading-men
,
in
several
Cities
,
and
their
own
Countries
where
they
lived
.
All
these
departing
from
the
Assembly
at
Nantes
,
a
City
in
Britany
,
and
returning
every
one
with
great
expedition
to
the
Province
allotted
him
,
in
a
few
days
working
with
wonderful
secrecy
,
brought
a
great
number
of
people
of
several
conditions
to
be
at
their
devotion
.
The
Conspirators
prepared
a
great
multitude
,
who
should
appear
before
the
King
without
Arms
,
to
demand
that
the
severity
of
the
Judgements
might
be
mitigated
,
and
Liberty
of
Conscience
granted
,
designing
they
should
be
followed
by
Gentlemen
,
who
should
make
supplication
against
the
government
of
the
Guisards
.
The
Conspiracy
was
discovered
,
and
the
Court
retired
from
Blois
an
open
place
to
Amboise
a
strong
Fortress
.
This
troubled
the
Conspiratours
,
who
while
they
were
thinking
of
a
new
course
,
some
of
them
who
took
Arms
were
beaten
and
slain
,
and
others
taken
and
sentenced
to
dye
:
and
to
appease
the
tumult
,
pardon
was
granted
by
the
King's
Edict
,
dated
March
18.
to
all
,
who
simply
moved
with
zeal
of
Religion
,
had
entred
into
the
conspiracy
,
so
that
they
disarmed
within
24
hours
.
Then
the
King
forbad
all
Assemblies
for
Religion
,
and
committed
to
the
Bishops
the
hearing
of
the
causes
of
Heresie
.
An
Ordinance
was
made
by
the
States
at
Orleans
,
Anno
1560.
in
the
short
Reign
of
King
Francis
the
second
,
Ordonnance
des
Estats
d'
Orleans
l'Ann
.
1560.
Art.
5.
That
the
Abbots
and
Curates
who
hold
many
Benefices
by
dispensation
,
or
reside
upon
one
of
their
Benefices
requiring
actual
service
and
residence
,
shall
be
excused
from
residence
upon
their
other
livings
.
Always
provided
,
that
they
depute
sufficient
Men
for
their
Vicars
,
of
a
good
life
and
conversation
:
to
every
one
of
whom
they
shall
assign
such
a
portion
of
the
revenue
of
the
Benefice
,
as
may
suffice
for
their
maintenance
.
Otherwise
in
default
hereof
,
we
admonish
and
enjoyn
the
Arch-Bishop
,
or
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
to
take
order
for
it
,
and
most
expresly
command
our
Judges
and
Proctors
to
assist
them
therein
:
to
cause
the
Temporalties
of
such
Abbeys
or
other
Benefices
to
be
seized
upon
without
dissembling
,
a
Month
after
they
shall
have
warned
and
required
the
Prelates
,
and
other
Titulars
,
to
reside
,
or
cause
some
to
reside
upon
their
Benefices
,
and
to
fulfill
the
contents
of
this
present
Ordinance
.
Another
Ordin●nce
was
to
this
effect
,
That
a
Prebend
,
or
the
revenues
thereof
,
shall
be
assigned
for
the
maintenance
of
a
School-master
,
who
shall
be
bound
in
the
mean
time
,
to
teach
all
the
youth
of
the
City
Gratis
,
without
any
wages
.
Which
School-master
shall
be
chosen
by
the
Arch-Bishop
,
or
Bishop
of
the
place
,
calling
in
the
Canons
of
the
Church
,
together
with
the
Mayors
,
Sheriffs
,
Counsellours
,
or
Capitons
of
the
City
,
and
to
be
put
out
by
the
said
Arch-Bishop
or
Bishops
,
with
the
advice
of
them
aforesaid
.
Here
I
will
set
down
the
Indulgences
granted
to
divers
Churches
,
Brother-hoods
and
Hospitals
,
granted
by
divers
Popes
,
and
Printed
about
this
time
at
Chartres
,
by
Philip
Hotot
.
I
shall
transcribe
the
whole
.
1.
The
Statutes
and
Ordinances
of
the
Worshipful
Fraternity
of
the
most
blessed
Body
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
newly
founded
and
erected
in
the
Church
of
St.
Hilary
of
Chartres
,
together
with
a
summary
of
the
Pardons
and
Indulgences
given
and
granted
by
our
Holy
Fathers
the
Popes
,
and
by
our
Holy
Father
Pope
Paul
the
third
of
that
Name
,
confirmed
to
the
said
Fraternity
,
and
all
others
of
like
denomination
,
as
well
at
Rome
,
as
out
of
Rome
,
erected
or
to
be
erected
.
Which
Statutes
and
Ordinances
,
by
vertue
of
taking
put
of
those
Bulls
made
thereupon
by
Authority
of
Pope
Julius
III.
of
that
name
.
Given
at
Rome
,
May
6.
1550.
shall
be
observed
,
and
kept
in
manner
and
form
following
.
The
Pardons
,
Indulgences
,
and
Jubilee
,
and
plenary
Remissions
,
granted
to
such
as
visit
the
Altar
,
where
the
blessed
Sacrament
and
precious
Body
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
placed
in
the
said
Church
of
St.
Hilary
upon
the
days
in
the
year
,
and
according
to
the
manner
and
form
hereafter
declared
and
expressed
,
to
the
end
that
every
Christian
desirous
of
his
Salvation
,
may
purchase
and
come
by
them
.
And
first
of
the
Declaration
of
the
Indulgences
given
and
granted
to
the
Brethren
of
the
said
Fraternity
found
in
the
Church
of
St.
Hilary
of
Chartres
,
verified
,
approved
and
confirmed
for
ever
,
but
made
valid
by
our
Holy
Father
,
Pope
Julius
III.
The
Indulgences
granted
to
the
Hospital
of
St.
James
in
Augusta
.
The
Indulgences
granted
to
the
Church
of
St.
John
of
Florence
.
and
to
the
Company
and
Society
of
the
said
Nation
,
and
of
St.
Cosmas
,
and
Damianus
of
Rome
.
The
Indulgences
granted
to
the
Society
of
the
Holy
Camp
of
Rome
.
The
Indulgences
granted
to
the
Brethren
and
Sisters
of
St.
Saviour
,
ad
Sancta
Sanctorum
.
The
Indulgences
granted
to
the
Company
of
the
Charity
of
Rome
.
The
Indulgences
of
the
great
Hospital
of
the
Holy
Ghost
in
Saxia
,
of
the
Order
of
St.
Austin
of
Rome
.
The
Indulgences
of
our
Lady
del
Popolo
of
Rome
.
The
Catalogue
and
Declaration
of
the
Indulgences
aforesaid
,
and
the
Names
of
the
Popes
that
granted
them
,
and
the
days
upon
which
they
may
be
had
.
First
,
our
Holy
Father
Pope
Leo
,
hath
granted
to
all
,
and
every
one
of
the
said
Brethren
,
which
shall
be
present
at
processions
,
and
other
Divine
Service
celebrated
upon
Corpus
Christi
day
,
remission
of
all
their
sins
,
provided
they
be
confessed
and
penitent
,
or
have
a
full
resolution
to
confess
themselves
at
the
times
appointed
by
our
Holy
Mother
the
Church
.
Plenary
Pardon
to
those
of
the
Brethren
that
shall
name
the
name
of
Jesus
at
the
point
of
Death
.
Item
,
He
hath
granted
a
plenary
Pardon
to
all
such
of
the
Brethren
of
the
said
Fraternity
,
as
shall
name
the
name
of
Jesus
at
the
point
of
Death
,
and
they
shall
be
partakers
of
all
the
good
works
of
the
whole
Church
Catholick
.
Plenary
Pardon
upon
all
the
Feast-days
of
our
Lady
,
upon
All-Souls
day
,
and
upon
St.
Philip
and
James
day
.
Item
,
He
hath
granted
to
every
one
of
the
said
Brothers
and
Sisters
,
who
upon
any
of
the
Feasts
of
our
Lady
,
upon
All-Souls
day
,
and
upon
Philip
and
James
day
,
from
the
Vespers
of
the
Eves
,
until
the
Vespers
of
the
said
days
,
shall
,
being
confessed
and
penitent
,
visit
the
great
Altar
of
St.
Hilary
,
upon
which
the
most
precious
blessed
Sacrament
is
set
,
plenary
Pardon
of
all
their
sins
upon
every
one
of
the
said
days
.
Plenary
Pardon
upon
all
the
second
days
in
June
,
and
upon
the
sixteenth
of
July
.
Item
,
Pope
Sixtus
,
hath
given
and
granted
to
every
Brother
and
Sister
that
shall
visit
the
said
Altar
,
upon
the
second
day
in
June
,
and
the
sixteenth
day
of
July
every
year
,
for
every
of
the
said
days
a
plenary
remission
of
all
their
sins
.
Plenary
Pardon
to
the
Dead
.
Item
,
He
hath
granted
to
every
Brother
that
shall
give
any
Alms
,
or
offer
any
sacrifice
,
according
to
his
means
and
ability
,
by
way
of
suffrage
for
the
Soul
of
any
one
deceased
,
that
he
shall
obtain
plenary
Pardon
for
the
sins
of
him
so
deceased
.
Plenary
Pardon
upon
our
Ladies
day
in
mid
-
August
which
is
the
Assumption
.
Item
,
Pope
Gregory
hath
given
and
granted
to
every
Brother
that
shall
visit
the
Altar
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
in
the
said
Churth
of
the
said
St.
Hilary
upon
our
Ladies
day
in
mid
-
August
,
&c.
plenary
remission
of
all
his
sins
.
Plenary
Pardon
upon
the
Feasts
of
our
Lady
,
and
the
Octaves
of
them
,
&c.
Item
,
he
hath
given
to
all
the
Festivals
of
our
Lady
,
and
the
Octaves
of
them
,
and
to
every
Feast
of
the
Apostles
,
plenary
pardon
of
all
their
sins
.
Easter-day
,
and
eight
days
following
.
Item
,
Pope
Innocent
hath
granted
to
the
said
Brothers
and
Sisters
,
upon
Easter-day
,
and
eight
days
following
,
four
thousand
eight
hundred
years
of
Quarantains
,
and
remission
of
the
third
part
of
all
their
sins
.
Twelfth-day
,
and
the
Octaves
of
that
Festival
,
and
the
Nativity
of
our
Lady
.
Item
,
He
hath
granted
to
Twelfth-day
,
and
the
Octaves
thereof
,
five
thousand
years
:
to
the
day
of
the
Nativity
of
our
Lady
,
and
the
Octaves
of
it
thirty
thousand
years
of
true
pardon
.
Ascension-day
,
and
the
Octaves
thereof
.
Item
,
Pope
Clement
V.
hath
granted
to
the
said
Brothers
and
Sisters
upon
Ascension-day
,
and
the
Octaves
thereof
two
thousand
years
of
true
pardon
.
Pope
Boniface
VIII
.
hath
granted
to
the
said
Brothers
and
Sisters
upon
the
said
Ascension-day
,
and
the
Octaves
thereof
,
two
thousand
years
of
true
pardon
.
All-Saints
Day
.
Item
,
Pope
Bennet
XII
.
hath
granted
to
the
said
Brothers
upon
All-Saints
Day
,
three
thousand
eight
hundred
Quarantains
of
true
pardon
.
Plenary
Pardon
upon
all
the
Festivals
of
our
Lady
,
to
those
that
shall
visit
the
Altar
upon
which
the
blessed
Sacrament
standeth
in
the
Church
of
St.
Hilary
.
Item
,
Pope
Sixtus
IV.
hath
granted
to
the
said
Brothers
and
Sisters
,
that
shall
visit
the
said
Altar
in
the
Church
of
St.
Hilary
,
on
which
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
standeth
,
upon
any
of
the
Festivals
of
our
Lady
,
from
the
first
Vespers
to
the
second
,
plenary
pardon
of
all
their
sins
.
All
the
Saturdays
in
Lent
.
Item
,
He
hath
granted
to
the
said
Brothers
,
which
shall
visit
the
said
Altar
all
the
Saturdays
in
Lent
,
for
every
day
a
thousand
eight
hundred
years
of
true
pardon
.
From
Thursday
in
Mid
-
Lent
till
Low-Sunday
.
Item
,
He
hath
granted
to
the
said
Brothers
and
Sisters
,
visiting
the
said
Altar
as
before
,
from
Thursday
in
Mid
-
Lent
,
till
Low-Sunday
,
for
every
day
a
thousand
eight
hundred
years
,
and
two
thousand
Quarantains
of
true
pardon
.
The
day
of
entrance
into
the
said
Fraternity
.
Over
and
above
the
said
Pardons
and
Indulgences
so
granted
as
abovesaid
,
our
Holy
Father
Pope
Paul
III.
doth
give
and
grant
,
as
appears
by
his
Bull
,
plenary
Indulgence
and
remission
of
all
their
sins
in
manner
of
Jubilee
,
to
every
one
that
shall
enter
into
the
said
Fraternity
,
and
shall
be
confessed
and
penitent
for
his
sins
upon
the
day
of
his
entrance
,
and
shall
have
received
the
most
blessed
Body
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Plenary
Pardon
three
times
in
their
Life
.
Item
,
He
giveth
and
granteth
moreover
to
every
one
of
the
said
Brothers
and
Sisters
plenary
pardon
,
and
Indulgence
of
all
their
sins
thrice
in
their
Life
,
upon
what
day
and
hour
they
please
.
To
all
that
accompany
the
Body
of
our
Lord
,
when
it
is
carried
to
Sick
Folk
.
Item
,
He
grants
an
hundred
years
of
pardon
to
all
that
shall
accompany
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
when
it
shall
be
carried
to
sick
folks
,
and
as
much
to
those
who
cannot
go
themselves
,
but
shall
send
one
of
their
Servants
with
a
Candle
;
and
to
those
that
can
neither
go
nor
send
,
if
they
say
one
Pater-Noster
,
and
an
Ave-Maria
,
to
every
one
an
hundred
years
of
true
pardon
.
To
those
that
shall
visit
the
Church
of
St.
Hilary
every
Friday
.
Item
,
He
grants
to
the
said
Brothers
and
Sisters
,
which
shall
visit
the
said
Church
,
and
the
said
Altar
of
St.
Hilary
every
Friday
,
and
shall
devoutly
say
one
Pater-Noster
and
an
Ave-Maria
,
in
honour
of
the
most
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
ten
years
,
and
ten
Quarantains
of
true
pardon
.
Of
choosing
their
Confessour
.
Item
,
He
hath
given
and
doth
give
to
every
one
of
the
said
Brothers
and
Sisters
licence
to
choose
three
times
in
their
life
,
any
Priest
,
Secular
or
Regular
for
their
Confessour
,
who
shall
absolve
them
from
all
sins
,
how
hainous
soever
;
yea
,
though
they
be
reserved
to
the
Holy
See
,
always
excepted
such
as
are
contained
in
the
Bull
which
is
read
at
Rome
upon
Maundy
Thursday
.
For
visiting
the
aforesaid
Altar
every
day
in
Lent
.
Item
,
According
to
the
priviledges
granted
in
the
Hospital
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
other
places
particularly
mentioned
,
at
which
the
stations
both
within
the
City
of
Rome
,
and
without
the
Walls
of
the
said
City
are
appointed
to
be
,
our
said
Holy
Father
,
doth
give
unto
all
the
said
Brothers
and
Sisters
which
shall
visit
the
said
Altar
,
upon
which
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
resteth
in
the
Church
of
St.
Hilary
aforesaid
,
upon
the
days
following
.
Imprimis
,
The
first
day
of
Lent
,
three
thousand
years
of
true
pardon
,
and
plenary
remission
of
his
sins
over
and
above
.
Thursday
,
Ten
thousand
years
.
Friday
,
Ten
thousand
years
.
The
first
Sunday
in
Lent
,
eighteen
thousand
years
of
pardon
,
and
remission
of
all
sins
to
boot
.
Monday
,
Ten
thousand
years
,
and
a
plenary
Indulgence
.
Tuesday
,
Twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
,
and
remission
of
the
third
part
of
their
sins
,
and
the
delivery
of
one
Soul
out
of
purgatory
.
Wednesday
,
Twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
and
remission
of
the
third
part
of
their
sins
.
Thursday
,
Ten
thousand
years
of
true
pardon
,
and
remission
of
all
their
sins
.
Friday
,
Thirteen
thousand
years
of
true
pardon
,
and
plenary
remission
of
all
their
sins
.
Saturday
,
Twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
,
and
besides
remission
of
all
their
sins
.
The
second
Sunday
in
Lent
,
twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
.
Monday
,
Ten
thousand
years
of
pardon
,
and
remission
of
the
third
part
of
their
sins
.
Tuesday
,
Ten
thousand
years
.
Wednesday
,
Ten
thousand
years
.
Thursday
,
Friday
,
and
Saturday
,
to
each
day
ten
thousand
years
.
And
besides
on
Saturday
remission
of
all
their
sins
,
with
the
deliverance
of
one
soul
from
the
pains
of
purgatory
.
The
third
Sunday
in
Lent
,
Ten
thousand
years
,
and
twenty
eight
Quarantains
of
true
pardon
,
and
deliverance
of
one
soul
out
of
purgatory
.
Monday
,
Tuesday
,
Wednesday
,
Thursday
,
Friday
,
on
each
day
ten
thousand
years
.
Saturday
ten
thousand
years
,
and
plenary
remission
of
all
their
sins
.
The
fourth
Sunday
,
remission
of
all
their
sins
,
and
deliverance
of
one
soul
from
the
pains
of
purgatory
.
Monday
,
Ten
thousand
years
,
Tuesday
,
Ten
thousand
years
,
and
remission
of
the
third
part
of
all
their
sins
.
Wednesday
,
Ten
thousand
years
,
and
remission
of
the
third
part
of
all
their
sins
.
Thursday
,
Friday
,
and
Saturday
,
on
each
day
ten
thousand
years
.
The
fifth
Sunday
,
which
is
the
passion
Sunday
of
our
Saviour
,
twenty
seven
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
,
with
remission
of
the
third
part
of
all
their
sins
:
and
these
pardons
they
may
get
twice
a
day
,
visiting
the
said
Altar
as
aforesaid
.
Monday
,
Tuesday
,
Wednesday
,
and
Thursday
ten
thousand
years
.
Friday
,
The
deliverance
of
one
soul
from
the
pains
of
purgatory
.
Saturday
,
Twelve
thousand
years
of
pardon
,
and
deliverance
of
one
soul
out
of
purgatory
.
The
sixth
Sunday
being
Palm-Sunday
,
twenty
five
thousand
years
,
and
forty
eight
Quarantains
of
true
pardon
,
and
besides
remission
of
all
their
sins
.
Upon
this
day
they
may
get
the
said
pardons
twice
,
as
was
said
of
the
former
Sunday
.
Monday
,
twenty
five
thousand
years
,
and
remission
of
the
fourth
part
of
all
their
sins
,
and
besides
plenary
remission
of
all
their
sins
.
Tuesday
,
twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
and
plenary
pardon
of
all
their
sins
,
over
and
above
.
Wednesday
,
Eighteen
thousand
years
.
Thursday
,
Twelve
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
,
and
remission
of
all
their
sins
.
Good-Friday
,
a
great
number
of
Pardons
and
Indulgences
,
and
plenary
remission
of
all
their
sins
.
Saturday
before
Easter
,
two
and
twenty
thousand
years
,
and
forty
eight
Quarantains
of
pardon
,
and
plenary
remission
of
all
their
sins
.
Easter-day
twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
of
pardon
,
and
plenary
remission
of
all
sins
.
Easter-Monday
the
same
as
on
Easter-day
.
Easter-Tuesday
,
Ten
thousand
years
.
Wednesday
,
fifteen
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
,
and
the
deliverance
of
one
soul
out
of
purgatory
.
Thursday
,
Fifteen
thousand
years
,
and
plenary
remission
of
all
sins
.
Friday
,
Fifteen
thousand
years
.
Saturday
,
Fifteen
thousand
years
,
and
plenary
remission
of
the
third
part
of
all
their
sins
.
And
they
may
have
them
twice
a
day
as
before
.
Low-Sunday
,
Fifteen
thousand
years
,
and
plenary
remission
of
the
third
part
of
all
their
sins
.
And
they
may
get
them
twice
a
day
.
To
those
that
shall
assist
at
Masses
,
Services
,
and
Processions
.
Item
,
He
gives
unto
all
the
Brothers
and
Sisters
of
the
said
Fraternity
,
that
shall
assist
at
the
Service
and
processions
made
in
the
Church
of
St.
Hilary
in
Chartres
,
in
honour
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
to
every
one
an
hundred
years
of
true
pardon
.
The
Stations
after
Easter
in
the
said
Church
of
St.
Hilary
,
doing
as
is
set
down
before
,
and
visiting
the
said
Altar
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
.
Imprimis
,
St.
Mark's
day
,
eighteen
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
.
Ascension-day
,
twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
.
Whitsunday
,
twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
and
plenary
remission
of
all
sins
.
Whitsun-Eve
,
fifteen
thousand
years
,
&c.
Whitsunday
,
Twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
&c.
Whitsun-Monday
,
remission
of
all
sins
.
Tuesday
,
Twenty
three
thousand
years
.
Wednesday
,
Twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
,
and
remission
of
the
third
part
of
their
sins
,
and
the
delivery
of
one
soul
out
of
purgatory
beside
.
The
Stations
of
Advent
in
the
said
Church
of
St.
Hilary
.
The
first
Sunday
in
Advent
,
twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
,
and
remission
of
the
third
part
of
all
their
sins
.
The
second
Sunday
,
eleven
thousand
years
,
and
plenary
remission
of
all
their
sins
,
granted
by
St.
Silvester
.
The
third
Sunday
,
twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
,
and
plenary
remission
of
all
sins
.
The
fourth
Sunday
,
eleven
thousand
years
,
and
plenary
remission
of
all
sins
.
St.
Stephen's
day
,
and
St.
John's
day
,
twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
,
and
full
remission
of
all
sins
.
Innocents
day
,
fifteen
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
,
and
remission
of
all
sins
.
On
New-years
day
,
twenty
five
thousand
years
,
and
plenary
remission
of
all
sins
.
Twelfth-day
,
twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
as
many
Quarantains
,
and
plenary
remission
of
all
their
sins
.
Septuagesima
Sunday
,
eleven
thousand
years
,
and
forty
eight
Quarantains
,
and
the
remission
of
the
third
part
of
their
sins
,
with
the
delivery
of
one
soul
out
of
purgatory
.
Sexagesima
Sunday
,
thirteen
thousand
years
,
and
forty
seven
thousand
Quarantains
,
and
remission
of
the
third
part
of
their
sins
.
Quinquagesima
Sunday
,
twenty
eight
thousand
years
,
and
as
many
Quarantains
of
true
pardon
.
And
the
said
Pardons
and
Indulgences
here
above-mentioned
,
are
granted
only
to
the
Brothers
and
Sisters
of
the
said
Fraternity
which
shall
upon
the
days
aforesaid
every
year
visit
the
said
Altar
in
the
said
Church
of
St.
Hilary
of
Chartres
in
France
,
upon
which
the
blessed
Sacrament
and
precious
body
of
Jesus
Christ
is
placed
.
Medard
Thiersault
,
Priest
,
Licentiat
in
the
Laws
,
Chanon
of
Chartres
,
Official
,
and
Vicar-General
,
both
in
the
Spiritualty
and
Temporalty
of
the
Reverend
Father
in
God
Monsieur
Lewes
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
Bishop
of
Chartres
:
To
all
and
singular
,
the
Parsons
and
Vicars
,
of
the
Churches
within
the
City
of
Chartres
,
sendeth
greeting
,
&c.
Pope
Paul
the
third
,
did
heretofore
of
his
own
proper
motion
,
for
the
honour
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
grant
unto
the
Brothers
of
the
Fraternity
of
the
blessed
Body
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
the
Minerva
of
Rome
,
certain
Indulgences
,
plenary
remission
of
sins
;
and
other
graces
,
the
good
devotion
,
and
upon
petition
of
the
faithful
Christian
Brothers
.
Which
Indulgences
and
plenary
remission
of
Sins
,
our
holy
Father
Julius
III.
Pope
,
to
the
end
that
all
Christians
might
come
devoutly
,
and
honour
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
of
his
own
Authority
hath
willed
and
decreed
,
that
they
be
of
perpetual
force
and
efficacy
.
And
these
Indulgences
and
other
graces
aforesaid
,
at
the
instance
of
the
most
noble
Personage
Mr.
Christopher
de
Herovard
,
the
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Most
Christian
King
,
within
the
Bailiwick
of
Chartres
,
hath
granted
them
to
the
Brothers
and
Sisters
of
the
Fraternity
of
the
blessed
Body
of
Jesus
Christ
,
heretofore
erected
and
instituted
in
the
Church
of
St.
Hilary
of
Chartres
:
always
provided
,
that
like
grace
and
gift
was
not
formerly
granted
to
any
other
Church
of
the
said
City
of
Chartres
.
And
forasmuch
as
we
have
viewed
the
contents
of
the
said
Indulgence
,
in
the
publick
Instrument
out
of
the
Copy
of
Dominick
Bishop
of
Hostia
,
Cardinal
of
the
h●ly
Church
of
Rome
,
by
Title
Traven
,
Dean
of
the
sacred
Apostolical
Col●ege
,
Protectour
and
Patron
of
the
Fraternity
of
the
blessed
Body
of
our
Saviour
,
founded
in
the
Church
of
our
Lady
of
Minerva
,
of
the
order
of
Fryars
Predicants
in
the
City
of
Rome
,
in
manner
of
an
exemplification
,
published
,
drawn
,
signed
and
sealed
by
Genese
Bulter
Secretary
to
the
said
Fraternity
.
Given
at
Rome
,
May
6.
1550.
And
furthermore
,
whereas
by
a
certain
declaration
made
unto
the
Court
of
Rome
,
by
the
command
and
with
the
leave
of
the
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Chartres
,
and
as
it
seems
to
us
truly
and
lawful●y
made
;
that
't
is
certain
the
like
grace
was
never
granted
to
any
other
Church
in
the
City
of
Chartres
.
Wherefore
we
command
you
to
publish
,
and
cause
to
be
published
in
your
Churches
the
said
Indulgences
,
and
the
exemplifications
of
the
Letters
aforesaid
according
to
their
form
and
tenure
.
Giving
leave
to
the
said
Christopher
de
Herovard
,
to
cause
the
said
graces
and
Indulgences
to
be
published
within
the
City
and
Church
of
Chartres
,
whether
by
Siguis's
or
otherwise
the
same
Herovard
shall
think
good
.
Given
at
Chartres
under
the
seal
of
the
Chamber
of
the
said
Bishop
of
Chartres
,
Anno
1550.
July
31.
Subscribed
.
P.
le
Seneux
.
Pope
Pius
IV.
in
his
Bull
of
the
publication
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
which
was
for
the
continuation
of
it
,
bearing
date
December
30.
1560.
sheweth
in
effect
,
that
it
was
begun
,
continued
,
and
ended
among
the
troubles
in
France
and
Germany
.
And
(
as
Sleidan
saith
)
Sleidan
.
l.
16.
as
soon
as
new
broils
were
raised
in
the
neighbouring
parts
of
Germany
,
and
a
great
war
was
kindled
in
Italy
and
France
,
the
Council
was
afterwards
suspended
and
adjourned
.
After
the
suppression
of
the
Conspirators
forementioned
,
in
a
secret
Council
held
in
the
Kings
chamber
it
is
resolved
to
punish
the
favourers
of
the
Conspiracy
.
And
to
get
the
Favourers
of
the
Hugonots
into
their
power
,
it
was
resolved
to
call
an
Assembly
of
the
States
,
at
which
among
others
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
are
to
assist
.
But
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Guises
doubting
more
than
ever
new
Insurrections
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
who
was
as
a
prisoner
is
discharged
of
his
Guard
,
and
set
at
liberty
.
He
presently
departed
from
Court
,
and
went
into
Bearn
to
the
King
of
Navarre
.
The
Constable
,
the
Admiral
of
France
,
and
the
rest
,
were
entertained
with
kind
Letters
and
Commissions
and
Charges
of
trust
.
The
dissensions
and
suspicions
of
the
Grandees
in
France
encreasing
,
on
the
21.
of
August
the
King
called
a
very
great
Assembly
at
Fountainbleau
,
The
Assembly
at
Fountainbleau
.
in
which
the
necessities
of
the
Kingdom
were
declared
by
the
Chancellour
,
which
he
compared
to
a
man
sick
of
an
unknown
disease
.
Afterwards
Jasper
Coligni
gave
the
King
some
Petitions
,
which
he
said
,
were
delivered
to
him
by
a
multitude
of
people
,
when
he
was
in
Normandy
.
The
summ
of
them
was
,
That
the
faithful
Christians
dispersed
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
did
pray
his
Majesty
to
look
on
them
with
a
favourable
eye
:
that
they
desired
a
moderation
of
their
punishments
until
their
cause
were
heard
:
and
that
they
might
make
publick
profession
of
their
Religion
,
to
avoid
suspicion
by
private
Assemblies
.
Then
John
Monluc
Bishop
of
Valence
shewed
,
That
the
principal
remedy
of
these
distempers
was
to
flie
unto
God
,
to
assemble
godly
men
out
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
to
find
a
way
to
root
out
the
vices
of
the
Clergy
,
to
forbid
infamous
and
immodest
Songs
,
and
instead
of
them
to
command
the
singing
of
Psalms
and
holy
hymns
in
the
vulgar
tongue
:
and
if
the
common
interpretation
be
not
good
,
to
take
away
the
errours
,
suffering
that
which
is
good
to
be
used
by
all
.
Another
remedy
was
,
the
General
Council
,
alwaies
used
to
compose
such
differences
;
saying
,
That
if
a
General
Council
could
not
be
obtained
,
they
were
to
assemble
a
National
:
that
they
did
grievously
err
,
who
troubled
the
publick
quiet
with
Arms
upon
pretence
of
Religion
:
that
their
errour
was
as
great
who
condemned
to
death
those
who
adhered
to
the
new
Doctrine
,
only
for
the
opinion
of
piety
,
who
dying
constantly
,
and
contemning
the
loss
of
their
goods
,
stir
up
the
minds
of
the
multitude
,
and
make
them
desirous
to
know
,
what
Faith
that
is
for
which
they
endure
so
great
punishment
.
Charles
Marillac
,
Bishop
of
Vienna
,
spake
in
the
same
manner
,
adding
,
That
the
disease
of
France
was
so
sharp
,
that
there
was
no
time
to
call
a
Physician
from
far
:
therefore
they
were
to
call
a
National
Council
.
Coligni
added
,
that
requiring
those
who
gave
him
the
Petitions
,
to
subscribe
them
,
he
was
answered
,
That
five
thousand
men
would
subscribe
if
there
were
occasion
.
Francis
of
Guise
concerning
the
point
of
Religion
,
said
,
he
referred
himself
unto
the
judgement
of
learned
men
;
but
protested
,
that
no
Council
should
make
him
decline
one
jot
from
the
old
belief
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorain
said
,
That
the
Petitions
presented
were
most
proud
,
and
that
to
grant
the
Orators
publick
Exercise
,
were
to
approve
their
Doctrine
:
he
said
,
that
the
greater
part
used
Religion
for
a
pretence
:
and
therefore
his
opinion
was
,
they
should
be
proceeded
against
with
more
severity
,
mitigating
the
punishment
of
those
who
assemble
without
Arms
,
only
for
Religion
,
instructing
and
admonishing
them
:
and
to
this
purpose
to
cause
the
Prelates
to
reside
,
hoping
that
by
these
remedies
they
would
need
neither
National
nor
General
Council
.
A
Decree
was
made
the
27.
of
that
month
,
That
there
should
be
an
Assembly
of
the
States
at
Meaux
the
10.
of
December
:
and
if
the
General
Council
shall
not
be
called
suddenly
,
the
Bishops
shall
assemble
on
January
13.
to
treat
of
celebrating
a
National
:
in
the
mean-while
the
punishments
for
cause
of
Religion
were
suspended
,
except
against
those
who
took
up
Arms.
The
Pope
hereupon
wrote
to
Cardinal
Tournon
,
to
hinder
the
meeting
of
the
Bishops
,
and
if
he
could
not
,
to
return
to
Rome
.
The
Pope
makes
shew
to
call
a
General
Council
suddenly
.
He
received
answer
from
Tournon
,
that
having
tried
all
means
,
he
was
not
able
to
remove
the
King
or
any
of
his
Council
,
nor
could
hope
for
any
better
success
hereafter
.
The
Pope's
secret
purpose
was
to
avoid
the
Council
,
or
to
defer
it
,
but
makes
a
contrary
resolution
against
his
Will
,
and
is
much
troubled
with
the
occurrences
of
France
.
A
Currier
went
in
haste
to
Rome
out
of
France
,
with
protestations
from
the
King
,
that
if
the
General
Council
were
not
called
,
he
could
no
longer
defer
the
National
:
adding
,
that
if
any
place
in
France
were
chosen
for
the
meeting
of
the
Council
,
it
should
be
most
secure
.
Then
the
Convocation
of
the
Council
was
published
in
the
Consistory
,
the
Bull
whereof
was
entitled
,
Of
the
Intimation
of
the
Council
of
Trent
:
the
Latine
word
was
Indictionis
.
Vergerius
wrote
a
Book
against
this
Bull.
At
this
time
News
came
to
Rome
,
that
the
French
King
had
imprisoned
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
set
a
guard
upon
the
King
of
Navarre
,
which
pleased
the
Pope
much
,
as
a
thing
that
might
hinder
the
National
Council
.
Saga
servant
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
is
taken
at
Estampes
with
divers
letters
about
him
,
and
being
tortured
confesseth
certain
practices
against
the
Crown
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
had
attempted
to
possess
himself
of
Lions
,
but
without
success
.
The
Governour
of
the
City
condemned
many
of
the
Hugonots
to
be
hanged
,
and
the
rest
he
sent
alive
to
the
Court
,
who
served
afterwards
to
confirm
the
Depositions
of
the
Prisoners
against
the
discontented
Princes
.
The
King
departeth
with
his
Guard
from
Fountainbleau
and
summoneth
the
States
to
meet
at
Orleans
,
where
the
first
thing
that
was
done
was
to
make
a
profession
of
their
Faith
.
Which
being
set
down
by
the
Doctors
of
the
Sorbon
,
conformable
to
the
belief
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
publickly
read
by
the
Cardinal
of
Tournon
,
President
of
the
Ecclesiastical
order
,
was
by
a
solemn
Oath
approved
and
confirmed
by
every
one
of
the
Deputies
:
because
none
should
be
admitted
into
that
General
Assembly
,
either
unwittingly
,
or
on
purpose
,
that
was
not
a
true
Catholick
.
Then
the
High
Chancellour
in
presence
of
the
King
proposed
those
things
which
were
necessary
to
be
consulted
of
for
the
reformation
of
the
Government
.
But
this
was
the
least
thing
in
every
mans
thought
,
for
the
minds
of
all
men
were
in
suspence
about
the
Prince
of
Conde's
imprisonment
,
who
being
interrogated
,
excepts
against
his
trial
,
and
appeals
to
the
King
:
but
the
Appeal
is
not
accepted
:
and
he
was
declared
to
be
held
as
convict
,
because
he
had
refused
to
answer
the
Delegates
.
So
they
proceeded
judicially
,
until
the
very
last
pronouncing
of
sentence
.
The
Commissaries
having
pronounced
the
sentence
against
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
King
one
morning
being
under
the
Barbers
hand
,
was
on
a
sudden
taken
with
an
Apoplexy
,
and
laid
by
his
servants
on
his
bed
,
and
on
Decemb.
5.
he
died
.
Charles
IX
.
brother
to
Francis
,
and
second
Son
to
the
Queen
,
succeeded
to
the
Crown
,
being
yet
but
about
eleven
years
old
:
in
regard
of
his
Minority
the
Government
fell
principally
upon
the
King
of
Navarre
as
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
.
Navarre
did
almost
openly
favour
the
new
Religion
,
and
was
wholly
governed
by
the
Counsel
of
Jasper
Coligni
the
old
Admiral
,
who
made
profession
of
it
:
so
that
the
Protestants
were
more
confident
to
obtain
liberty
of
Religion
,
as
they
desired
.
They
assembled
almost
publickly
.
Hereupon
the
King's
Mother
and
the
chief
of
the
Council
,
resolved
to
hold
the
States
at
Orleans
,
and
begun
to
do
it
on
the
13.
of
December
,
where
the
business
of
Religion
was
debated
.
The
Chancellour
shewed
,
That
there
was
need
of
a
Council
,
which
the
Pope
had
promised
:
and
that
in
the
mean
time
it
was
not
to
be
tolerated
,
that
every
one
should
shape
out
his
own
Religion
,
and
bring
in
new
rites
at
his
pleasure
.
He
said
,
That
it
was
necessary
that
the
names
of
Lutherans
,
Hugonots
and
Papists
(
no
less
factious
than
those
of
the
Guelphs
and
Gibilines
)
were
to
be
taken
away
;
and
Arms
to
be
taken
against
those
who
cover
their
avarice
,
ambition
,
and
desire
of
innovation
with
the
cloak
of
Religion
.
John
Angelo
,
Advocate
in
the
Parliament
of
Burdeaux
,
spake
much
against
the
bad
manners
and
discipline
of
the
Clergy
.
James
Earl
of
Rotchford
said
,
That
all
the
present
evils
did
arise
from
the
large
donations
made
by
the
King
and
other
Grandees
to
the
Churches
,
especially
of
jurisdictions
:
in
the
end
he
gave
a
Petition
in
the
name
of
the
Nobility
,
demanding
to
have
publick
Churches
for
their
Religion
.
Jacobus
Quintinus
,
a
Burgundian
,
spake
for
the
Clergy
:
he
said
,
The
States
were
assembled
to
provide
for
the
necessities
of
the
Kingdom
,
not
to
amend
the
Church
which
cannot
err
,
though
the
Discipline
in
some
small
part
may
somewhat
need
reformation
.
He
said
,
That
they
that
demand
Churches
apart
from
the
Catholicks
,
are
to
be
punished
as
Hereticks
;
and
that
the
King
ought
to
force
all
his
Subjects
to
believe
and
live
according
to
the
form
prescribed
to
the
Church
:
that
those
who
have
forsaken
the
Kingdom
for
Religion
,
ought
not
to
be
suffered
to
return
:
that
those
who
are
infected
with
Heresy
,
ought
to
be
proceeded
against
Capitally
:
that
the
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
will
easily
be
reformed
,
if
the
Clergy
be
freed
from
payment
of
Tenths
,
&c.
In
the
end
he
demanded
,
that
all
priviledges
of
the
Clergy
should
be
confirmed
,
and
all
grievances
removed
.
The
King
ordained
,
That
the
Prelates
should
prepare
to
go
to
the
Council
of
Trent
:
commanded
,
that
all
that
were
in
prison
for
Religion
should
be
set
at
liberty
,
their
offences
until
that
time
pardoned
,
and
their
goods
restored
.
The
Pope
sends
a
Nuncio
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
praying
her
to
be
careful
of
the
Religion
in
which
she
was
born
and
bred
,
and
not
to
suffer
Schism
to
arise
by
too
much
licence
,
nor
to
seek
remedies
else-where
for
the
present
and
imminent
evils
,
but
from
the
Church
of
Rome
,
for
which
end
the
Council
was
intimated
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
was
set
at
liberty
,
and
by
an
Edict
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
absolved
from
the
imputation
laid
upon
him
,
and
the
Sentence
declared
null
and
irregular
,
which
was
pronounced
against
him
,
by
the
Judges
Delegates
,
as
incapable
of
judging
the
Princes
of
the
blood
.
In
France
,
though
the
Queen
and
Prelates
did
desire
to
satisfie
the
Pope
in
referring
the
causes
of
Religion
to
the
Council
,
yet
a
Congregation
of
Prelates
was
put
in
order
,
at
which
the
Pope
is
offended
,
and
sendeth
for
Legate
the
Cardinal
of
Ferrara
into
France
,
giving
him
four
particular
Commissions
,
viz.
to
favour
the
Catholicks
,
and
oppose
the
Protestants
:
to
divert
the
National
Synod
,
and
Assembly
of
the
Prelates
:
to
solicite
the
going
of
the
Prelates
to
the
Council
:
and
to
cause
an
abrogation
of
the
Constitutions
made
in
matters
Ecclesiastical
.
Afterwards
,
it
was
ordained
in
France
that
the
Bishops
should
meet
in
Poisy
on
August
10.
The
Colloquy
of
Poisy
in
France
.
and
that
the
Protestant
Ministers
should
have
a
safe-conduct
to
come
thither
.
At
the
time
prefixed
the
Prelates
assembled
in
Poisy
,
the
Cardinals
of
Tournon
,
Lorain
,
Bourbon
,
Anno
1561.
Armagnac
,
and
Guise
,
many
Doctors
of
the
Sorbon
,
and
other
Divines
sent
for
from
the
most
famous
Universities
of
the
Kingdom
.
There
appeared
for
the
Protestants
,
Theodore
Beza
,
Peter
Martyr
,
Francis
de
Saint
Paul
,
John
Raimond
,
John
Virel
,
with
many
other
Preachers
,
which
came
,
some
from
Geneva
,
some
out
of
Germany
and
other
neighbouring
places
,
in
number
fourteen
.
These
gave
a
Petition
to
the
King
,
which
had
four
parts
.
1.
That
the
Bishops
might
not
be
Judges
in
that
business
.
2.
That
the
King
with
his
Councellours
would
preside
.
3.
That
the
Controversies
might
be
decided
by
the
word
of
God
.
4.
That
what
should
be
agreed
on
and
decreed
,
might
be
written
by
Notaries
elected
by
both
parties
.
The
Queen
would
have
one
of
the
four
Secretaries
of
the
King
to
write
,
and
granted
that
the
King
should
preside
,
but
so
,
that
this
should
not
be
committed
to
writing
,
alledging
that
it
was
not
fit
for
them
,
nor
profitable
for
the
King
,
considering
the
present
times
.
Before
the
Parties
were
called
to
the
combate
,
the
Prelates
made
a
Procession
,
and
did
all
Communicate
,
except
the
Cardinal
Chastillon
,
and
five
Bishops
.
The
others
protested
one
to
another
,
that
they
meant
not
to
handle
points
of
Doctrine
,
nor
matters
of
faith
.
The
second
of
September
they
began
in
presence
of
the
King
,
Hist.
Concil.
Trident.
li.
5.
Queen
,
Princes
of
the
blood
,
and
the
King's
Councellours
,
together
with
six
Cardinals
,
and
forty
Bishops
.
The
King
spake
,
desiring
them
to
labour
to
compose
the
differences
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
not
to
depart
till
that
were
done
.
The
Chancellour
speaks
more
largely
to
the
same
purpose
.
The
Queen
commandeth
Beza
to
begin
.
Who
having
prayed
on
his
knee
,
and
recited
the
profession
of
his
Faith
,
complained
that
they
were
accounted
seditious
,
and
perturbers
of
the
publick
peace
,
though
they
had
no
other
end
than
the
glory
of
God
,
nor
desired
to
assemble
themselves
but
to
serve
him
,
and
obey
the
Magistrates
appointed
by
him
.
Then
he
declared
in
what
the
Protestants
agree
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
in
what
they
dissent
:
he
spake
of
faith
,
of
good
works
,
of
the
authority
of
Councils
,
of
sins
,
of
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
,
obedience
to
Magistrates
,
and
of
the
Sacraments
:
and
entring
into
the
matter
of
the
Eucharist
,
he
spake
with
such
heat
,
that
he
was
commanded
to
conclude
.
And
having
presented
the
Confession
of
his
Churches
,
and
desired
it
might
be
examined
,
he
made
an
end
.
Cardinal
Tournon
disdaineth
at
Beza's
speech
.
The
Queen
answered
,
that
nothing
was
done
but
by
the
advice
of
the
Princes
of
the
King's
Council
,
and
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
not
to
change
or
innovate
any
thing
in
Religion
,
but
to
compose
the
differences
.
The
Assembly
being
dissolved
,
the
Bishops
and
Divines
consulted
what
to
do
.
The
Congregation
being
again
assembled
the
16.
of
the
month
,
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
makes
a
long
Oration
for
the
Papists
,
to
whom
Beza
was
willing
to
answer
,
but
was
not
suffered
.
But
on
the
24.
day
in
another
Assembly
Beza
spake
of
the
Church
,
and
of
the
conditions
and
authority
thereof
,
shewing
they
may
err
,
and
the
dignity
of
the
Scripture
.
Espenceus
answered
,
he
had
alwaies
desired
a
colloquy
in
matter
of
Religion
;
and
abhorred
the
punishments
the
Protestants
had
endured
:
but
he
much
wondred
by
what
authority
the
Protestants
were
called
into
the
Ecclesiastical
Ministery
,
who
had
laid
hands
on
them
to
make
them
ordinary
Ministers
?
and
if
they
pretended
an
extraordinary
vocation
,
where
were
the
miracles
to
demonstrate
it
?
Then
he
treated
of
Traditions
,
shewing
that
many
things
are
believed
by
Tradition
only
,
as
the
Consubstantiality
of
the
Son
,
the
Baptizing
of
Infants
,
and
the
Virginity
of
the
Mother
of
Christ
after
his
birth
.
He
added
,
that
no
General
Council
was
ever
corrected
by
another
in
point
of
Doctrine
.
Divers
Replies
and
Disputations
passed
on
both
sides
,
so
the
Colloquy
was
put
off
till
the
next
day
.
In
which
Beza
,
who
began
to
speak
,
provoked
the
Bishops
.
For
having
justified
his
vocation
to
the
Ministery
,
he
discoursed
of
the
vocation
of
those
Prelates
,
shewing
what
Simony
was
committed
:
and
passed
from
thence
to
the
Article
of
the
Eucharist
.
The
parties
not
being
able
to
agree
,
a
Spanish
Jesuite
having
reproached
the
Protestants
,
did
reprehend
the
Queen
for
meddling
in
matters
which
belonged
not
to
her
,
but
to
the
Pope
,
Cardinals
,
and
Bishops
.
Finally
,
not
being
able
to
conclude
any
thing
by
this
manner
of
parly
,
it
was
ordered
,
that
two
Bishops
and
three
Divines
of
the
most
moderate
,
should
confer
with
five
of
the
Protestant
Ministers
,
to
see
if
they
could
find
out
a
way
to
make
an
agreement
.
But
this
doth
as
little
good
as
the
former
:
so
an
end
was
put
to
the
Colloquy
.
The
Pope
was
glad
to
hear
that
the
Colloquy
was
dissolved
without
doing
any
thing
,
and
much
commended
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
and
Tournon
more
.
The
zeal
of
the
Jesuite
pleased
him
.
He
said
the
Oration
of
the
Chancellour
was
heretical
in
many
parts
,
and
threatened
to
call
him
into
the
Inquisition
.
The
Cardinal
of
Ferrara
had
been
received
by
the
King
and
Queen
with
much
honour
,
and
acknowledged
for
Legate
of
the
Apostolick
See
.
But
the
Parliament
having
discovered
,
that
among
his
Commissions
,
one
was
to
desire
a
revocation
or
moderation
(
at
the
least
)
of
the
things
accorded
in
the
States
of
Orleans
concerning
the
distribution
of
Benefices
,
and
particularly
the
paying
Annates
to
Rome
,
and
sending
money
out
of
the
Kingdom
to
obtain
Benefices
there
,
or
other
favours
,
did
immediately
publish
the
Decrees
,
which
had
hot
been
published
until
that
time
,
under
the
date
of
September
13.
that
the
Cardinal
might
not
obtain
his
purpose
,
and
did
resolve
not
to
give
the
Legate
lieve
to
use
the
faculties
given
him
by
the
Pope
.
For
the
custom
of
that
Kingdom
is
,
that
a
Legate
cannot
exercise
his
office
,
if
his
faculties
be
not
first
presented
,
and
examined
in
Parliament
,
and
regulated
by
a
Decree
thereof
,
and
confirmed
in
that
form
by
the
King
's
Brief
:
So
that
when
the
Bull
of
the
Faculties
of
the
Legation
was
presented
to
be
approved
,
it
was
refused
by
the
Chancellour
and
Parliament
.
Besides
,
Pasquins
were
made
and
spread
abroad
,
concerning
the
loves
of
Lucretia
Borgia
his
Mother
,
and
Pope
Alexander
VI.
his
Grandfather
by
the
Mother's
side
,
with
repetition
of
the
obscenities
,
divulged
throughout
all
Italy
,
in
the
time
of
that
Popedom
,
which
made
the
Cardinal
ridiculous
to
the
people
.
The
first
thing
he
undertook
,
was
to
hinder
the
preaching
of
the
Reformatists
,
who
after
the
Colloquy
did
practise
it
more
freely
than
before
.
To
gain
reputation
he
made
acquaintance
with
the
Nobles
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
went
to
their
feasts
,
and
sometimes
was
present
at
their
Sermons
in
the
habit
of
a
Gentleman
.
But
this
displeased
the
Court
of
Rome
.
The
Queen-Mother
understanding
that
the
King
of
Spain
took
the
Colloquy
in
ill
part
,
sendeth
an
Ambassadour
into
Spain
to
excuse
it
.
After
the
Colloquy
was
ended
,
and
the
Protestants
departed
,
the
Prelates
remained
,
and
treated
of
the
Communion
of
the
Cup
;
the
Bishop
of
Valence
with
consent
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
proposing
,
that
if
it
were
allowed
,
the
increase
of
the
Protestants
would
be
interrupted
.
But
the
major
part
would
not
consent
it
should
be
done
,
but
by
grant
,
or
(
at
least
)
by
favour
of
the
Pope
.
Lieve
is
given
to
the
Legate
by
the
King
's
Brief
to
exercise
his
faculties
,
which
the
Chancellour
refuseth
to
subscribe
,
according
to
the
style
of
the
Kingdom
;
Yet
was
it
subscribed
by
the
Queen
,
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
by
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Kingdom
.
For
this
favour
,
he
began
to
think
well
of
the
Communion
of
the
Cup
,
and
to
write
thereof
to
Rome
.
In
conclusion
of
the
Assembly
at
Poisy
,
the
Prelates
granted
power
to
the
King
to
sell
an
hundred
thousand
crowns
of
the
yearly
rents
of
the
Lands
of
the
Church
,
so
that
the
Pope
would
allow
it
.
The
Legate
informeth
the
Pope
,
that
there
are
but
two
wayes
to
preserve
Religion
in
France
.
One
,
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
to
interest
him
in
the
defence
of
it
:
the
other
,
to
grant
the
people
generally
the
Communion
sub
utraque
specie
.
And
the
French
Ambassadour
desireth
the
Pope
to
grant
the
Communion
of
the
Cup
to
the
French
men
.
The
Pope
giveth
a
favourable
answer
,
for
which
afterwards
he
was
sorry
,
and
at
length
resolveth
not
to
grant
the
Communion
of
the
Cup
to
the
French
.
At
the
same
time
when
the
Petition
of
the
French
Prelates
was
published
in
Rome
,
News
came
out
of
Germany
,
that
the
same
men
had
sent
to
the
Protestants
there
to
perswade
them
to
persevere
in
their
Doctrine
,
promising
to
favour
them
in
the
Council
of
Trent
,
and
to
draw
other
Prelates
to
do
the
like
,
for
which
they
are
suspected
in
Trent
and
in
Rome
.
The
Nuncio
resident
in
France
,
returned
to
Rome
,
who
having
related
the
state
of
that
Kingdom
,
the
Pope
wrote
to
the
Legate
,
that
he
should
represent
to
the
King's
Council
,
that
the
Council
in
Trent
was
to
be
celebrated
for
France
only
;
because
neither
Italy
nor
Spain
had
need
of
it
,
and
Germany
did
refuse
it
,
and
tell
them
,
that
therefore
it
did
concern
them
to
promote
it
.
Hist.
Concil.
Trident.
li.
5.
But
the
bad
conceit
which
the
Court
of
Rome
had
of
the
French
,
was
increased
by
an
advice
sent
from
Paris
,
that
the
Parliament
had
with
much
solemnity
condemned
to
recant
,
one
John
Tancherel
,
a
Bachelor
of
Divinity
,
because
with
intelligence
of
some
Divines
he
had
proposed
and
defended
publick
questions
,
That
the
Pope
,
Vicar
of
Christ
,
is
Monarch
of
the
Church
,
and
may
deprive
Princes
who
disobey
his
commands
,
of
their
Kingdoms
,
States
and
Dignities
;
who
being
accused
,
cited
,
and
having
confessed
the
fact
,
did
flie
.
And
the
Judges
(
as
in
a
Comedy
)
caused
the
Bidel
of
the
University
to
represent
his
person
,
and
to
make
a
publick
satisfaction
and
recantation
,
forbidding
the
Divines
to
dispute
such
questions
hereafter
,
making
them
go
to
the
King
to
ask
pardon
for
having
suffered
so
important
a
matter
to
be
disputed
on
,
and
to
promise
to
oppose
themselves
alwayes
against
that
Doctrine
.
For
which
the
French
men
are
much
censured
in
Rome
.
The
Pope
promiseth
a
reformation
in
the
Court
,
and
hasteneth
the
opening
of
the
Council
.
John
Fernelius
was
a
learned
French
man
and
Physician
to
Henry
the
second
King
of
France
.
Medicinam
Vniversam
doctissimis
&
politissimis
scriptis
complexus
est
.
Thuan.
Hist.
Tom.
1.
li.
21.
About
this
time
also
flourished
Andrew
Tiraquel
,
an
excellent
Lawyer
.
He
is
styled
by
Conradus
Ritterhusius
,
Varro
ille
Gallicus
.
He
hath
written
well
upon
Alexander
ab
Alexandro
his
Book
Genialium
dierum
.
What
Alexander
hath
written
briefly
,
and
without
mention
of
Authours
,
he
hath
illustrated
with
his
Commentary
,
and
shewed
to
whom
he
was
beholden
for
what
he
had
.
Thuanus
thus
extols
him
.
Cùm
vario
literarum
genere
excultus
,
tum
celeberrimus
nostrâ
aetate
Juris-consultus
.
Julius
Caesar
Scaliger
died
near
this
time
at
Agen
in
France
.
He
was
thirty
years
old
before
he
fell
to
study
,
yet
was
a
singular
Philosopher
,
and
an
excellent
Greek
and
Latin
Poet.
Vossius
calls
him
naturae
miraculum
,
Voss
.
instit
.
orat
.
Li.
4.
ca.
11.
and
saith
thus
,
Vir
ille
nunquam
sine
laude
dicendus
,
vir
ad
unguem
factus
.
Lipsius
highly
admires
him
.
He
was
an
excellent
Historian
,
and
great
was
his
skill
in
Physick
,
and
his
Practice
therein
was
happy
.
A
Noble
and
learned
pen
doth
thus
commend
him
.
Non
hunc
fefellit
ulla
vis
recondita
Steph.
Boetius
Senator
Burdigalae
ad
Vidum
Brassacum
Praefidem
.
Salubris
herbae
,
saltibus
siquam
aviis
Celat
nivosus
Caucasus
,
seu
quam
procul
Riphaea
duro
contigit
rupes
gelu
.
Hic
jámque
spectantes
ad
orcum
non
semel
Animas
repress●t
victor
,
&
membris
suis
Haerere
succis
compulit
foelicibus
,
Nigríque
avaras
Ditis
elusit
manus
.
On
Snowy
Caucasus
there
grew
no
root
Of
secret
Power
,
but
he
was
privy
to
't
;
On
cold
Riphaean
Hills
no
Simple
grew
,
But
he
the
force
thereof
and
vertue
knew
.
Wherewith
(
apply'd
by
his
successful
Art
)
Such
sullen
Souls
as
would
this
world
depart
,
He
forc't
still
in
their
bodies
to
remain
,
And
from
death's
door
fetcht
others
back
again
.
His
skill
in
Physiognomy
was
wonderful
.
But
his
excellent
Parts
were
attended
with
prodigious
Pride
.
His
Son
Joseph
Scaliger
was
one
of
the
great
lights
of
France
,
and
Holland
too
.
One
saith
thus
of
him
.
In
antiquos
Scriptores
nimiùm
petulans
&
protervus
.
Montacut
.
Exercit.
2.
sect.
10.
For
variety
of
Learning
and
Skill
in
the
Oriental
Languages
(
besides
his
acuteness
in
Chronology
)
he
exceeded
his
Father
.
In
the
first
Volume
of
the
Lord
of
Plessis
his
Letters
and
Memoirs
,
Casaubon
relating
to
him
Scaliger's
death
,
Julius
Scaliger
Vir
incomparabilis
nisi
Josephum
genuisset
.
Meric
.
Casaub
.
saith
,
This
loss
of
so
Learned
a
man
,
wrought
in
him
an
incredible
grief
,
and
that
he
for
his
particular
had
lost
another
Father
.
Monsieur
du
Plessis
likewise
condoles
with
him
in
so
great
a
loss
,
and
saith
,
That
Scaliger
indeed
made
one
of
the
integral
parts
of
the
better
Learning
of
this
Age.
Thuanus
honourably
mentions
him
in
his
History
,
Leighs
Treat
.
of
Relig.
and
Learnin●
.
li.
5.
ca.
12.
and
in
the
first
book
of
his
Commentaries
De
vita
sua
saith
,
he
continued
in
a
league
of
friendship
with
him
thirty
eight
years
.
And
saith
also
,
That
in
all
that
while
in
which
he
was
acquainted
with
him
,
he
never
heard
him
dispute
of
the
Controverted
points
of
Religion
,
or
that
he
was
accustomed
to
write
to
others
about
them
.
Adrian
Turnebus
was
Professour
of
Philosophy
and
Greek
in
Paris
under
King
Charles
IX
.
Thuanus
calls
him
grande
nostri
seculi
ornamentum
.
Illa
aeternitate
digna
Advers●ria
.
Thuan.
Hist
Tom.
2.
li.
36.
He
was
admirable
both
in
the
Greek
and
Latin
Languages
,
and
in
knowledge
of
all
Antiquity
,
as
his
Books
entitled
Adversaria
do
evidently
testifie
:
of
which
H.
Stephanus
thus
speaketh
.
Vtinam
non
tantâ
brevitate
in
suis
Adversariorum
libris
esset
usus
.
Paulò
enim
luculentior
&
plenior
quorundam
locorum
explanatio
,
&
majorem
illi
operi
gratiam
laudémque
conciliasset
,
&
lectori
multò
magis
satisfecisset
.
Stephanus
Paschasius
in
his
Icones
saith
thus
of
him
.
Quicquid
in
arcano
condebat
avara
vetustas
,
Turnebus
tacitis
eruit
è
latebris
.
He
hath
rectified
Plinies
Preface
to
his
Natural
History
by
Ancient
Copies
,
and
added
Annotations
upon
it
.
He
hath
commented
also
upon
Horace's
first
Book
of
verses
,
and
upon
his
obscurer
places
.
Vide
Lectium
de
vita
Sadeelis
et
scriptis
.
At
this
time
flourished
Anthony
Sadeel
.
Anthony
Bourbon
King
of
Navarre
greatly
respected
him
,
and
was
wont
to
hear
him
Preach
.
His
friends
in
France
were
especially
Beza
,
Hottoman
,
Goulartius
,
Faius
and
others
.
John
Auratus
,
Regius
Professour
in
Paris
for
the
King
of
France
,
was
much
respected
by
Charles
IX
.
and
was
the
chiefest
Poet
of
his
time
.
He
was
most
skilful
in
Greek
and
Latine
.
Some
of
his
Poems
are
published
.
Papyr
.
Masson
.
Auratum
nemo
te
dicat
,
magne
Poeta
,
Aurea
namque
tibi
Musa
lepósque
fuit
.
Antoine
de
Chandieu
was
a
learned
French
Divine
.
Beza
highly
commends
his
Book
of
the
Marks
of
the
true
Church
.
There
are
other
works
of
his
also
,
viz.
De
l'unique
sacrifice
,
Contre
les
traditions
.
Beza
gives
him
this
character
.
De
la
trefare
erudition
,
pietè
entiere
,
diligence
incroyable
,
&
dexteritè
admirable
.
Beze
Epistre
au
Roy
devant
son
Traicte
Des
Marques
De
l'Eglise
Catholique
.
Andreas
du
Chesne
was
the
King
of
France
his
Geographer
:
he
hath
put
out
divers
French
Books
.
Gilbert
Genebrard
was
a
Divine
of
Paris
,
and
the
King's
Professour
of
Hebrew
.
He
was
a
most
petulant
writer
.
By
whom
saith
B.
Andr.
)
it
is
verified
,
that
much
Learning
and
railing
may
be
accidents
in
one
Subject
.
Papyrius
Massonius
was
such
a
writer
of
the
French
Chronicle
,
as
Cambden
of
the
English
.
There
are
four
Books
of
his
Annals
.
One
speaks
thus
of
him
.
Non
tam
undiquaque
Pontificius
,
quin
verò
Pontificum
vitia
libere
fateatur
.
Mortoni
causa
Regia
,
cap.
3.
Sect.
19.
Jacobus
Cujacius
was
a
great
light
of
France
.
His
Life
is
written
by
Papyrius
Massonius
.
He
is
praised
by
Peter
Faber
(
whose
Master
he
was
)
as
the
greatest
Lawyer
of
his
time
.
Pasquier
saith
,
In
many
Universities
of
Germany
,
when
those
in
the
Chair
alledge
Cujacius
and
Turnebus
,
they
put
their
hands
to
their
hats
for
the
respect
and
honour
they
bear
them
.
He
was
thought
to
be
somewhat
inclinable
to
the
Protestant
Religion
.
But
when
any
Theological
question
was
askt
him
,
he
was
wont
to
answer
,
Nihil
hoc
ad
Edictum
Praetoris
.
John
Passeratius
was
a
learned
French
man
,
the
King's
Professour
of
Eloquence
in
Paris
,
an
excellent
Oratour
and
Poet.
He
hath
put
out
Orations
and
Prefaces
,
a
Commentary
on
Catullus
,
Tibullus
and
Propertius
,
Varia
Opuscula
.
His
French
Works
are
mentioned
by
Antoine
du
Verdier
in
his
Bibliotheque
.
At
the
same
time
lived
Dionysius
Lambinus
,
a
Learned
French
man
:
he
hath
Commented
well
on
Lucretius
,
Horace
,
Plautus
.
Turnebus
often
makes
honourable
mention
of
him
in
his
Adversaria
.
The
Queen
of
Navarre
,
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Admiral
,
and
the
Dutchess
of
Ferrara
,
having
for
many
Months
made
request
that
places
should
be
allowed
to
the
Protestants
for
their
Sermons
and
Ceremonies
;
and
all
these
,
and
many
more
Grandees
even
in
the
Court
it self
making
Profession
thereof
,
the
inferiour
Protestants
Assembled
themselves
apart
:
whereupon
dangerous
Popular
tumults
were
raised
in
many
parts
of
the
Kingdom
with
slaughter
on
both
sides
.
Two
divers
tumults
were
raised
by
Sermons
,
one
at
Dijon
,
the
other
in
Paris
.
Hereupon
the
Presidents
of
all
the
Parliaments
were
called
,
and
certain
Councellours
Elected
to
deliberate
what
was
best
to
be
done
.
All
these
being
Assembled
at
Saint
German
,
where
the
Chancellour
told
them
,
That
the
differences
in
Religion
should
be
referred
to
the
Prelates
:
but
when
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
is
in
question
,
this
could
not
belong
to
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
but
to
those
whom
the
King
would
appoint
to
consult
of
it
.
That
this
Particular
was
then
to
be
considered
of
,
whether
it
were
good
service
for
the
King
to
permit
or
prohibit
the
Congregations
of
the
Protestants
,
wherein
they
were
not
to
dispute
which
Religion
was
the
better
,
because
they
took
not
in
hand
to
frame
a
Religion
,
but
to
put
in
order
a
Republick
.
In
the
end
they
concluded
that
the
Edict
of
July
was
to
be
remitted
in
part
,
and
the
Protestants
to
have
lieve
to
Preach
.
The
Edict
contained
many
Points
.
That
the
Protestants
should
restore
the
Churches
Possessions
,
and
other
Ecclesiastical
goods
usurped
.
That
they
should
forbear
to
beat
down
Crosses
,
Images
and
Churches
upon
pain
of
death
.
That
they
should
not
Assemble
themselves
to
Preach
,
Pray
,
or
Administer
the
Sacraments
in
publick
or
in
private
,
by
day
or
by
night
within
the
City
.
That
the
Prohibitions
and
Punishments
of
the
Edict
of
July
,
and
all
others
made
before
,
should
be
suspended
.
That
they
shall
not
be
molested
in
their
Sermons
made
out
of
the
City
,
or
hindered
by
the
Magistrates
.
That
none
shall
scandalize
another
for
Religion
,
or
use
contumelious
words
of
Faction
.
That
the
Magistrates
and
Officers
may
be
present
at
the
Sermons
and
Congregations
.
That
they
shall
not
make
Synods
,
Colloquies
,
or
Consistories
,
but
with
lieve
,
and
in
presence
of
the
Magistrate
.
That
they
shall
observe
the
Laws
for
Feasts
,
and
Degrees
prohibited
for
Marriage
.
That
the
Ministers
shall
be
bound
to
swear
to
the
Publick
Officers
,
not
to
offend
against
this
Edict
,
nor
to
Preach
any
Doctrine
contrary
to
the
Nicene
Council
,
and
the
Books
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
.
This
was
Registred
and
published
by
way
of
Provision
,
with
this
express
Clause
and
Condition
,
Until
such
time
as
the
General
Council
,
or
the
King
himself
should
order
it
otherwise
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Constable
,
and
the
Cardinals
(
among
which
the
Cardinal
of
Tournon
was
lately
dead
)
with
the
Marshals
of
Brisac
and
St.
Andre
being
discontented
hereat
left
the
Court
,
contriving
how
they
might
hinder
the
execution
of
the
Edict
,
and
oppose
the
Protestants
.
But
because
they
saw
,
that
whilst
the
King
of
Navarre
stood
united
with
the
Regent
,
they
had
no
right
to
intermeddle
with
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
therefore
they
proposed
to
themselves
to
dissolve
that
Union
.
And
knowing
,
that
the
Queen
intended
to
continue
with
the
same
power
till
her
Son
came
of
Age
,
they
thought
it
more
easie
to
gain
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
was
already
much
averse
to
the
Protestants
Religion
by
reason
of
the
different
opinions
he
found
among
them
about
the
Points
in
Controversie
.
And
now
the
King
of
Navarre
joyns
himself
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Constable
.
These
three
the
Hugonots
called
the
Triumvirate
.
Queen
Joan
was
highly
displeased
at
this
so
unexpected
deliberation
of
her
Husband
,
and
leaving
the
Court
,
carrieth
with
her
Prince
Henry
,
and
the
Princess
Katherine
,
her
Children
(
whom
she
brought
up
in
Calvinism
)
into
Bearn
,
being
determined
to
separate
her self
from
the
Counsels
and
conversation
of
her
Husband
.
The
Queen
Regent
was
also
terrified
herewith
,
and
in
opposition
to
the
Triumvirate
joyns
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
takes
upon
him
openly
to
Head
the
Hugonots
,
who
ardently
desire
to
revenge
his
past
affronts
upon
those
that
were
his
chief
persecutours
.
His
power
and
boldness
was
moderated
by
the
wise
Counsel
of
the
Admiral
of
Chastillon
.
Their
Authority
led
after
them
,
being
of
the
same
Faith
,
the
Prince
of
Porcien
,
the
Count
de
la
Roch-fou-caut
,
Messieurs
de
Genlis
,
de
Grammont
,
and
Duras
;
the
Count
of
Montgomery
,
the
Baron
des
Adrets
,
Messieurs
de
Bouchavane
,
and
Soubize
,
and
many
other
the
Principal
in
the
Kingdom
.
Thus
upon
a
sudden
the
King
of
Navarre
went
over
to
the
Popish
party
,
and
Queen
Katherine
(
though
dissemblingly
)
took
upon
her
the
Protection
of
the
Protestants
.
The
King
of
Navarre
staying
in
Paris
,
laboureth
to
hinder
the
Assemblies
of
the
Protestants
,
to
diminish
their
force
and
credit
,
and
finally
to
take
away
their
liberty
of
Religion
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
being
likewise
in
Paris
,
Davil
.
Hist.
of
the
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
lib.
3.
on
the
contrary
encourageth
the
Preachers
,
and
(
as
he
could
)
enlargeth
their
licence
and
liberty
.
The
King
of
Navarre
deliberating
to
drive
the
Prince
of
Conde
out
of
Paris
,
for
this
purpose
sends
for
the
other
Popish
Lords
to
Court
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
makes
a
journey
thither
,
and
passing
through
Vassy
,
his
Servants
heard
a
noise
of
Bells
;
and
having
askt
what
was
the
reason
of
it
,
answer
was
made
,
That
it
was
the
hour
wherein
the
Hugonots
used
to
Assemble
at
their
Sermons
.
The
Pages
and
Lacquies
of
the
Duke
that
went
before
the
rest
of
the
Company
,
moved
with
the
Novelty
of
the
thing
,
and
a
curiosity
to
see
(
for
then
those
Congregations
began
first
to
be
kept
in
Publick
)
with
jesting
speeches
and
a
tumult
went
towards
the
place
where
the
Hugonots
were
Assembled
at
their
Devotion
.
Who
understanding
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
their
great
Persecutour
,
was
there
,
and
seeing
a
great
Troop
come
directly
toward
them
,
inconsiderately
fell
presently
to
gather
up
stones
,
and
began
to
drive
back
those
that
advanced
first
to
the
place
of
their
Assembly
.
By
which
injury
the
Popish
party
rashly
betook
themselves
to
Arms.
The
Duke
putting
himself
in
the
midst
of
them
,
was
hit
with
a
blow
of
a
stone
upon
the
left
cheek
,
which
bled
much
,
which
caused
him
to
withdraw
from
the
hurly-burly
.
His
followers
impatient
of
such
an
affront
done
to
their
Lord
,
with
their
fire-arms
presently
assaulted
the
house
whither
the
Hugonots
retired
to
secure
themselves
,
killed
above
sixty
of
them
,
and
grievously
wounded
the
Minister
;
who
climbing
over
the
Tyles
saved
himself
in
some
of
the
adjoyning
houses
.
The
tumult
being
ended
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
called
for
the
Officer
of
the
place
,
sharply
reproving
him
for
suffering
such
a
pernicious
Licence
to
the
prejudice
of
Passengers
.
He
excusing
himself
as
unable
to
hinder
it
,
by
reason
of
the
Edict
of
January
,
which
tolerated
the
publick
Assemblies
of
the
Hugonots
,
the
Duke
no
less
offended
at
his
answer
than
at
the
thing
it self
,
laying
his
hand
upon
his
Sword
,
replyed
in
choler
,
This
shall
soon
cut
the
Bond
of
that
Edict
,
though
never
so
binding
.
From
which
words
many
afterwards
concluded
,
that
he
was
the
Authour
of
the
ensuing
War
.
But
the
Hugonots
incensed
by
this
Chance
,
now
full
of
rage
,
stirred
up
such
horrible
tumults
and
bloody
Seditions
,
that
(
besides
the
slaughter
of
men
in
many
places
)
the
Monasteries
were
spoiled
,
Images
thrown
down
,
the
Altars
broken
,
and
the
Churches
defiled
.
The
people
in
all
places
ran
headlong
to
take
Arms
;
and
the
Heads
of
the
Factions
went
about
gathering
Forces
,
preparing
themselves
for
a
manifest
War
.
And
now
each
Faction
desired
to
draw
the
King
to
their
party
,
and
to
possess
the
Persons
of
the
King
and
Queen
.
But
the
Catholicks
prevent
the
Hugonots
,
and
lead
them
both
to
Paris
from
Fountainbleau
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
therefore
possesseth
Orleans
,
and
prepareth
for
the
War
.
The
Popish
Lords
under
the
King's
name
likewise
raise
an
Army
.
Many
writings
are
published
on
each
side
,
and
both
Armies
go
into
the
Field
.
The
Queen-Mother
labours
for
a
Peace
.
To
this
end
she
comes
to
a
parley
with
the
Prince
,
but
without
success
:
notwithstanding
she
continues
to
Treat
of
an
Agreement
,
which
at
length
is
concluded
.
But
the
Prince
by
the
perswasion
of
the
rest
,
again
takes
Arms
,
purposeth
to
assail
the
King's
Camp
by
night
,
but
misseth
of
his
design
.
Forces
come
to
the
King's
aid
out
of
Germany
,
and
many
thousands
of
Swisses
,
whereupon
the
Prince
is
forced
to
retire
unto
the
Walls
of
Orleans
,
where
being
unable
to
keep
the
Army
together
,
he
divides
it
.
He
sendeth
for
succour
from
Germany
and
England
,
consents
to
give
Havre
de
Grace
to
the
English
,
and
to
receive
their
Garrisons
into
Deipe
and
Roven
,
to
obtain
aid
from
them
.
The
King's
Army
takes
Blois
,
Poictiers
,
Tours
,
and
Bourges
,
besieges
Roven
and
takes
it
,
and
sacks
it
,
where
Anthony
King
of
Navarre
received
a
Musket
shot
in
the
left
shoulder
;
which
breaking
the
bone
,
and
tearing
the
Nerves
,
he
presently
fell
down
on
the
place
as
dead
,
and
died
shortly
after
.
Succours
come
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
out
of
Germany
,
with
which
being
re-inforced
he
makes
haste
to
assault
Paris
:
The
King
and
the
Queen
arrive
there
with
the
Army
:
and
the
Prince
after
many
attempts
is
necessitated
to
depart
.
Both
Armies
go
into
Normandy
,
and
there
follows
the
Battel
of
Dreux
,
in
which
the
Prince
of
Conde
is
taken
Prisoner
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Constable
on
the
other
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
being
Victorious
,
layes
siege
to
Orleans
,
and
is
ready
to
take
it
,
and
is
treacherously
slain
by
Poltrot
,
Sieur
de
Mereborn
,
of
a
Noble
Family
,
near
Angoulesme
.
He
feigns
to
forsake
the
Protestant
party
,
leaves
Orleans
,
insinuates
himself
into
the
Duke
of
Guises
Court
:
and
whilst
the
Duke
gives
order
for
an
assault
,
shoots
him
in
the
shoulder
,
whereof
he
dieth
.
Poltrot
aided
by
the
swiftness
of
his
horse
,
saved
himself
in
the
neighbouring
Woods
,
and
the
Duke
being
carried
to
his
Lodging
,
died
three
dayes
after
of
his
hurt
.
Poltrot
was
taken
,
and
being
taken
,
was
by
sentence
of
Parliament
publickly
quartered
.
After
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
an
accommodation
followed
:
Conditions
of
Peace
were
conluded
at
Orleans
March
.
18.
1563.
viz.
That
all
those
that
were
free
Lords
over
the
Castles
or
Lands
that
they
possessed
,
not
holding
of
any
but
the
Crown
,
might
within
their
jurisdictions
freely
exercise
the
Reformed
Religion
;
and
that
the
other
Feaudataries
,
who
had
not
such
dominion
,
might
do
the
same
in
their
own
houses
,
for
their
Families
only
,
provided
they
lived
not
in
any
City
or
Town
.
That
in
every
Province
certain
Cities
shall
be
appointed
,
in
the
Faux-bourg
whereof
the
Hugonots
might
Assemble
at
their
Devotion
.
That
in
all
other
Cities
,
Towns
and
Castles
,
in
the
City
of
Paris
with
the
jurisdiction
thereof
,
and
all
places
whatsoever
where
the
Court
resided
,
the
exercise
of
any
other
but
the
Romish
Religion
should
be
prohibited
.
Yet
every
one
to
live
free
in
his
Conscience
without
any
trouble
or
molestation
.
That
the
Professours
of
the
Reformed
Religion
should
observe
the
Holy-dayes
in
the
Roman
Calender
,
and
in
their
Marriages
the
Rites
and
Constitutions
of
the
Civil
Law
.
That
all
the
Lords
,
Princes
,
Gentlemen
,
Souldiers
and
Captains
should
have
a
full
Pardon
for
all
Delinquencies
committed
during
the
time
of
the
War
,
and
every
one
to
be
restored
to
his
charges
,
goods
,
dignities
,
priviledges
and
prerogatives
.
That
the
Germans
should
be
sent
away
,
and
have
safe-conduct
out
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
that
it
should
be
in
the
King's
power
to
recover
all
his
places
,
Towns
and
Castles
from
any
person
that
should
with-hold
them
from
him
.
This
Capitulation
being
published
in
the
Camp
,
and
in
the
Court
,
on
May
18.
the
Prine
of
Conde
and
the
Constable
came
out
of
Prison
;
and
Andelot
delivered
the
City
of
Orleans
into
the
Queen's
hands
:
and
the
Kings
Army
recovereth
Havre
de
Grace
from
the
English
.
The
King
cometh
out
of
his
Minority
.
The
Queen
useth
divers
artifices
to
work
the
discontented
Princes
to
her
will
.
The
King
and
Queen
make
a
general
visitation
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
And
from
Bearn
they
went
to
Lions
,
in
which
the
Hugonots
had
so
great
a
party
.
And
considering
the
importance
of
the
place
,
the
neighbourhood
of
Geneva
and
Germany
,
they
resolved
that
a
Citadel
should
be
built
between
the
Rhosne
and
the
Saone
(
two
great
Rivers
that
run
through
that
Town
)
whereby
to
bridle
the
people
,
and
secure
it
from
the
treachery
of
its
neighbours
.
Which
being
then
begun
,
was
afterwards
brought
to
perfection
by
the
diligence
of
Monsieur
de
Losse
newly
put
into
that
Government
.
From
Lions
the
King
being
come
to
Valence
in
Dolphinè
,
he
caused
the
City
to
be
dismantled
,
and
built
there
a
new
Fortress
:
that
Town
having
ever
been
a
receptacle
for
those
that
were
in
Rebellion
.
From
Lions
they
went
to
the
Castle
of
Rousillon
,
where
there
was
an
Interview
between
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
From
thence
they
went
to
Avignon
,
where
the
King
and
Queen
gave
answer
to
the
Pope's
Ambassy
,
shewing
that
they
were
ready
to
extirpate
Calvinism
,
and
to
cause
the
Decrees
of
the
Council
of
Trent
to
be
observed
in
their
Dominions
.
Then
they
came
to
an
Interview
with
the
Queen
of
Spain
at
Baionne
.
By
an
Ordinance
of
King
Charles
IX
.
Anno
1563.
it
was
Decreed
,
that
none
should
be
admitted
to
sue
,
by
vertue
of
the
priviledge
of
his
Clergy
,
to
be
sent
back
to
the
Ecclesiastical
Judge
in
any
Case
whatsoever
whether
Civil
or
Criminal
,
unless
he
were
a
Sub-deacon
at
the
last
:
which
is
as
much
as
to
exclude
simple
shavelings
,
whether
they
be
married
or
no.
I
find
an
ordinance
of
the
same
King
made
at
Mante
on
Sep.
10.
1563.
which
speaks
of
defamatory
Libels
,
placards
,
pasquils
,
and
such
like
things
in
matter
of
Religion
:
and
as
for
the
point
of
jurisdiction
ordains
as
followeth
,
Commanding
all
publ●que
Magistrates
,
Commissaries
of
the
Countrey
,
and
other
our
officers
whom
it
may
concern
,
to
have
regard
hereunto
;
charging
our
Proctors
in
every
place
and
Advocates
to
do
their
endevour
herein
(
all
other
business
laid
aside
)
to
the
finding
out
and
punishing
such
faults
as
they
shall
find
concerning
this
particular
.
And
afterwards
they
are
commanded
to
observe
the
said
Ordinance
punctually
,
and
proceed
against
the
breakers
hereof
by
the
punishments
there
assigned
,
peremptorily
without
observing
the
ordinary
forms
of
Justice
.
For
as
much
as
many
large
Indulgences
are
most
commonly
granted
to
Fraternities
,
as
appears
by
divers
of
the
Pope's
Bulls
,
King
Charles
IX
.
required
in
his
demands
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
a
reformation
of
the
abuses
of
such
Fraternities
.
The
Council
found
nothing
to
be
corrected
in
them
,
but
tacitly
confirm'd
them
,
by
ordaining
,
That
the
Administrators
of
them
shall
give
account
of
their
administration
every
year
unto
the
Ordinary
.
They
were
wary
enough
to
touch
upon
that
point
,
seeing
it
directly
concerns
the
Pope's
authority
.
By
means
of
these
Indulgences
,
and
the
superstition
which
he
useth
in
them
,
he
gains
millions
of
men
unto
himself
,
who
devote
themselves
so
much
unto
him
,
for
the
special
favour
which
they
suppose
they
receive
by
the
means
of
these
Indulgences
,
that
they
do
not
acknowledge
any
other
superiour
.
The
Ambassadours
of
this
King
Charles
sent
to
the
Council
of
Trent
,
had
such
Articles
as
these
given
them
in
their
Instructions
;
as
concerning
the
reformation
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
Excommunications
,
the
restoring
of
the
Cup
,
marriage
of
Priests
,
Prayers
in
a
known
tongue
:
and
to
demand
that
Psalms
might
be
sung
,
the
Sacraments
administred
,
and
a
Catechism
made
in
the
vulgar
Tongue
.
And
besides
,
to
assist
all
such
as
should
require
a
just
reformation
in
all
other
matters
.
The
originals
of
these
instructions
were
signed
by
King
Charles
,
the
Queen-Mother
,
Natalis
Comes
li.
14.
Hist.
sui
temporis
.
the
Chancellour
of
the
Palace
,
and
divers
others
.
Hereupon
the
King
of
France
his
Oratour
said
,
when
they
proposed
these
demands
,
That
they
did
wonderfully
agree
with
those
of
the
Emperour
,
and
for
that
reason
they
had
deferred
the
Proposal
of
them
:
supposing
that
if
the
other
were
assented
unto
,
they
should
also
be
satisfied
.
But
perceiving
the
lingrings
and
delays
that
were
used
in
that
behalf
,
and
withal
pressed
by
the
Letters
of
the
King
their
Master
,
they
were
constrained
to
make
a
motion
of
them
.
They
required
further
,
that
all
Mandates
of
provision
of
Benefices
,
all
Reversions
,
Re-assumptions
,
Resignations
,
holding
of
Livings
in
Trust
,
and
Commendams
might
be
quite
taken
away
,
as
contrary
to
the
Decrees
,
and
that
resignations
in
Favour
might
be
banished
the
Court
of
Rome
,
as
forbidden
by
the
Sacred
Canons
.
That
a
course
might
be
taken
for
instructing
the
people
what
they
ought
to
believe
concerning
the
Worship
of
Images
,
and
to
clear
it
from
all
superstitions
and
errours
,
if
any
were
crept
into
it
.
And
the
like
Essay
to
be
made
about
Indulgences
,
Pilgrimages
,
Reliques
of
Saints
,
and
Fraternities
:
that
not
only
the
ancient
form
of
publick
Penance
might
be
restored
in
the
Church
for
hainous
and
publick
offenders
,
but
also
publick
Fasts
for
the
appeasing
of
God's
wrath
.
That
general
Councils
might
be
holden
every
ten
years
:
that
for
abrogating
of
suits
about
Benefices
,
that
distinction
of
Petitory
and
Possessory
might
be
taken
away
:
or
rather
for
the
utter
extinguishing
of
such
Suits
,
that
Bishops
might
be
enjoyned
to
bestow
them
not
upon
such
as
seek
after
them
,
but
on
those
that
are
worthy
of
them
and
avoid
them
:
and
for
certain
proof
of
their
Merits
to
make
them
Preach
sometimes
;
and
those
such
as
have
taken
some
Degree
in
the
Universities
,
upon
whom
only
Livings
might
be
conferred
by
the
consent
of
the
Bishop
and
people
.
Augustine
Marlorat
,
one
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Reformed
Church
at
Rhoan
in
France
,
was
taken
by
the
Guisians
,
and
hanged
upon
a
Gibbet
there
before
our
Ladies
Church
.
He
was
a
man
excellently
learned
,
and
of
an
unblameable
Life
,
who
had
the
testimony
even
of
the
Papists
themselves
,
that
in
his
Sermons
he
never
uttered
ought
tending
to
Sedition
or
Rebellion
.
He
hath
written
upon
Genesis
,
Isaiah
,
and
the
Psalms
,
and
an
Ecclesiastical
Exposition
upon
the
New
Testament
,
which
hath
been
well
esteem'd
of
.
Clement
Marot
was
a
famous
French
Poet.
Pasqu
.
Recherch
.
de
la
France
,
li.
7.
ca.
5.
He
turned
fifty
of
Davids
Psalms
into
French
Metre
,
which
are
read
with
admiration
of
his
excellent
Wit
.
He
set
them
forth
at
Geneva
,
for
he
might
not
safely
longer
abide
in
France
for
suspicion
of
Lutheranism
.
Marcus
Antonius
Muretus
was
a
very
eloquent
and
diligent
Writer
.
Scarce
hath
he
passed
by
any
Latine
Authour
,
either
Historian
,
Oratour
,
or
Poet
,
which
he
hath
not
explained
,
amended
,
and
restored
to
his
purity
,
either
with
his
Commentaries
,
Scholia
,
or
Notes
,
Terence
,
Petronius
,
Tibullus
,
Catullus
,
Propertius
,
Seneca
,
Salust
,
Tacitus
.
His
Book
of
divers
readings
sheweth
how
Learned
he
was
.
His
excellent
Orations
shew
his
great
Eloquence
.
Gesner
mentions
his
Latine
works
,
and
Antoine
du
Verdier
his
French
.
Thuanus
styles
him
,
Magnum
non
solum
Galliae
nostrae
,
sed
ipsius
Romae
lumen
:
not
only
a
great
light
of
our
France
,
but
also
of
Rome
it self
.
About
this
time
Father
Edmond
in
a
Book
of
his
Printed
at
Paris
by
Sebastian
Nivelle
,
and
by
him
dedicated
to
King
Charles
IX
.
with
this
Inscription
,
The
Pedagogue
of
Arms
,
Le
Pedagogue
d'Armes
,
ca.
8
,
&
9.
to
instruct
a
Christian
Prince
to
undertake
a
good
War
well
,
and
accomplish
it
with
success
,
to
be
Victorious
over
all
the
Enemies
of
his
State
,
and
of
the
Catholick
Church
]
gives
such
Rules
as
these
.
That
Wars
have
been
alwaies
accounted
not
only
profitable
,
but
necessary
.
That
the
Pope
is
bound
to
take
Arms
against
Hereticks
.
That
to
a
Monarch
undertaking
such
a
War
,
a
man
cannot
urge
any
of
his
former
Edicts
or
Ordinances
.
That
no
man
(
how
Potent
soever
he
be
)
can
Contract
with
an
Infidel
,
or
one
that
hath
revolted
from
his
Conscience
.
He
gives
this
reason
.
For
what
King
is
there
,
how
redoubted
soever
he
be
,
that
can
(
without
falsifying
his
Oath
made
to
God
)
permit
and
give
lieve
to
the
Enemies
of
all
truth
,
and
condemn'd
by
the
general
sentence
of
all
the
world
,
to
sow
heresies
in
his
Countries
,
and
allure
souls
?
He
adds
further
,
That
what
conditions
of
Peace
soever
he
can
grant
unto
his
Rebels
in
this
case
,
will
not
endure
long
.
But
it
will
behove
him
not
to
awake
such
strong
and
Potent
Enemies
.
That
to
make
a
Peace
with
them
at
last
,
he
must
resolve
to
make
a
good
War
.
And
anon
:
As
oft
as
by
the
Articles
of
Peace
licence
is
granted
to
every
man
to
adhere
to
which
of
the
two
opposite
Parties
he
please
without
being
offended
at
it
,
it
is
all
one
,
in
my
opinion
,
as
if
one
should
cast
a
man
into
the
fire
,
and
forbid
him
to
burn
himself
.
In
the
seventh
Chapter
he
saith
,
If
such
persons
were
Infidels
or
hereticks
I
would
never
excuse
the
Monarch
,
that
having
sufficient
means
in
his
own
hands
should
not
assay
by
all
waies
,
even
of
fact
,
to
reclaim
such
a
Kennel
,
or
drive
them
far
out
of
his
Country
,
out
of
the
Territories
of
Catholicks
.
And
so
much
the
more
roughly
ought
he
to
proceed
against
them
,
as
he
knows
them
perverse
in
all
respects
,
and
of
the
Hugonote
stamp
,
which
should
be
accounted
the
most
pernicious
,
most
devilish
upholders
of
lies
,
that
ever
rose
up
against
the
Church
.
Thus
he
.
Waseri
Comment.
ad
Mithrid
.
Gesneri
.
In
this
Age
flourished
Gulielmus
Sallustius
Bartassius
,
and
excellent
French
Poet.
Ille
Poetarum
Gallicorum
Coryphaeus
Sallustius
,
Barthasii
Dominus
,
cujus
Poemata
apud
exteros
etiam
in
laude
sunt
.
He
is
translated
into
many
Languages
.
He
may
be
read
in
Latine
,
French
,
Italian
,
English
,
Dutch
.
Pasquier
sheweth
,
that
the
French
Poets
imitating
the
Latine
,
have
often
equalled
and
sometimes
exceeded
them
.
Antoine
du
Verdier
,
and
Thuanus
do
commend
him
.
Near
this
time
also
lived
Guido
de
Bres
,
a
holy
Martyr
.
He
hath
written
against
the
Anabaptists
in
French
,
of
the
Authority
of
the
Magistrate
,
and
the
immortality
of
the
Soul
.
Johannes
Quiquarboreus
was
Professour
of
Hebrew
and
Chaldee
to
the
French
King
in
Paris
.
There
is
his
Chaldee
Paraphrase
with
Scholia
upon
Ruth
,
Lamentations
,
Hosea
,
Joel
,
Amos.
Franciscus
Rabeloesus
was
a
witty
,
but
Atheistical
French
writer
,
and
Doctor
of
Physick
.
Robert
Constantine
was
Beza's
great
friend
:
he
was
(
saith
Thuanus
)
trium
linguarum
peritissimus
,
most
skilful
in
three
Languages
,
especially
in
Greek
and
Latine
.
He
lived
till
he
was
a
hundred
and
three
years
old
,
his
Senses
of
Body
and
Mind
being
perfect
,
and
his
Memory
strong
.
These
are
his
Works
.
Nomenclator
insignium
Scriptorum
,
Dictionarium
abstrusorum
vocabulorum
,
Lexicon
Graeco-Latinum
.
John
Croy
was
a
learned
French
Divine
.
He
hath
written
a
Treatise
entitled
,
Observationes
Sacrae
&
Historicae
in
novum
Testamentum
.
That
B●●k
,
and
his
Specimen
conjecturarum
&
observationum
in
quaedam
loca
Origenis
,
Irenaei
,
Tertulliani
&
Epiphanij
,
&c.
and
his
French
Book
entitled
,
La
verite
de
la
Religion
Reformee
,
declare
him
to
be
a
good
Linguist
,
and
a
General
Scholar
.
He
hath
written
a
Book
against
Morinus
,
not
yet
published
,
but
commended
and
quoted
by
those
who
have
perused
it
.
John
Morinus
was
a
learned
Papist
.
There
are
his
Exercitationes
Biblicae
de
Hebraeo
Graecoque
Textu
.
Exercit.
Ecclesiasticae
.
In
the
late
Progress
of
King
Charles
IX
.
was
discharged
all
Preaching
and
exercising
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
the
Towns
of
France
,
wherein
it
should
happen
the
King
to
be
,
during
the
time
of
his
Progress
.
Many
new
interpretations
of
the
Edict
of
March
were
invented
,
whereby
the
liberty
granted
to
the
Protestants
was
utterly
infringed
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
having
heard
that
the
Kings
of
France
and
Spain
had
made
a
League
for
the
rooting
out
of
the
Protestants
,
addresseth
himself
to
the
King
on
the
behalf
of
the
Protestants
,
Symson
Eccles.
Hist.
li.
1.
Cent.
16.
complaining
,
that
contrary
to
the
Edict
of
March
they
were
injured
and
cruelly
slain
,
demanding
redress
for
the
foresaid
injuries
,
and
that
they
might
have
liberty
to
enjoy
their
Religion
without
molestation
.
The
King
hearing
of
the
Prince's
coming
(
being
with
four
hundred
Armed
men
)
with
all
expedition
&
in
great
fear
hastens
to
Paris
,
and
caused
the
Parisians
to
give
thanks
to
God
,
as
if
he
had
been
delivered
from
a
great
peril
and
imminent
danger
.
After
this
the
second
War
for
Religion
brake
forth
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
approached
with
an
Army
to
Paris
,
and
distressed
it
for
want
of
food
.
The
Parisians
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Constable
sally
out
of
the
Town
,
and
come
to
Saint
Denis
where
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Army
lay
.
There
the
Admiral
put
the
Parisian
Souldiers
to
flight
,
and
the
Constable
was
shot
by
a
Scotish
Souldier
,
of
which
wound
he
died
shortly
after
.
After
the
Battel
the
Prince
of
Conde
marched
toward
Lorain
to
joyn
with
the
German
Army
,
Which
was
to
be
sent
for
his
succour
from
the
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rheine
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Cassimire's
Son
.
This
German
Army
joyned
with
the
Forces
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
at
Pontamonsou
,
a
Town
in
Lorain
on
the
River
Mosel
.
Being
thus
conjoyned
,
they
march
to
Chartres
and
besiege
it
.
The
danger
of
Chartres
brings
on
a
new
Treatise
of
Peace
,
which
at
last
is
concluded
.
The
Armies
are
disbanded
,
and
the
Towns
by
him
subdued
are
delivered
into
the
King's
hand
,
the
German
Souldiers
were
dismissed
,
and
every
man
returned
to
his
own
house
.
But
this
pacification
was
but
a
subtil
snare
to
entangle
the
Protestants
withal
:
for
the
Protestants
were
compelled
to
lay
down
their
Armour
when
they
entred
into
the
Towns
where
they
dwelt
,
and
strictly
commanded
to
remain
in
thei●
houses
,
being
not
permitted
to
visit
one
another
.
In
all
the
parts
of
the
Country
great
cruelty
was
used
and
many
cruelly
butchered
,
so
that
within
the
space
of
three
months
moe
than
three
thousand
were
slain
by
the
Sword
.
All
means
also
were
sought
to
intercept
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Admiral
Andelot
,
and
other
principal
Personages
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
flie
with
their
Wives
and
young
children
to
Rochel
.
God's
Providence
so
conducted
them
,
that
albeit
all
the
Bridges
and
Passages
were
strictly
kept
,
yet
God
provided
a
Foord
in
the
River
Loyre
near
unto
Sanser
,
which
was
unknown
before
,
neither
was
any
passage
found
to
be
there
two
daies
after
.
By
this
way
they
passed
safely
to
Rochel
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
had
sent
letters
to
the
King
,
greatly
complaining
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
who
abused
the
King's
Name
and
Authority
,
and
so
maliciously
sought
the
lives
of
the
King
's
innocent
Subjects
for
their
Religion
,
expresly
against
the
King's
Edict
of
Pacification
,
which
had
been
sealed
with
the
King
's
own
hand-writ
,
and
ratified
with
his
Oath
.
To
those
Letters
no
answer
was
given
,
but
all
the
Country
was
in
Arms
,
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou
Brother
to
the
King
was
made
General
Commander
of
the
Army
.
The
Queen
of
Navarre
on
the
other
part
,
adjoyned
herself
and
her
Forces
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
and
from
Britany
came
Andelot
and
his
Forces
,
who
passed
the
Loyre
by
a
certain
Foord
not
known
before
,
and
unpassable
afterward
;
no
less
miraculously
than
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
his
Family
had
done
in
another
place
of
the
same
River
before
.
After
whose
coming
Angolesme
was
besieged
and
taken
by
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
Likewise
Acierius
brought
with
him
to
the
Prince
out
of
Dolphinè
,
Provence
and
Languedoc
twenty
three
thousand
men
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
was
come
with
his
Army
to
Poictou
,
and
pitched
his
Camp
at
Castellerault
near
to
the
River
Vienna
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Admiral
daily
provoke
him
to
fight
,
but
he
politickly
delayeth
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
receiving
ayd
from
Germany
forceth
the
Protestants
to
fight
.
A
Battle
was
fought
at
Blansac
,
wherein
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
taken
and
slain
,
and
two
hundred
more
of
the
Protestants
,
and
forty
taken
Prisoners
.
The
Admiral
led
the
rest
of
the
Army
back
to
Saint
Jande-Angeli
.
Soon
after
Andelot
died
at
Sainetes
,
to
the
great
grief
of
all
the
Army
:
his
body
being
opened
was
found
to
be
poisoned
.
The
Queen
of
Navarre
comforted
the
Army
of
the
Protestants
.
And
her
Son
the
young
King
of
Navarre
,
with
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Son
took
upon
them
the
Government
of
the
Army
,
and
sent
Count
Montgomery
to
relieve
the
Town
of
Angolesme
,
which
was
then
besieged
by
the
Duke's
forces
,
at
whose
coming
the
siege
was
raised
.
Then
the
Duke
of
Bipont
cometh
from
Germany
to
ayd
the
Protestants
,
and
takes
the
Town
of
la-Charity
in
Burgundy
,
and
dieth
within
two
daies
after
,
having
appointed
Wolrod
Count
of
Mansfelt
to
be
General
in
his
room
.
In
this
Army
were
seven
thousand
and
five
hundred
horse-mem
,
and
six
thousand
foot-men
,
besides
two
thousand
French
horse-men
,
who
came
in
their
company
,
and
ten
Ensigns
of
foot-men
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
with
his
Brothers
Lodowick
and
Henry
,
were
also
in
this
Army
.
In
the
Country
of
Poictou
the
Princes
had
taken
many
Towns
,
and
Poictiers
was
besieged
by
them
,
but
they
were
forced
to
raise
the
siege
.
At
length
both
Armies
met
and
joyned
in
a
Battel
near
Montconvire
,
where
the
Duke
of
Anjou
had
the
Victory
.
Hereupon
all
the
Towns
which
the
Protestants
had
taken
in
Poictou
were
recovered
by
their
Enemies
.
St.
Jan-Dangely
was
also
besieged
and
surrendered
.
At
the
siege
of
this
Town
Martiques
,
Governour
of
Britany
,
was
slain
.
This
Martiques
perswaded
la
Matpinolis
to
yield
the
Town
to
the
King
:
and
desired
the
Town
to
remember
the
Battel
of
Montconvire
,
wherein
their
strong
God
had
forsaken
them
,
and
said
it
was
time
for
them
to
sing
,
Help
us
now
O
God
,
for
it
is
time
.
Not
long
after
this
proud
Blasphemer
felt
that
this
strong
God
was
living
,
able
to
help
the
weak
,
and
confound
the
proud
.
The
Princes
now
resolve
to
make
Languedoc
the
seat
of
War
,
because
the
Town
of
Nimes
was
lately
surprized
by
the
Protestants
,
and
many
Towns
in
that
Country
favoured
their
Religion
.
This
occasioneth
a
new
Edict
of
Pacification
to
be
set
forth
,
granting
liberty
of
Religion
to
the
Protestants
again
,
and
for
their
further
security
the
keeping
of
four
Towns
during
the
space
of
two
years
,
viz.
Rochel
,
Cognack
,
Montallan
,
and
Caritea
.
Thus
was
an
end
put
to
the
third
Civil
war
in
France
.
About
this
time
was
a
notable
Suit
of
those
who
with
a
presumptuous
and
partial
Title
termed
themselves
,
of
the
society
of
Jesus
,
decided
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
Steph.
Pasquier
pleading
against
them
for
the
University
of
Paris
,
a
most
grave
Advocate
of
so
rare
a
Cause
,
and
M.
Peter
Versoris
for
their
Company
.
Their
pleadings
are
read
,
and
their
beginnings
,
and
first
entry
into
France
,
their
advancement
,
and
all
that
concerns
their
Sect
,
is
so
learnedly
expressed
in
an
Epistle
of
the
fourth
Book
of
the
said
Pasquier
,
and
in
his
pleading
,
as
it
is
needless
to
insert
here
.
Then
the
King
offereth
his
Sister
in
Marriage
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
passing
to
Bloyes
sent
for
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
whom
he
received
so
courteously
,
that
the
Queen
was
fully
perswaded
,
that
this
Marriage
would
be
a
more
sure
pledge
and
bond
of
constant
peace
.
The
Admiral
also
was
sent
for
,
and
met
the
King
at
Bloyes
,
whom
the
King
seemed
highly
to
honour
.
The
Admiral
and
other
Nobles
are
sollicited
to
be
present
at
the
Marriage
.
The
Queen
of
Navarre
,
as
she
was
busied
in
making
preparation
for
the
Marriage
,
died
hastily
by
the
scent
of
empoisoned
Gloves
,
which
she
received
from
an
Italian
the
King
's
Unguentary
.
But
the
Marriage
was
celebrated
notwithstanding
on
August
18.
Anno
1572.
Soon
after
,
viz.
August
22.
the
Admiral
,
as
he
went
from
the
Louvre
to
his
house
,
was
shot
with
two
or
three
bullets
in
his
arm
.
This
was
taken
in
ill
part
by
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
desiring
liberty
to
depart
from
Paris
.
But
the
King
with
so
many
attestations
protested
his
dislike
in
that
matter
,
and
that
he
would
diligently
search
out
and
severely
punish
the
Authours
of
that
deed
,
that
in
some
part
he
quieted
the
minds
of
the
complainers
.
The
King
likewise
came
to
visit
the
Admiral
,
pitifully
lamenting
the
chance
that
was
fallen
out
,
affirming
the
dishonour
to
be
done
to
him
,
although
the
Admiral
had
received
the
hurt
.
He
would
also
have
had
the
Admiral
transported
to
the
Louvre
for
his
better
security
,
to
which
the
Admiral
seemed
unwilling
.
Therefore
the
King
appointed
some
of
his
own
Guard
to
attend
upon
the
Admiral
's
house
,
and
the
Protestants
were
required
to
prepare
their
Lodgings
near
to
the
Admiral
's
house
,
to
be
a
Guard
unto
him
,
in
case
any
commotion
should
happen
in
the
Town
.
The
Massacre
of
Paris
August
24.
Anno
1572.
All
this
was
done
under
deep
dissimulation
,
to
put
the
Protestants
in
security
,
that
they
should
not
once
imagine
of
the
Tragedy
that
was
to
come
.
The
night
after
was
the
appointed
time
for
the
horrible
Massacre
of
the
Protestants
that
were
in
Paris
.
THe
Duke
of
Guise
went
from
Court
,
with
order
from
the
King
to
find
President
Charron
Provost
des
Merchans
,
the
chief
Head
of
the
people
of
Paris
,
giving
him
direction
to
provide
2000.
Armed
men
,
who
should
wear
every
one
a
shirt-sleeve
upon
their
left
arm
,
and
white
Crosses
in
their
hats
,
which
upon
notice
given
were
presently
to
execute
the
Kings
commands
.
That
he
should
cause
to
be
in
readiness
the
Sheriffs
(
Echevius
they
call
them
)
of
the
several
Wards
,
and
that
upon
ringing
of
the
Bell
of
the
Palace-clock
,
lights
should
be
put
in
every
window
through
the
Town
:
which
things
were
all
presently
performed
:
the
Dukes
of
Montpensier
and
Nevers
,
with
many
other
Lords
of
the
Court
took
Arms
,
all
the
Guards
being
in
Arms
at
the
Gate
,
and
in
the
Court
of
the
Louvre
.
At
the
prefixed
hour
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
Monsieur
d'Angolesme
,
Grand-Prior
of
France
,
the
King's
Bastard-Brother
,
with
other
Commanders
and
Souldiers
to
the
number
of
300.
going
to
the
Admiral
's
house
,
forcibly
entred
the
gate
of
the
Court
,
kept
by
a
few
of
the
King
of
Navarre's
Halberdiers
,
and
the
servants
of
the
house
,
which
were
all
killed
without
mercy
.
The
Lords
stayed
below
in
the
Court
,
and
one
Besme
,
a
Lorainer
,
and
Achille
Petrucci
,
a
Gentleman
of
Siena
,
one
of
those
Strangers
which
he
maintained
,
with
Colonel
Sarlabous
,
and
the
other
Souldiers
,
went
up
to
the
Admiral
's
chamber
.
He
hearing
the
noise
,
got
up
,
and
kneeling
down
,
leaned
against
his
Bed
,
when
seeing
Cornason
,
one
of
his
servants
come
frighted
in
,
he
asked
him
what
noise
it
was
;
who
answered
,
My
Lord
,
God
calls
us
to
him
,
and
ran
out
hastily
at
another
door
.
They
presently
entring
,
Besme
ran
him
into
the
Breast
,
and
the
rest
when
they
had
made
an
end
of
killing
him
with
their
Daggers
,
threw
his
body
out
of
the
window
into
the
Court
,
and
presently
it
was
dragged
into
a
stable
.
In
the
same
Palace
were
slain
Teligny
,
the
Admiral
's
Son-in-Law
,
and
Guerchy
his
Lieutenant
,
who
wrapping
his
Cloak
about
him
died
fighting
manfully
,
Colonel
Montaumar
and
Raura
Son
to
the
Baron
des
Adrets
,
with
all
the
rest
that
had
relation
to
him
.
Then
the
Colonel
of
the
King's
Guards
called
the
Principal
Hugonots
that
were
in
the
Louvre
one
by
one
,
who
being
come
in
the
Court
,
were
all
killed
by
the
Souldiers
that
stood
in
two
long
Ranks
with
their
Arms
ready
for
that
purpose
.
There
died
the
Count
de
la
Roch-fou-caut
,
the
Marquess
de
Renel
,
Piles
who
had
gallantly
defended
Saint
Jean
de
Angeli
,
Pontbreton
,
Pulviault
,
Bandine
,
Francourt
Chancellour
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
Pardillan
,
Lavardin
,
and
others
to
the
number
of
200.
Then
at
the
ringing
the
Bell
of
the
Palace-Clock
,
they
fell
a
killing
the
Hugonots
throughout
all
the
Lodgings
and
houses
where
they
were
dispersed
,
making
an
infinite
slaughter
of
them
without
any
distinction
of
Age
,
Sex
,
or
Condition
.
The
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
were
kept
in
the
King's
Chamber
during
the
Massacre
,
and
after
are
kept
Prisoners
.
They
are
threatened
,
except
they
will
renounce
that
Religion
which
they
professed
,
they
shall
surely
die
.
The
King
of
Navarre
requested
the
King
to
regard
that
new
bond
of
friendship
that
was
bound
up
between
them
,
and
not
to
urge
him
so
strictly
to
forsake
that
Religion
wherein
he
had
been
trained
up
from
his
youth
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
added
,
that
his
life
was
in
the
King's
hands
,
to
dispose
of
it
as
it
pleased
him
.
But
as
for
his
Religion
he
had
received
the
knowledge
of
it
from
God
,
and
he
would
not
renounce
it
for
any
fear
or
danger
of
this
present
life
.
Some
of
the
Protestants
then
lodged
in
the
Fobers
of
S.
German
,
as
Count
Montgomery
,
and
the
Vidame
of
Chartres
,
for
intercepting
of
whom
the
King
had
given
command
to
the
Dean
of
Gild
of
Paris
,
to
have
in
readiness
1000.
Armed
Souldiers
.
But
these
Souldiers
were
not
in
readiness
;
so
they
escaped
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Count
of
Angolesme
,
and
others
,
pursued
them
to
Montfort
,
which
is
eight
leagues
distant
from
Paris
,
but
could
not
overtake
them
,
and
so
returned
back
again
to
Paris
.
Besides
the
Nobility
,
more
than
ten
thousand
persons
were
slain
,
whose
bodies
were
laid
on
heaps
upon
carts
,
and
cast
into
the
River
Seine
,
which
was
coloured
red
with
the
blood
of
the
slain
.
Peter
Ramus
was
slain
at
this
time
:
he
was
the
King's
Professour
of
Eloquence
and
Philosophy
at
Paris
,
in
the
36.
year
of
his
age
.
In
the
21.
year
of
his
age
he
published
a
Logick
with
animadversions
upon
Aristotle
.
Being
murthered
,
his
body
was
reproachfully
dragged
up
and
down
the
streets
,
and
many
of
his
works
unperfected
there
perished
.
Jacobus
Pascharius
hath
these
Verses
of
him
.
Fertilior
quavis
cùm
sit
sacer
arbore
Ramus
;
Arboris
hic
dignus
nomine
Ramus
erit
.
Dionysius
Lambinus
,
a
very
learned
man
,
was
also
slain
in
this
Massacre
.
John
Mercer
,
a
learned
Protestant
,
a
man
well
skilled
in
the
Hebrew
tongue
,
and
Hebrew
writers
,
succeeded
Vatablus
in
the
Profession
of
the
Hebrew
tongue
at
Paris
.
He
escaped
at
the
cruel
Massacre
at
Paris
,
being
thrown
into
the
River
,
and
after
put
forth
his
learned
Commentary
on
Genesis
.
Peter
Merlin
,
a
godly
and
learned
French
Divine
,
who
was
Beza's
Scholar
,
was
miraculously
preserved
in
that
Massacre
.
In
many
other
Towns
there
was
a
general
slaughter
of
Protestants
.
So
that
within
the
space
of
a
month
more
than
thirty
thousand
were
reckoned
to
be
slain
.
To
all
this
Tragedy
was
added
the
defection
of
Rozarius
,
a
Preacher
at
Orleans
,
by
whose
Apostasie
,
example
,
and
perswasions
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
were
induced
to
renounce
the
Protestant
Profession
for
a
time
.
Yet
afterwards
this
same
Rozarius
,
being
gravely
admonished
of
the
vileness
of
his
Apostasie
,
departed
out
of
France
into
Germany
,
and
writ
Letters
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
wherein
he
acknowledged
his
errour
,
begged
mercy
of
God
,
for
that
he
had
been
a
snare
and
stumbling
block
unto
him
.
I
read
in
the
life
of
the
learned
Dr.
Peter
du-Moulin
the
elder
,
that
his
Father
Joachim
du-Moulin
,
See
the
Life
of
Dr.
Peter
du
Moulin
written
by
his
Son
.
was
called
to
be
Minister
at
Coenures
near
Soissons
,
Anno
1570.
The
Protectour
of
that
Church
was
Monsieur
d'Estree
,
called
since
Marques
de
Coanures
,
who
then
professed
the
Protestant
Religion
.
But
when
he
heard
of
the
great
Massacre
of
Paris
,
August
24.
1572.
and
that
the
like
was
to
be
speedily
executed
over
all
France
,
he
presently
forsook
the
Protestant
Profession
,
and
to
approve
himself
a
true
Convert
,
expelled
the
said
Joachim
du-Moulin
out
of
Coenures
.
Then
was
the
good
man
in
great
extremity
,
and
in
this
general
Massacre
the
murtherers
were
seeking
for
him
.
And
how
to
dispose
of
his
Wife
and
four
little
Children
he
knew
not
.
At
last
this
he
did
,
he
left
his
Children
with
a
Woman
of
contrary
Religion
half
a
mile
from
Coenures
.
Himself
with
his
Wife
fled
to
Muret
,
a
Town
belonging
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
so
to
Sedan
,
with
the
Duke
of
Bovillon
of
the
house
of
de
la
March
,
who
passed
that
way
flying
from
the
Court
.
The
Murtherers
that
were
sent
to
kill
Joachim
and
his
Family
(
for
they
spared
neither
Age
nor
Sex
)
found
the
Womans
house
where
the
Children
were
left
.
Ruffina
,
the
Woman
to
whom
the
Children
were
committed
,
hid
the
Children
in
the
straw
of
a
Bed
,
the
ordinary
bottom
of
beds
of
the
lower
sort
in
France
,
and
laid
a
feather-bed
and
a
blanket
over
them
.
Scarce
had
she
laid
the
blanket
,
when
the
Murtherers
came
into
the
room
,
and
searched
it
,
but
lookt
not
in
the
Bed
.
Peter
then
under
four
years
of
age
,
not
liking
to
be
thus
laid
up
would
cry
;
but
his
Sister
Esther
then
seven
years
old
,
who
had
been
made
apprehensive
of
their
danger
,
stopt
his
mouth
with
her
hand
,
whereby
she
made
him
struggle
,
and
to
make
some
noise
;
which
to
drown
with
another
,
Ruffina
pretending
to
reach
something
upon
a
shelf
made
the
Pewter
fall
,
and
then
took
it
up
again
with
much
rustling
till
the
Murtherers
were
gone
.
As
soon
as
they
were
out
of
doors
,
she
ran
to
help
the
Child
,
whom
she
found
well-nigh
smothered
with
the
stopping
of
his
wind
:
but
he
soon
recovered
,
and
the
Children
were
kept
safe
in
her
house
till
their
Parents
sent
for
them
.
Thus
God
doth
many
times
preserve
the
infancy
of
his
servants
from
the
rage
of
Satan
and
the
world
.
The
day
before
that
terrible
execution
,
the
King
dispatched
Posts
into
divers
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
commanding
the
Governours
of
Cities
and
Provinces
to
do
the
like
:
but
this
Commission
was
performed
with
more
or
less
severity
according
to
their
several
inclinations
:
for
the
same
night
at
Meaux
,
and
the
daies
ensuing
at
Orleans
,
Roven
,
Bourges
,
Angiers
,
Tholouse
,
and
many
other
places
,
but
above
all
at
Lions
,
there
was
a
most
bloody
slaughter
of
the
Hugonots
.
On
the
other
side
,
in
those
places
where
the
Governours
were
either
Dependants
on
the
Princes
,
or
followers
of
the
family
of
Montmorancy
,
the
Order
was
but
slowly
and
remisly
executed
.
And
in
Provence
the
Count
of
Tende
refused
openly
to
obey
it
,
for
which
cause
being
a
while
after
at
the
City
of
Avignon
,
he
was
secretly
made
away
,
and
(
as
it
was
believed
)
by
the
King's
Commission
.
The
third
day
after
the
death
of
the
Admiral
,
the
King
accompanied
by
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
his
Court
,
went
unto
the
Parliament
,
where
he
pretended
,
that
he
had
miraculously
discovered
the
conspiracy
of
the
Admiral
and
his
Complices
to
take
away
his
life
,
and
not
his
alone
,
but
the
lives
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
Dukes
of
Anjou
and
Alan●ou
,
his
Brothers
,
and
even
the
King
of
Navarre's
also
,
who
because
he
was
alienated
from
their
party
,
was
esteemed
no
less
their
enemy
than
all
the
rest
.
He
gave
order
it
should
be
recorded
among
the
ordinary
Acts
of
that
Court
,
that
whatsoever
had
befallen
the
Admiral
and
the
rest
of
his
faction
,
either
in
Paris
or
any
other
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
was
done
by
his
will
,
order
,
and
express
Commission
.
Then
he
commanded
them
to
proceed
to
the
examination
of
Prisoners
,
to
defame
the
memory
of
the
dead
by
laying
open
their
Rebellions
,
and
by
inflicting
such
punishments
upon
them
as
the
strictness
of
the
Law
required
.
And
lastly
,
he
caused
to
be
published
,
not
only
in
the
Parliament
,
but
likewise
in
all
the
Streets
of
Paris
,
that
they
should
desist
from
further
effusion
of
blood
.
The
Parliament
condemned
Briquemald
,
and
Cavagnes
,
two
Protestant
Noble-men
.
They
laboured
by
torturing
them
to
extort
from
them
a
confession
of
the
fore-alledged
Conspiracy
.
But
the
Noble-men
died
constant
in
the
true
Faith
,
without
any
confession
of
such
Treason
as
was
alledged
.
They
were
publickly
torn
with
Pincers
,
and
their
bodies
quartered
.
Notwithstanding
they
were
not
ashamed
in
their
names
after
their
death
to
publish
a
confession
of
horrible
Treason
,
which
they
never
confessed
whilst
they
were
yet
alive
.
Davil
.
Hist.
of
the
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
lib.
5.
The
King
commanded
also
a
Statue
of
the
Admiral
's
to
be
broken
in
pieces
,
and
burned
,
declaring
him
a
Rebel
,
a
disturber
of
the
Kingdom
,
an
Heretick
,
and
an
enemy
to
all
good
men
.
The
Magistrates
also
sentenced
the
Hostel
de
Chastillon
to
be
razed
to
the
very
ground
,
and
all
his
Posterity
to
be
deprived
of
Nobility
,
and
made
incapable
of
bearing
any
Office
or
possessing
any
goods
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
.
The
King
therefore
dispatched
his
Grand-Provost
,
with
all
diligence
to
seise
upon
his
Wife
and
Children
.
But
his
eldest
Son
,
with
the
Widow-Lady
his
Mother-in-Law
,
the
Wife
of
Teligni
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
val
,
the
Son
of
Andelot
deceased
,
were
already
fled
secretly
to
Geneva
:
and
the
better
to
avoid
their
danger
,
went
to
live
among
the
Swisses
in
the
Canton
of
Bearn
.
The
younger
Children
were
condemned
to
death
in
their
tender
years
,
coming
to
that
end
,
which
in
the
variety
of
worldly
affairs
accompanies
the
ruine
of
great
Families
.
At
the
same
time
this
execution
was
done
in
Paris
,
la
Charite
,
which
was
still
held
by
the
Protestants
,
was
surprized
by
the
Gens
d'Arms
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
.
The
Town
of
Rochel
was
the
Town
of
greatest
importance
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Towns
,
that
were
yet
in
the
hands
of
the
Protestants
.
The
King
with
a
mighty
Army
besieged
it
by
Sea
and
Land
,
which
siege
began
in
the
Month
of
December
,
and
endured
until
the
Month
of
July
next
following
.
Anno
1573.
The
marvellous
providence
of
God
was
seen
in
this
siege
,
for
God
sent
a
number
of
Fishes
,
called
Surdonnes
,
to
the
support
of
the
poor
,
during
the
time
of
the
siege
;
and
at
the
end
of
the
siege
the
Fishes
were
found
no
more
in
that
coast
.
Sanserre
,
a
Protestant
Town
,
after
eight
Months
siege
was
forced
to
surrender
to
Castrius
,
the
King's
Lieutenant
in
those
parts
.
Upon
the
ninth
day
of
May
1572.
Henry
Duke
of
Anjou
,
was
with
a
general
consent
chosen
King
of
Poland
.
Wherefore
,
he
having
long
besieged
Rochel
,
and
seeking
to
come
off
from
that
siege
with
such
moderation
,
that
his
reputation
might
be
safe
,
and
the
minds
of
his
new
subjects
not
unsatisfied
,
from
whom
he
endeavoured
to
remove
all
suspicion
of
his
taking
away
their
liberty
of
Conscience
,
he
proceeded
not
so
violently
against
the
Protestants
,
who
now
being
quite
tyred
out
,
desired
peace
.
This
was
favoured
by
the
Duke
,
and
the
City
was
yielded
upon
these
conditions
:
That
the
King
should
declare
the
Inhabitants
of
Rochel
,
Nismes
,
and
Montauban
,
to
be
his
faithful
Subjects
,
pardoning
all
faults
whatsoever
had
been
committed
by
them
during
the
Civil
War
.
That
in
those
three
Cities
he
should
allow
the
free
and
publick
exercise
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
they
meeting
together
in
small
numbers
,
and
without
Arms
,
the
Officers
appointed
for
that
purpose
being
there
among
them
.
That
in
all
other
outward
matters
(
except
Baptism
and
Matrimony
)
they
should
observe
the
Rites
and
Holy-daies
observed
and
commanded
by
the
Church
of
Rome
.
That
the
King
should
confirm
all
the
liberties
and
priviledges
of
those
three
Towns
,
not
permitting
them
to
be
in
any
part
diminished
,
altered
,
or
violated
.
That
the
Rochellers
should
receive
a
Governour
of
the
King's
appointment
(
but
without
a
Garrison
)
who
might
freely
stay
there
,
inhabit
,
go
,
and
return
into
the
City
at
his
pleasure
.
That
they
should
be
governed
by
the
Laws
and
Customs
with
which
they
had
been
governed
under
the
Kings
of
France
ever
since
they
were
Subjects
to
that
Crown
.
That
they
should
not
lend
any
aid
to
those
which
should
continue
up
in
Arms
,
though
of
the
same
Religion
.
That
the
use
and
exercise
of
the
Catholique
Religion
should
be
restored
in
those
Cities
whence
it
had
been
taken
,
leaving
freely
unto
the
Church-men
,
not
only
the
Churches
,
Monasteries
and
Hospitals
,
but
likewise
all
the
Profits
and
Revenues
belonging
to
them
.
That
all
Lords
of
free
Manours
through
the
Kingdom
might
in
their
own
houses
lawfully
celebrate
Baptism
and
Matrimony
after
the
manner
of
the
Protestants
,
provided
the
Assembly
exceeded
not
the
number
of
ten
persons
.
That
there
should
be
no
Inquisition
upon
mens
consciences
,
and
that
those
who
would
not
dwell
in
the
Kingdom
might
sell
their
Estates
and
go
live
where
they
pleased
,
provided
it
were
not
in
places
that
were
enemies
to
the
Crown
:
And
that
for
the
observing
these
Articles
,
the
said
three
Cities
should
give
Hostages
,
which
should
be
changed
every
three
Months
,
and
alwayes
should
follow
the
Court.
When
these
conditions
were
established
,
and
the
Hostages
given
,
which
by
the
Duke
were
presently
sent
to
the
Court
,
Monsieur
de
Byron
,
the
Governour
appointed
by
the
King
,
entred
Rochel
with
one
of
the
publick
Heraulds
,
took
possession
of
the
Government
,
and
caused
the
Peace
to
be
Proclaimed
.
After
which
the
Duke
of
Anjou
(
now
King
of
Poland
)
having
dismissed
the
Army
,
went
with
a
Noble
Train
of
Princes
,
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
unto
the
City
of
Paris
,
where
assuming
the
title
of
his
new
Kingdom
,
and
having
received
the
Polish
Ambassadours
,
he
prepared
for
his
journey
to
go
and
take
possession
of
the
Crown
,
All
the
Protestants
dwelling
in
Languedoc
,
Dolphinè
and
Provence
,
were
offered
those
conditions
which
the
Rochellers
had
embraced
.
But
they
craved
liberty
first
to
assemble
themselves
together
before
they
should
give
their
answer
.
Which
being
granted
,
and
the
Assembly
convened
at
Miliald
,
they
craved
these
Conditions
,
viz.
That
in
every
Province
of
France
two
Towns
might
be
granted
unto
the
Protestants
for
their
further
security
,
and
those
Towns
to
be
kept
by
the
Guards
of
their
own
Souldiers
,
and
have
all
their
pay
out
of
the
King's
Treasury
:
and
that
liberty
should
be
granted
to
all
that
were
of
their
Religion
,
to
exercise
the
same
freely
,
without
any
exception
of
places
.
Also
that
all
those
that
should
be
found
guilty
of
the
horrible
Murthers
committed
at
Paris
August
24.
should
be
severely
punished
.
The
Queen-Mother
when
she
had
read
the
Conditions
which
were
required
,
said
with
great
indignation
,
That
if
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
been
in
the
midst
of
France
with
twenty
thousand
Horse-men
,
and
fifty
thousand
Foot-men
,
yet
would
he
not
have
required
the
half
of
those
conditions
.
This
great
boldness
of
the
Protestants
,
put
the
Enemies
in
suspicion
that
the
Nobles
of
France
were
confederate
with
them
.
About
the
same
time
Count
Montgomery
had
returned
out
of
England
and
taken
some
Towns
in
Normandy
,
but
soon
after
he
was
besieged
in
Donfront
,
a
Town
of
Normandy
,
where
he
is
taken
and
sent
to
Paris
,
and
condemned
to
death
.
This
is
that
Noble
man
who
had
slain
King
Henry
the
second
with
a
Spear
,
whom
King
Henry
would
not
suffer
to
be
harmed
for
it
.
But
when
he
came
into
the
hands
of
this
cruel
woman
he
must
die
.
She
caused
divers
of
the
Nobility
to
be
imprisoned
,
and
spared
not
her
own
Son
the
Duke
of
Alançon
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
conveyed
away
himself
secretly
into
Germany
.
In
November
following
after
the
bloody
Massacre
a
new
Star
was
seen
in
the
Constellation
of
Cassiopeia
,
which
continued
full
sixteen
Months
,
being
carried
about
with
the
daily
motions
of
the
Heaven
.
Theodore
Beza
wittily
applyed
it
to
that
Star
which
shone
at
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
and
to
the
murthering
of
the
Infants
under
Herod
,
and
warned
Charles
IX
.
King
of
France
,
who
confessed
himself
to
be
the
Authour
of
that
bloody
Massacre
at
Paris
,
to
beware
,
in
this
Verse
.
Tu
verò
Herodes
sanguinolente
cave
.
Cambden's
Hist.
of
Qu.
Elizab.
And
thou
bloody
Herod
,
look
thou
to
thy self
.
And
he
was
not
wholly
deceived
in
his
belief
,
for
in
the
fifth
Month
after
the
vanishing
of
this
Star
,
King
Charles
died
of
a
bloody
Flix
.
As
he
had
caused
much
Protestant
blood
to
be
shed
,
so
in
his
sickness
before
his
death
,
great
store
of
blood
issued
out
by
vomiting
,
Thuan.
Hist.
li.
57.
and
by
other
passages
of
his
body
in
the
two
last
weeks
of
his
sickness
,
and
in
his
bed
he
could
have
little
rest
,
but
horribly
Blasphemed
the
name
of
God
,
which
he
had
accustomed
himself
unto
even
from
his
Child-hood
.
Such
was
his
unquietness
and
affrightments
in
the
night
,
that
he
endeavoured
to
appease
it
by
Musick
.
Andrew
Melvin
hath
these
Verses
to
Charles
IX
.
dying
with
an
unusual
Flux
of
blood
.
Naribus
,
ore
,
oculis
,
atque
auribus
undique
&
ano
,
Et
pene
erumpit
qui
tibi
,
Carle
,
cruor
:
Non
tuus
iste
cruor
,
Sanctorum
at
caede
eruorem
Quem
ferus
hausisti
,
concoquere
haud
poteras
.
In
those
Verses
are
comprised
both
the
cause
and
manner
of
his
death
.
He
died
May
30.
1574.
before
he
was
full
five
and
twenty
years
of
Age.
As
soon
as
Henry
King
of
Poland
heard
of
his
Brother's
death
,
he
returned
privily
and
speedily
,
and
was
Crowned
King
of
France
.
Michael
Hospitalius
,
Chancellour
of
France
under
Charles
IX
.
Thuan.
Tom.
3.
lib.
56.
was
removed
from
the
Court
,
and
made
a
Prisoner
as
it
were
,
only
because
he
opposed
those
wicked
Counsels
against
the
Protestants
in
the
Massacre
at
Paris
.
Beza
mentions
him
in
his
Icones
illustrium
virorum
.
And
Grotius
stiles
him
,
Grot.
Praef.
ad
Poem
.
Vnicum
aevi
nostri
decus
,
the
only
ornament
of
our
Age.
There
are
these
of
his
Works
published
.
Six
Books
of
Epistles
in
Latine
Verse
.
De
Caleto
expugnato
.
Epistola
&
carmen
cum
aliis
.
In
the
Preface
to
his
Epistle
one
saith
,
it
appeared
by
a
most
Ancient
Coyn
,
that
he
much
resembled
Aristotle
.
Summum
illum
omnium
Philosophorum
principem
Aristotelem
sic
ore
toto
retulit
,
ut
alterius
ex
altero
Imago
expressa
videri
posset
.
At
this
time
flourished
Michael
Montanus
,
or
Michael
de
Montaigne
,
Knight
of
the
Noble
Order
of
St.
Michael
,
and
one
of
the
Gentlemen
in
Ordinary
to
the
French
King
Henry
III.
his
Chamber
.
His
elegant
Books
of
Miscellanies
written
in
French
,
are
by
him
modestly
styled
Essayes
,
or
Moral
,
Politick
and
Military
Discourses
.
He
hath
thereby
gotten
a
great
opinion
of
his
Learning
and
Wisdom
,
and
Rome
hath
chosen
and
adopted
him
for
one
of
her
Citizens
.
Charles
,
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
dieth
December
23.
1574.
of
a
Frenzy
in
the
midst
of
a
cruel
tempest
,
and
violent
whirl-wind
which
uncovered
the
houses
,
and
loosened
the
bars
of
Iron
in
the
Carthusians
Covent
in
the
Suburbs
of
Avignon
.
According
to
the
advice
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
the
King
assaults
the
Protestant
Towns
in
Provence
,
Languedoc
and
Dolphiné
.
Lusignan
was
besieged
,
and
yielded
upon
Composition
.
Pousin
is
besieged
,
and
taken
:
but
the
Town
of
Libero
in
Dolphinè
,
though
besieged
,
was
not
taken
.
In
Languedoc
,
D'anville
,
although
he
was
of
the
Roman
Religion
,
yet
had
joyned
himself
to
the
Protestants
,
and
took
Aques
Mortes
,
a
Town
of
great
importance
in
those
Parts
,
with
many
other
Towns
.
In
Dolphinè
Mombrim
was
chief
Commander
,
and
had
great
success
in
his
attempts
.
But
in
the
end
being
sore
wounded
he
was
taken
beside
●ia
a
Town
in
Dolphinè
,
and
by
the
Commandment
of
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
was
carried
to
Grenoble
,
and
there
was
executed
in
the
sight
of
the
people
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
had
required
help
of
Casimire
the
Son
of
Count
Palatine
,
who
had
also
condescended
to
succour
the
Protestants
.
The
Conditions
they
agreed
on
were
these
.
That
they
should
not
lay
down
their
Arms
until
that
liberty
were
obtained
to
the
Protestants
fully
to
enjoy
their
own
Religion
.
And
likewise
that
Casimire
should
have
the
Towns
of
Metis
,
Tullion
,
and
Verdum
in
his
hands
,
besides
other
Towns
in
all
the
Provinces
of
France
,
which
the
Protestants
were
to
require
for
their
further
assurance
,
and
as
pledges
of
the
King's
fidelity
and
faithfulness
to
them
.
The
Army
of
the
Germans
and
French
entered
into
France
under
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
Casimire
,
and
came
forward
to
Charossium
,
a
Town
in
Bourbon
,
not
far
from
Molins
,
where
Alançon
the
King's
Brother
joyned
with
them
:
and
the
whole
Army
conjoyned
,
was
found
to
be
of
horse-men
and
foot-men
thirty
thousand
.
The
King
of
Navarre
at
the
same
time
departeth
from
Court
,
and
returneth
into
his
own
Country
.
The
Army
draws
near
to
Paris
,
but
at
length
was
concluded
upon
certain
Conditions
.
That
Casimire
should
receive
from
the
King
a
great
summ
of
money
instead
of
those
Towns
which
should
have
been
put
in
his
hands
:
and
that
liberty
should
be
granted
to
the
Protestants
to
exercise
their
own
Religion
openly
and
freely
without
exception
of
places
;
the
Court
and
the
City
of
Paris
with
a
few
leagues
about
only
excepted
.
They
were
also
declared
to
be
capable
of
places
in
Parliament
,
and
Courts
of
Justice
:
and
all
Judgements
which
were
made
against
them
for
any
enterprize
whatsoever
,
were
declared
void
;
the
cruel
day
of
St.
Bartholomew
disavowed
;
and
for
better
assurance
and
performance
of
these
conditions
,
they
had
eight
Towns
delivered
unto
them
,
with
the
Conditions
of
their
Governments
.
Aques
Mortes
,
Benecaire
,
Perigneux
,
Le
mas
de
Verdun
,
Nions
,
Yissure
,
La
grand
tour
.
The
Edict
of
Pacification
was
Proclaimed
May
10.
1576.
and
an
end
was
put
to
the
fifth
Civil
War
in
France
for
Religion
.
By
the
Bull
of
Pope
Gregory
XIII
.
sent
into
France
Anno
1575.
we
may
see
all
the
Judges
Royal
both
superiour
and
inferiour
utterly
despoiled
of
the
Cognisance
of
criminal
Causes
.
The
Sixteenth
Article
is
this
,
Vide
Collect.
diversar
.
constitut.
Romanor
.
Pontif.
in
fine
.
Et
Eclogam
Bullarum
&
motuum
propriorum
.
p.
316.
We
Excommunicate
and
anathematize
all
and
every
one
the
Magistrates
,
Counsellours
,
Presidents
,
Auditors
,
and
other
Judges
,
by
what
name
soever
they
be
called
,
the
Chancellours
,
Vice-Chancellours
,
Notaries
,
Registers
,
and
Executors
,
their
servants
and
others
which
have
any
thing
to
do
,
in
what
sort
or
manner
soever
,
with
Capital
or
Criminal
Causes
against
Ecclesiastical
persons
,
in
banishing
or
arresting
them
,
passing
or
pronouncing
sentence
against
them
,
and
putting
them
in
Execution
,
even
under
pretence
of
any
priviledges
granted
by
the
See
Apostolick
,
upon
what
causes
,
and
in
what
tenour
and
form
soever
,
to
Kings
,
Dukes
,
Princes
,
Rcpubliques
,
Monarchies
,
Cities
,
and
other
Potentates
,
by
what
name
and
title
soever
they
be
called
,
which
we
will
not
have
to
be
useful
to
them
in
any
thing
,
repealing
them
all
from
henceforth
and
declaring
them
to
be
nullities
.
The
twelfth
Article
speaks
on
this
sort
.
We
Excommunicate
all
and
every
the
Chancellours
,
Vice-Chancellours
,
Counsellours
,
Ordinary
and
Extraordinary
,
of
all
Kings
and
Princes
,
the
Presidents
of
Chanceries
,
Councils
,
and
Parliaments
,
as
also
the
Attorneys
General
of
them
and
other
Secular
Princes
,
though
they
be
in
Dignity
Imperial
,
Royal
,
Ducal
,
or
any
other
,
by
what
name
soever
it
be
called
;
and
other
Judges
,
as
well
Ordinary
,
as
by
Delegation
:
as
also
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
Commendatories
,
Vicars
,
and
Officers
,
who
by
themselves
or
by
any
other
,
under
pretence
of
Exemptions
,
Letters
of
Grace
,
or
other
Apostolical
Letters
do
summon
before
them
our
Auditors
,
Commissaries
and
other
Ecclesiastical
Judges
,
with
the
causes
concerning
Benefices
,
Tithes
,
and
other
spiritual
matters
,
or
such
as
are
annexed
to
them
and
hinder
the
course
of
them
by
〈◊〉
-
authority
,
and
interpose
themselves
to
take
Cognisance
of
them
in
the
quality
of
Judges
.
This
is
not
all
,
for
in
the
following
Article
he
goes
yet
further
,
striking
an
heavy
blow
at
the
Ordinances
of
the
French
Kings
.
Those
also
which
under
pretence
of
their
Office
,
or
at
the
Instance
of
any
man
whatsoever
,
draw
before
them
to
their
Bench
,
Audience
,
Chancery
,
Council
,
or
Parliament
,
Ecclesiastical
persons
,
Chapters
,
Covents
,
and
Colledges
of
all
Churches
,
or
cause
them
to
be
brought
in
question
before
them
,
or
procure
them
directly
or
indirectly
,
under
what
colour
soever
,
beyond
the
appointment
of
the
Canon
Law
:
Those
also
which
ordain
and
set
forth
Statutes
,
Ordinances
,
Constitutions
,
Pragmatiques
,
or
other
Decrees
whatsoever
,
in
general
or
in
special
,
for
any
cause
or
colour
whatsoever
,
even
under
pretence
of
Apostolical
Letters
,
not
now
in
practice
,
or
repealed
;
or
of
any
Custom
or
Priviledge
,
or
any
other
manner
whatsoever
:
or
that
make
use
of
them
when
they
are
made
and
ordained
,
when
by
them
the
Ecclesiastical
liberty
is
abolished
,
impaired
,
depressed
,
or
restained
in
any
manner
whatsoever
,
or
who
do
any
prejudice
to
our
Laws
,
and
those
of
our
See
directly
or
indirectly
,
implicitely
or
explicitely
.
See
yet
another
which
follows
after
this
.
Those
likewise
who
do
any
ways
hinder
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Prelates
superiour
and
inferiour
,
and
all
other
ordinary
Ecclesiastical
Judges
,
in
the
exercise
of
their
Ecclesiastical
jurisdiction
against
any
person
,
according
as
the
Canons
,
the
sacred
Constitutions
of
the
Church
,
the
Decretals
of
General
Councils
,
and
principally
that
of
Trent
do
ordain
.
There
is
further
in
the
same
Bull
some
Excommunications
against
those
which
appeal
from
the
Pope's
Sentence
to
General
Councils
:
Against
those
that
hinder
Clergy
or
Lay-men
from
going
to
plead
at
Rome
,
which
is
a
remarkable
thing
.
Against
Kings
and
Princes
which
make
the
fruits
of
Ecclesiastical
Livings
to
be
sequestred
upon
any
occasion
whatsoever
,
which
concerns
the
right
of
the
Crown
.
Against
those
which
impose
any
Tenths
,
Subsidies
,
or
other
Taxes
.
All
this
was
levell'd
against
the
rights
of
the
King
,
and
the
liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
.
Rebuff
.
in
praxi
benefic
.
de
union
.
benef
.
num.
28.
A
Bull
had
been
granted
by
Pope
Alexander
VI.
in
the
year
1500.
for
the
union
of
the
Parish-Church
of
Doway
,
with
the
Chapter
of
the
Cathedral-Church
of
the
same
place
.
But
the
Parliament
of
Paris
upon
the
appeal
,
Papon
.
lib.
3.
tit.
8.
art.
2.
as
from
abuse
,
exhibited
from
the
Curate
of
Doway
,
to
stop
the
Execution
of
it
,
disannulled
the
union
by
an
Arrest
of
the
first
of
May
1575.
because
there
wanted
a
Writ
for
Commission
In
Partibus
.
Divers
other
unions
besides
have
been
declared
to
be
abusive
,
because
they
were
made
without
the
consent
of
the
Lay-Patrons
;
and
the
Bulls
have
been
annulled
▪
as
well
by
the
Parliaments
,
as
by
the
Grand
Council
.
King
Charles
IX
.
in
his
demands
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
required
a
reformation
of
the
abuses
of
Fraternities
.
That
Council
found
nothing
to
be
corrected
in
them
,
but
tacitely
confirmed
them
,
by
ordaining
,
That
the
Administrators
of
them
shall
give
account
of
their
Administration
every
year
unto
the
Ordinary
.
We
read
,
that
Leagues
and
Monopolies
,
and
Conspiracies
against
the
State
,
have
been
hatched
in
such
Fraternities
as
these
,
and
that
disorders
and
other
unlawful
things
have
been
committed
among
them
.
They
have
been
prohibited
in
all
well
policied
Kingdoms
and
Common-wealths
;
and
particularly
in
France
:
where
we
must
observe
,
That
as
they
have
been
Instruments
of
trouble
and
dissoluteness
,
so
they
have
been
judged
hurtful
to
peace
and
concord
.
And
for
that
reason
they
are
condemned
by
the
Edicts
and
Declarations
of
the
French
Kings
,
as
the
Mothers
,
or
(
at
least
)
the
Companions
of
Conspiracies
.
For
they
are
so
joyned
together
by
the
same
Ordinances
,
as
in
that
of
King
Henry
III.
of
September
1577.
And
all
Leagues
,
Associations
,
and
Fraternities
,
made
or
to
be
made
,
under
any
pretence
whatsoever
,
to
the
prejudice
of
this
our
Edict
,
shall
be
utterly
void
and
of
no
effect
.
And
in
that
of
the
same
Prince
given
the
20.
of
December
in
the
same
year
.
We
expresly
forbid
all
our
said
Subjects
,
of
what
quality
soever
they
be
,
to
begin
,
make
,
or
prosecute
any
League
,
Association
,
or
Fraternity
among
themselves
,
to
the
prejudice
of
our
said
Edict
of
Pacification
.
The
forty
fourth
Article
of
the
Conference
of
Flex
saith
in
express
terms
.
All
the
foresaid
(
viz.
Provosts
,
Majors
,
Consuls
,
Sheriffs
of
Towns
,
&c.
mentioned
in
the
former
Article
)
and
other
Subjects
whatsoever
of
this
Realm
,
of
what
Condition
soever
,
shall
depart
from
,
and
renounce
all
Leagues
,
Associations
,
Fraternities
and
Intelligences
,
as
well
within
the
Realm
as
without
.
Duke
Casimire
had
no
sooner
turned
his
back
from
France
,
but
they
began
to
find
the
Peace
to
be
counterfeit
,
being
made
only
to
disarm
them
,
and
to
divide
the
Commanders
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
first
felt
the
breach
of
these
Promis●s
.
They
deny
him
his
Government
of
Picardy
.
Peronne
is
seized
upon
.
Divers
enterprizes
upon
the
Princes
person
,
make
him
to
leave
the
Duke
of
Alançon
,
and
to
retire
into
Guienne
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
(
who
had
before
declared
himself
for
the
Protestants
,
)
and
whom
those
of
Rochel
received
into
their
Town
with
much
honour
on
June
28.
All
such
of
his
Train
a●
they
suspected
were
excluded
.
Upon
denial
of
Peronne
,
the
King
granted
to
the
Prince
the
Town
of
S.
Jean
d'Angeli
:
but
the
Inhabitants
had
a
Watchword
,
and
a
mutual
Oath
(
after
the
manner
of
a
private
League
,
made
by
sixty
Gentlemen
of
Poitou
,
who
would
have
no
exercise
of
any
Religion
but
the
Catholick
)
to
maintain
one
another
,
and
not
to
give
access
to
any
one
of
what
Religion
soever
,
to
the
end
their
quiet
might
not
any
way
be
disturbed
.
The
Prince
finding
this
repulse
,
caused
some
Captains
to
enter
secretly
,
and
so
assured
himself
of
the
place
.
But
finding
this
place
too
weak
for
the
assurance
of
his
Person
,
in
the
end
of
October
he
takes
Brovage
,
a
strong
place
near
unto
Rochel
.
The
Protestants
complain
unto
the
King
,
that
in
divers
places
they
are
disturbed
in
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
granted
by
the
Edict
.
That
many
Preachers
move
the
people
to
Sedition
.
That
the
Chambers
of
both
Religions
are
not
erected
,
and
that
justice
is
denied
them
.
That
both
great
and
small
bandy
against
them
.
And
they
produce
ample
proofs
of
these
complaints
.
Now
those
of
the
house
of
Guise
studied
to
discover
those
terrible
Projects
which
they
had
long
hatched
.
Their
chief
designs
were
to
overthrow
the
succession
brought
in
by
Hugh
Capet
in
the
full
assembly
of
the
States
,
and
to
cause
the
naming
of
a
Successour
to
be
subject
unto
the
said
Estates
;
to
cause
the
Princes
of
the
blood
that
should
oppose
against
the
Decrees
of
the
Estates
,
to
be
declared
incapable
to
succeed
unto
the
Crown
.
And
the
residue
,
of
what
qualities
soever
,
Noble-men
,
Gentlemen
,
and
others
,
to
be
degraded
of
their
Dignities
:
the
money
growing
of
their
Confiscations
to
be
employed
for
the
War
,
and
their
Bodies
to
be
executed
.
To
make
the
Estates
protest
to
live
and
die
in
the
Faith
set
down
by
the
late
Council
of
Trent
,
to
cause
it
to
be
signed
in
the
open
Parliament
.
To
revoke
and
disannul
all
publick
Edicts
,
in
favour
of
the
Protestants
and
their
Associates
,
and
to
pursue
them
to
the
death
that
should
hinder
the
extirpation
of
Heresies
.
De
Serres
Hist.
in
vit.
Henry
III.
To
cause
the
King
to
revoke
the
Promises
made
unto
the
Protestants
;
and
to
prescribe
a
certain
time
unto
their
Associates
,
in
the
which
they
should
present
themselves
before
the
Ecclesiastical
Judges
to
be
absolved
;
and
then
to
be
sent
unto
the
King
,
to
purchase
pardon
of
the
Crimes
committed
against
his
Majesty
.
To
cause
the
King
to
make
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
Lieutenant
General
,
A
League
of
the
Guisian
Faction
.
a
Person
fit
to
encounter
the
Rebellion
of
Princes
,
that
should
seek
to
hinder
the
effect
of
the
precedent
Articles
.
To
cause
Judges
to
be
appointed
to
examine
the
crime
committed
by
the
Duke
of
Alançon
,
declaring
himself
Chief
of
the
Hereticks
.
To
cause
the
said
Duke
to
come
to
Court
,
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
to
seize
upon
the
said
Duke
,
King
,
and
Prince
,
and
all
their
Accomplices
.
That
the
Captains
that
should
be
under
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
should
put
all
Protestants
and
adherents
to
the
Sword
,
both
in
the
Country
and
in
Walled
Towns
.
To
subdue
the
revolted
Princes
.
To
be
Masters
of
the
Field
:
To
block
up
the
Towns
that
were
opposite
,
and
to
put
all
to
fire
and
sword
that
should
make
head
against
them
.
Then
to
take
exemplary
punishment
of
the
Duke
of
Alan●on
(
now
henceforth
to
be
called
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
)
and
his
Complices
.
Then
by
the
Pope's
consent
to
put
the
King
and
Queen
into
a
Monastery
,
as
King
Pipin
in
former
time
had
done
Childeric
:
and
in
favour
of
the
Roman
See
to
abolish
the
liberties
and
priviledges
of
the
French
Church
.
These
high
projects
were
hearkened
unto
,
received
and
favoured
in
the
Court
of
Rome
.
The
Articles
of
this
Association
were
first
drawn
at
Peronne
in
Picardy
,
but
disguised
with
goodly
shews
to
blind
them
that
would
examine
them
more
exactly
:
which
were
,
To
maintain
the
Law
of
God
,
to
restore
the
holy
service
thereof
.
To
preserve
the
King
and
his
Successours
in
the
Estate
,
Dignity
,
Service
,
and
Obedience
due
unto
him
by
his
Subjects
.
To
restore
unto
the
Estates
of
the
Realm
their
Rights
,
Preheminencies
and
Ancient
Liberties
.
And
for
the
execution
of
these
Articles
,
a
certain
form
of
Oath
was
propounded
,
inflicting
pains
of
eternal
damnation
to
the
Associates
,
that
for
any
pretext
whatsoever
should
withdraw
themselves
from
this
League
;
and
a
Bond
for
such
should
be
enrolled
,
to
employ
their
goods
,
persons
,
and
lives
,
to
punish
,
and
by
all
means
to
ruine
the
enemies
and
perturbers
thereof
,
and
to
punish
them
that
should
fail
,
or
make
any
delays
by
the
Authority
of
the
Head
,
as
he
should
think
good
.
This
being
done
,
many
Posts
went
to
and
fro
carrying
the
news
of
these
designs
.
They
cast
many
Libels
through
the
Streets
in
many
great
Towns
.
They
murmure
that
the
Protestants
are
too
much
supported
by
the
Edict
.
And
under
this
plausible
name
of
the
Church
,
the
people
give
ear
to
such
as
are
ready
to
thrust
them
into
Mutiny
.
The
King
was
daily
advertised
of
these
things
.
But
on
the
other
side
he
hated
the
Protestants
,
and
sought
to
ruine
them
by
degrees
,
but
not
by
any
Instruments
without
his
Authority
.
His
Mother
likewise
hated
them
to
the
death
.
She
causeth
the
Duke
her
Son
to
come
to
the
Court
,
and
the
King
to
be
reconciled
to
him
.
The
King
calls
an
Assembly
of
the
States
at
Bloyes
,
where
Peter
d'Espinac
Arch-Bishop
of
Lions
,
and
the
Baron
of
Senecey
are
Speakers
,
the
one
for
the
Clergy
,
the
other
for
the
Nobility
:
and
both
conclude
a
publick
Exercise
of
one
only
Religion
in
France
.
Peter
Versoris
,
Advocate
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
in
Paris
,
Oratour
for
the
third
Estate
,
insists
on
the
Union
of
all
the
Kings
Subjects
in
one
Religion
,
but
by
mild
means
and
without
War
.
The
King
seemed
to
encline
only
to
alter
some
Articles
in
the
last
Edicts
of
Pacification
,
and
not
to
abolish
it
quite
.
But
at
length
the
King
consenteth
to
root
out
all
other
Religion
but
the
Popish
,
to
banish
all
Ministers
,
Deacons
,
and
Overseers
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
yet
to
take
all
his
other
Subjects
of
the
said
Religion
into
his
protection
,
attending
that
by
better
instructions
they
might
be
brought
into
the
bosome
of
the
Church
.
But
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Marshal
of
Montmorency
,
d'Anville
,
and
other
Noble-men
,
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
Religion
,
refusing
to
assist
at
this
present
Parliament
,
conclude
a
nullity
of
all
that
was
Decreed
to
prejudice
the
Edict
of
Pacification
,
protesting
to
maintain
themselves
in
the
Rights
,
Liberties
and
Freedoms
which
the
last
Edict
had
granted
them
.
The
King
of
Navarre
beseecheth
the
Estates
by
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
(
who
was
sent
unto
him
)
not
to
infringe
the
Edict
of
Peace
;
but
to
suffer
the
Protestants
to
enjoy
that
which
had
been
so
formerly
granted
.
He
desireth
time
to
attend
the
opinion
of
an
Assembly
of
those
of
his
Religion
,
and
of
the
Catholick-Associates
which
was
to
be
shortly
made
at
Montaubon
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
answers
more
sharply
,
That
he
doth
not
acknowledge
the
Assembly
at
Bloys
for
the
Estates
of
the
Realm
,
but
a
Conventicle
of
persons
corrupted
by
the
sworn
enemies
of
the
Crown
,
who
have
sollicited
the
abolition
of
the
Edict
to
the
subversion
of
the
Realm
.
That
he
hath
alwaies
honoured
the
Clergy
and
Nobility
,
but
he
pities
the
people
,
whom
this
Assembly
at
Bloys
sought
to
ruine
.
The
chief
of
the
Politicks
declare
,
that
they
adhere
not
to
any
other
Religion
than
that
of
their
Fathers
,
but
they
are
against
the
taking
from
the
Protestants
the
publick
Exercise
which
had
been
so
solemnly
allowed
them
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
(
being
returned
)
perswaded
to
have
the
Edict
confirmed
.
John
Bodin
,
a
man
famous
for
Learning
and
experience
in
State-affairs
,
one
of
the
Deputies
of
the
Commons
of
Vermandois
,
sheweth
to
the
Assembly
how
ruinous
and
fatal
the
new
taking
up
of
Arms
would
be
,
repeating
from
the
beginning
all
the
dangers
and
miseries
of
the
late
Wars
,
which
made
a
deep
impression
on
the
minds
of
the
third
Estate
.
But
the
other
Orders
being
byassed
and
pre-ingaged
,
it
was
determined
by
plurality
of
voices
,
that
request
should
be
made
unto
the
King
,
to
establish
only
the
Romish
Religion
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
exclude
for
ever
all
Communion
with
the
Hugonots
.
Nevertheless
Bodin
procured
certain
words
to
be
entred
in
the
Records
of
the
Order
of
Commons
,
to
certifie
their
desire
of
unity
in
Religion
without
the
noise
of
Arms
,
and
the
necessity
of
War
.
This
Bodin
was
a
man
eminent
as
well
among
Protestants
as
Papists
,
though
himself
professed
the
Romish
Religion
.
His
Learning
and
skill
in
Politicks
,
appears
in
his
great
Book
de
Republicâ
.
Thuanus
highly
commendeth
his
writings
.
Possevine
dislikes
his
Methodus
Historica
,
because
he
makes
such
honourable
mention
of
the
Protestants
there
.
Some
commend
his
Theatrum
Naturae
,
for
a
choice
piece
,
a
Book
full
of
natural
curiosities
.
The
King
gives
notice
to
his
Governours
,
and
publisheth
by
his
Letters
Patents
,
that
he
is
resolved
to
grant
the
Estates
their
requests
touching
the
Exercise
of
one
only
Religion
.
And
thus
the
sixth
Civil
War
begins
in
Guienne
.
During
the
Parliament
the
Deputies
of
the
Low
Countries
demand
succours
of
the
King
,
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou
for
Pfotectour
of
their
Liberties
against
the
insolencies
of
the
Spaniards
.
Anjou
is
now
declared
the
King's
Lieutenant
General
.
They
deliver
him
a
mighty
Army
,
with
which
(
contrary
to
the
Oath
taken
by
him
in
the
observation
of
the
accord
,
and
promise
pass'd
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
Duke
Casimire
)
he
besiegeth
and
taketh
La-Charitè
by
Composition
,
and
Ysoire
in
Avergne
by
force
,
where
the
blood
of
the
Inhabitants
shed
without
pity
by
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
confirmed
the
Protestants
in
the
bad
opinion
they
had
conceived
of
him
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
sends
forth
a
Navy
to
Sea
under
the
Command
of
Lansac
,
which
coming
before
the
Isle
of
Ré
,
retired
,
seeing
the
Islanders
resolved
to
fight
if
they
approached
.
The
Rochellers
Arm
seven
Ships
,
those
of
the
Islands
five
,
entreating
aid
from
Holland
and
Zealand
,
to
withstand
the
force
of
the
Fleet.
The
Nobility
invite
all
others
to
charge
themselves
willingly
for
the
maintenance
of
this
Army
.
Mayenne
assaulteth
Brovage
,
a
little
square
Town
built
in
a
Marsh
,
recovered
out
of
the
Sea
,
fortified
during
the
third
Peace
:
and
after
the
Rochellers
had
cut
off
six
hundred
of
his
men
,
the
Town
for
want
of
victuals
entred
into
Capitulation
,
and
departed
August
28.
1577.
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
,
leaving
the
place
at
the
Duke's
devotion
.
But
a
Peace
was
concluded
at
Poictiers
,
and
was
in
the
end
of
September
Proclaimed
with
great
joy
of
either
party
.
This
last
Edict
cut
off
some
Articles
of
the
former
,
made
no
mention
of
Strangers
,
left
their
consciences
free
,
yet
without
exercise
of
Religion
,
but
in
Towns
and
places
where
then
it
was
publickly
used
:
in
the
houses
of
Gentlemen
Feudataries
or
(
as
they
call
them
)
de
Haute
justice
,
free
admission
was
given
to
every
body
:
but
in
the
houses
of
private
Gentlemen
,
not
above
the
number
of
seven
was
allowed
,
and
in
a
prefixed
place
in
every
jurisdiction
and
Baily-wick
,
except
in
Paris
and
ten
Leagues
about
it
,
and
two
Leagues
compass
from
the
Court
,
wheresoever
it
should
be
.
But
the
Marshal
D'anville
(
who
every
day
withdrew
himself
further
from
the
Protestants
)
ceased
not
to
prosecute
those
by
whom
he
pretended
to
be
injuried
in
Languedoc
,
under
colour
of
reducing
the
places
of
his
Government
under
his
own
Command
.
Nor
did
the
Sieur
des
Diguieres
in
Dolphinè
dare
to
trust
the
Peace
,
nor
hazard
himself
upon
the
King's
word
,
remembring
what
had
befallen
Monbrun
,
in
whose
company
he
had
made
War
,
and
therefore
still
continued
Armed
for
his
security
.
And
the
Papists
when
they
saw
the
Protestants
meet
at
their
Sermons
,
could
not
suffer
them
without
murmurings
and
detractions
,
which
occasioned
many
contentions
,
and
sometimes
dangerous
bloody
accidents
,
whereby
a
great
part
of
France
(
though
the
Peace
was
made
)
continued
still
in
broyls
and
insurrections
.
About
that
time
the
King
created
two
Mareschals
,
men
valiant
in
War
,
and
very
prudent
in
Government
,
viz.
Armand
Sieur
de
Byron
,
and
Jaques
Sieur
de
Matignon
,
men
free
from
the
Interests
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
depending
wholly
upon
the
King's
will
.
And
Renato
di
Birago
,
the
High
Chancellour
,
being
made
Cardinal
,
Philip
Hurault
,
Viscount
de
Chiverny
is
chosen
in
his
place
.
In
the
year
1579.
the
King
shews
himself
in
publick
for
a
mirrour
of
Reformation
and
Piety
:
he
builds
many
Monasteries
,
Chappels
,
and
Oratories
,
undertakes
many
Pilgrimages
on
foot
,
confirms
the
brotherhood
of
Penitents
,
erects
tne
Order
of
Jeronomites
,
is
daily
conversant
with
the
Capuchins
and
Fucillans
,
called
Jesuites
,
and
by
their
instructions
erects
many
Congregations
.
He
carrieth
a
Crucifix
and
Beads
in
Procession
,
with
a
Whip
at
his
Girdle
.
He
causeth
many
Books
of
Devotion
to
be
Printed
:
And
leads
a
Life
more
befitting
a
Cloyster
than
a
Court.
He
institutes
the
Order
of
The
Knights
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
binding
them
to
Conditions
which
carry
a
strict
bond
to
the
Church
of
Rome
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
dies
,
and
now
the
King
of
Navarre
is
by
quality
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
first
Peer
of
France
,
and
most
part
of
France
cast
their
eyes
upon
him
as
upon
the
Sun
rising
.
This
amazeth
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
adherents
,
they
assemble
the
Heads
of
their
house
at
St.
Dennis
,
and
endeavour
to
renew
the
Catholique
League
,
which
before
was
almost
laid
aside
:
for
seeing
that
the
King
ballanced
the
forces
very
carefully
with
those
of
the
Hugonot
Lords
,
and
that
he
would
not
suppress
that
party
,
which
(
as
they
believed
)
he
might
easily
have
done
,
and
that
under
several
pretences
he
devested
all
the
dependants
of
both
Factions
of
their
places
and
honours
,
to
bestow
them
upon
such
as
should
acknowledge
them
meerly
from
himself
,
they
were
the
more
highly
incensed
.
Nor
could
it
satisfie
them
to
see
the
King
taken
up
with
Religious
thoughts
,
and
addicted
to
a
quiet
unactive
life
:
for
they
knowing
his
nature
,
wherewith
they
had
been
conversant
from
his
very
Childhood
,
interpreted
that
course
of
life
to
subtil
deep
dissimulation
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
a
man
of
a
very
quick
insight
,
discerning
judgement
,
and
high
thoughts
,
determined
to
prevent
,
and
not
stay
to
be
prevented
.
In
which
resolution
he
was
seconded
by
his
Brother
Louis
the
Cardinal
,
a
man
of
an
high
spirit
,
and
great
wit
,
as
also
by
Henry
of
Savoy
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
Charles
Marquess
of
San-Sorlin
(
both
Sons
of
Anna
d'Esté
,
and
therefore
his
Brothers
by
the
Mother
)
Charles
of
Lorain
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
Claude
his
Brother
,
a
Knight
of
Jerusalem
,
Charles
of
Lorain
Duke
d'Elbeuf
,
Emanuel
Duke
de
Mercure
,
and
his
Brothers
.
Only
Charles
Duke
of
Mayenne
proceeded
more
slowly
than
the
rest
,
who
thinking
how
dangerous
it
would
be
to
hazard
their
safety
by
rash
resolutions
,
advised
them
to
proceed
with
more
patience
,
and
more
respect
toward
the
Lawful
possessour
of
the
Crown
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
resolute
in
his
thoughts
,
by
the
Authority
of
his
Person
,
Vivacity
of
his
courage
,
and
Eloquence
of
his
Language
,
drew
all
the
rest
to
his
Opinion
;
and
excluding
his
Brothers
advice
setled
all
his
thoughts
upon
the
machinations
of
the
League
,
for
the
establishment
whereof
,
dissembling
his
discontents
no
less
than
his
jeolousies
and
private
interests
,
he
made
shew
of
stirring
only
for
the
respects
of
Religion
,
and
the
general
good
,
making
an
ill
interpretation
of
all
the
King's
actions
,
and
with
many
arts
and
circumstances
aggravating
that
danger
which
he
pretended
hung
over
the
Catholick
Religion
in
France
.
He
grounded
his
fears
upon
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Alançon
,
and
the
Queens
barrenness
,
which
in
the
space
of
ten
years
had
had
no
Son
,
whereby
the
King
dying
without
heirs
of
the
house
of
Valois
,
the
Crown
fell
to
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
and
in
the
first
place
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
whom
he
termed
a
relapsed
Heretick
,
and
an
open
enemy
to
the
Roman
Religion
.
He
urged
,
that
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
would
be
the
universal
ruine
of
Religion
,
and
the
total
Conversion
of
all
France
to
the
Doctrine
and
Rites
of
Calvin
,
and
therefore
shewed
how
all
good
Catholicks
were
obliged
to
look
to
it
in
time
,
Davil
Hist.
of
the
Civil
Wars
of
France
,
lib.
7.
and
to
prevent
the
terrible
blow
of
that
imminent
subversion
.
He
shewed
,
that
when
sometimes
he
had
been
constrained
to
make
War
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
he
employed
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
who
(
though
a
Catholick
in
outward
appearance
)
was
yet
by
many
former
proofs
known
to
be
a
favourer
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
interessed
in
their
Factions
,
that
therefore
he
had
lately
taken
Geneva
into
his
Protection
,
shewing
clearly
to
all
the
world
how
little
he
esteemed
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
how
much
he
was
inclined
to
the
enemies
of
the
Bishop
and
See
of
Rome
.
That
therefore
he
had
excluded
all
the
Catholick
Lords
from
any
access
to
the
Court
,
or
administration
in
the
Government
;
particularly
those
who
had
spilt
so
much
blood
for
the
preservation
of
the
Kingdom
and
Religion
;
and
had
brought
in
a
new
people
that
were
privy
to
his
designs
,
and
friends
to
the
House
of
Bourbon
.
That
therefore
he
deprived
all
the
old
Servants
of
the
Crown
of
all
their
Offices
and
Honours
,
of
the
most
Principal
Governments
,
and
most
suspected
Fortresses
,
to
put
them
into
the
hands
of
men
that
were
Catholicks
in
shew
,
but
really
partial
to
Hereticks
,
and
inwardly
adherents
to
the
King
of
Navarre
.
He
added
,
that
notwithstanding
the
King
's
publick
shews
of
Devotion
,
yet
in
his
private
Lodgings
he
gave
himself
over
to
the
unbridled
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
to
the
perverse
satisfying
of
his
loose
depraved
appetite
.
From
which
things
set
forth
with
many
specious
reasons
,
he
concluded
it
was
time
to
unite
themselves
for
their
own
defence
,
and
to
destroy
those
designs
before
they
were
brought
unto
perfection
.
Now
the
Duke
of
Guise
by
means
of
the
Preachers
and
Friers
in
Pulpits
and
other
places
of
Devotion
,
labours
to
insinuate
the
Catholick
League
into
the
People
.
Among
these
the
chief
were
Guilliaume
de
la
Rose
,
a
man
of
great
eloquence
,
who
came
afterward
to
be
Bishop
of
Senlis
;
Jean
Prevost
,
chief
Priest
of
S.
Severin
,
an
eloquent
and
learned
man
;
Jehan
Boucher
by
birth
a
Parisian
,
and
Curate
of
S.
Benet's
Parish
in
the
same
City
;
one
Poncet
,
a
Frier
in
the
Abby
of
S.
Patrick
at
Melun
;
Don
Christin
of
Nizza
,
in
Provence
,
and
Jehan
Vincestre
,
all
famous
Preachers
.
And
finally
,
most
part
of
the
Jesuites
.
And
as
these
prosecuted
the
business
of
the
League
in
Paris
,
the
same
was
done
at
Lions
by
Claude
Mattei
,
a
Priest
of
the
same
Society
at
Soissons
,
by
Mathew
de
Launoy
Canon
of
that
Cathedral
:
at
Roven
by
Father
Egide
Blovin
of
the
Order
of
the
Minims
;
at
Orleans
by
Bourlate
a
very
noted
Divine
;
at
Thoul
by
Francois
de
Rosier
,
Arch-Deacon
of
that
Church
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
others
dispersed
through
the
several
places
of
France
,
who
by
their
Credit
and
Eloquence
,
sometimes
in
their
Pulpits
,
sometimes
in
the
Congregations
of
the
Penitents
,
sometimes
in
their
secret
conferences
at
Confessions
,
did
allure
the
people
,
and
entice
them
to
enter
into
that
Combination
;
which
it
is
likely
very
many
did
,
out
of
a
respect
to
Religion
,
believing
that
thereby
the
Calvinists
would
utterly
be
rooted
out
,
and
the
Authority
of
the
Church
be
restored
to
its
pristine
greatness
.
But
many
entred
into
that
League
invited
by
other
ends
,
and
drawn
to
it
by
different
hopes
,
or
else
necessitated
by
their
particular
interests
,
though
all
shrouded
themselves
under
the
same
cloak
of
the
preservation
and
maintenance
of
Religion
.
Charles
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
the
third
Brother
of
Anthony
King
of
Navarre
,
and
Louys
Prince
of
Conde
deceased
,
and
Unkle
to
Henry
the
present
King
of
Navarre
,
is
desired
for
the
Head
of
the
League
,
a
man
alwaies
most
observant
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
and
an
open
enemy
to
the
Hugonots
.
Then
the
Preachers
did
publickly
in
all
places
term
the
King
a
Tyrant
,
and
favourer
of
Hereticks
;
the
people
did
applaud
them
,
and
from
this
deadly
hatred
which
they
had
conceived
against
the
King
,
his
Council
and
favourites
,
sprung
that
fury
which
soon
after
was
dispersed
over
all
the
body
of
France
.
On
July
15.
1582.
Renauld
of
Beaune
,
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
and
Primate
of
Aquitain
had
then
spoken
at
Fountainbleau
in
this
sort
.
The
whole
Church
Christian
and
Catholick
assisted
by
the
Legates
and
Ambassadours
of
the
Emperour
,
of
this
your
Kingdom
,
and
of
all
other
Christian
Princes
;
Did
call
,
assemble
,
and
celebrate
the
Council
of
Trent
,
where
many
good
and
wholesome
Constitutions
,
useful
for
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
were
ordained
.
To
which
Council
all
the
Legates
and
Ambassadours
did
solemnly
swear
,
in
the
behalf
of
their
Masters
,
to
observe
and
keep
,
and
cause
it
to
be
inviolably
kept
by
all
their
Subjects
:
yea
even
the
Ambassadours
of
this
your
Kingdom
solemnly
took
that
Oath
.
Now
it
is
received
,
and
observed
by
all
Christian
Catholick
Kings
and
Potentates
,
this
Kingdom
only
excepted
,
which
hath
hitherto
deferred
the
publication
and
receiving
of
it
,
to
the
great
scandal
of
the
French
Nation
,
and
of
the
Title
,
MOST
CHRISTIAN
,
wherewith
your
Majesty
and
your
Predecessours
have
been
honoured
;
so
that
under
colour
of
some
Articles
touching
the
liberty
of
the
Gallican
Church
,
the
stain
of
Schism
resteth
upon
your
Kingdom
among
other
Countries
.
Wherefore
the
Clergy
doth
now
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
hearken
to
this
publication
,
and
make
an
end
of
all
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
union
of
his
Church
.
There
was
a
Nuncio
from
the
Pope
who
arrived
in
France
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
1583.
who
prosecuted
this
matter
with
great
vehemency
:
yet
for
all
this
he
could
not
move
King
Henry
III.
at
all
,
the
King
of
Navarre
having
written
to
King
Henry
III.
concerning
it
,
the
King
of
France
made
him
this
answer
.
Brother
,
Those
that
told
you
,
that
I
would
cause
the
Council
of
Trent
to
be
published
,
were
not
well-informed
of
my
intentions
,
for
I
never
so
much
as
thought
it
.
Nay
,
I
kiow
well
how
such
publication
would
be
prejudicial
to
my
affairs
,
and
I
am
not
a
little
jealous
of
the
preservation
of
my
Authority
,
the
priviledges
of
the
Church
of
France
,
and
also
of
the
observation
of
my
Edict
of
Peace
.
But
it
was
only
proposed
unto
me
,
to
cull
out
some
certain
Articles
about
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
,
for
the
Reforming
of
such
abuses
as
reign
in
that
State
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
the
edifying
of
my
Subjects
,
and
withal
the
discharge
of
my
conscience
:
A
thing
which
never
toucheth
in
those
Rules
which
I
have
set
down
in
my
Edicts
for
the
Peace
and
tranquillity
of
my
Kingdom
,
which
I
will
have
inviolably
kept
on
both
sides
.
On
October
14.
1585.
the
Bishop
and
Earl
of
Noyon
in
the
name
of
the
Clergy
assembled
in
the
Abbey
of
St.
German
near
Paris
,
presented
to
the
King
a
Book
,
written
by
the
advice
of
the
Prelates
of
the
Council
of
Trent
.
They
told
him
,
They
brought
unto
him
the
Book
of
the
Law
of
God
,
which
they
humbly
entreated
him
to
receive
.
The
Provincial
Synod
held
at
Roven
made
this
instance
to
the
same
Prince
.
After
that
a
good
number
of
Bishops
and
Proxies
for
those
that
were
absent
,
together
with
Ecclesiastical
Person●
,
from
all
quarters
of
our
Province
of
Normandy
,
were
met
in
our
Metropolitan
Church
at
Roan
,
they
tendered
nothing
more
than
earnestly
to
sollicite
the
publishing
and
promulgation
of
the
Council
of
Trent
within
this
Realm
.
Wherefore
this
our
Assembly
by
common
consent
,
have
resolved
to
present
their
humble
Petition
to
our
most
Christian
King
in
like
manner
as
was
formerly
done
by
the
States
of
Bloys
,
and
the
Clergy
conv●●●●●
at
Melun
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
for
proof
of
his
true
Piety
and
Religion
,
to
enjoyn
the
publication
of
the
said
Council
,
whereby
the
maintenance
of
the
Church
is
well-provided
for
,
which
is
observed
to
be
daily
impaired
and
abated
.
And
the
Provincial
Council
of
Aix
in
Provence
,
Anno
1585.
Petition
the
King
at
the
beginning
of
the
Acts
,
That
he
out
of
his
singular
Piety
,
would
command
the
Council
of
Trent
to
be
published
,
which
had
so
exactly
provided
against
all
dangers
,
wherein
the
Christian
Common-wealth
was
then
impugned
.
We
must
not
think
,
that
these
earnest
solicitations
which
the
French
Ecclesiasticks
here
made
,
did
proceed
so
much
from
them
as
from
the
Pope
.
One
argument
hereof
which
may
be
alledged
,
is
this
,
that
they
were
not
now
interessed
herein
;
for
most
of
the
Decrees
which
concerned
them
,
were
admitted
;
and
there
was
no
default
in
the
observation
of
them
,
unless
it
were
on
their
part
:
and
one
company
of
them
were
inserted
in
the
Edict
of
Bloys
,
the
rest
in
divers
other
Provincial
Councils
holden
afterwards
in
France
,
the
Canons
whereof
are
to
be
seen
in
Print
;
at
Roven
1581.
at
Bourges
1584.
at
Tours
1585.
and
at
Aix
in
Provence
the
same
year
.
The
better
to
countenance
the
League
forementioned
,
it
is
presented
to
Pope
Gregory
XIII
,
that
he
might
bless
it
.
The
Pope
was
well-pleased
they
should
attempt
any
thing
against
the
Protestants
,
but
he
did
not
approve
those
Popular
Rebellions
which
were
made
against
a
most
Christian
King
,
neither
would
he
be
the
fire-brand
of
a
War
which
he
could
not
quench
;
and
so
he
sent
the
Deputies
back
without
any
answer
.
The
King
of
Navarre
causeth
the
Deputies
of
the
Protestants
to
assemble
at
Montauban
,
to
resolve
of
the
means
to
maintain
themselves
,
if
the
League
(
abusing
the
King's
name
and
authority
)
should
seek
to
offend
them
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
goeth
also
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
confer
with
him
privately
in
the
King's
name
.
The
chief
of
the
League
presume
,
That
the
King
means
to
Arm
,
and
to
employ
the
King
of
Navarre's
Forces
against
them
.
They
send
forth
many
Commissions
in
the
King's
name
,
that
what
they
did
might
be
thought
as
done
for
his
Majestie
's
service
.
The
King
in
the
end
of
March
disavows
them
,
and
forbids
all
Leavies
of
men
of
War
.
The
King
made
no
War
but
by
writing
,
seeking
first
by
gentle
means
to
pacifie
them
;
Hed●clares
the
Zeal
he
hath
alwaies
born
to
the
Catholick
Religion
and
the
necessity
that
forced
him
to
a
Peace
.
Then
having
promised
to
restore
the
Church
to
her
beauty
,
to
content
the
Nobility
,
to
ease
the
people
;
he
entreats
,
conjures
,
exhorts
,
and
commands
all
Clergy-men
,
Gentlemen
,
Parliaments
,
and
Towns
Corporate
,
to
abandon
all
Leagues
and
Associations
,
and
to
unite
themselves
under
his
obedience
.
The
King
of
Navarre
likewise
sets
forth
a
Declaration
:
and
whereas
he
was
accused
of
Heresy
,
he
answereth
,
That
he
was
born
under
the
toleration
of
two
Religions
in
France
:
That
he
will
leave
that
wherein
he
was
bred
,
when
by
a
Lawful
Council
they
shall
shew
him
another
truth
than
that
which
he
believeth
.
He
saith
,
he
is
not
relapsed
,
seeing
he
was
not
fallen
from
his
first
Opinion
.
That
he
is
no
enemy
to
the
Catholicks
,
for
that
when
the
Edicts
had
granted
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
he
presently
laid
down
Arms.
That
in
all
places
he
maintains
his
Subjects
in
the
same
Liberty
as
he
found
them
after
the
decease
of
his
Mother
.
That
he
hath
requested
of
the
King
a
prolongation
of
the
Towns
which
he
holds
for
assurance
of
the
last
Edict
,
and
will
deliver
them
before
the
time
,
so
as
the
League
lay
aside
Arms
,
and
yield
unto
the
King
the
places
they
had
seized
.
That
whereas
they
declare
him
uncapable
of
the
Crown
,
it
toucheth
him
very
near
;
yet
doth
he
think
least
of
it
,
hoping
that
God
by
his
bounty
will
long
preserve
the
King
for
the
good
of
his
Realm
,
and
will
give
him
issue
to
the
grief
of
all
his
enemies
.
The
Queen-Mother
(
accustomed
to
fish
in
troubled
waters
)
winkt
at
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
She
was
contented
the
Duke
should
terrifie
the
King
,
to
make
him
abandon
the
Protestants
,
and
to
force
him
to
banish
his
new
Minions
from
Court
,
who
had
brought
her
in
disgrace
with
the
King
her
Son
.
Her
ambition
moved
her
hereunto
,
rather
than
any
desire
she
had
to
advance
the
Duke
,
and
to
bring
disorder
and
confusion
into
the
State
,
and
to
stand
alone
in
the
midst
of
these
furious
tempests
.
The
Heads
of
the
League
march
with
an
Army
of
12000.
men
to
Verdun
,
a
City
upon
the
Confines
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
which
they
take
.
And
the
Duke
of
Guise
being
entred
the
City
,
drove
out
the
Governour
with
all
his
adherents
,
and
placed
Guittald
in
his
place
.
The
City
of
Thoul
drave
out
the
King's
Officers
,
and
freely
gave
up
it self
into
the
hands
of
the
League
.
The
City
of
Marseilles
riseth
in
favour
of
the
League
,
but
the
Conspirators
are
suppressed
by
the
rest
of
the
Citizens
.
They
call
the
Grand-Prior
of
France
,
Governour
of
that
Province
,
who
was
then
at
Aix
,
at
whose
coming
(
though
with
but
200
Horse
)
the
Fort
de
la
Garde
was
taken
,
and
in
it
the
Consul
Daries
,
and
Captain
Chabanes
,
who
the
next
morning
were
executed
,
by
which
severity
the
City
was
kept
under
the
King's
obedience
.
The
same
happens
at
the
City
of
Burdeaux
.
Lions
,
Bourges
,
and
many
other
places
in
the
Kingdom
,
side
with
the
League
.
The
King
laboureth
to
disunite
the
League
,
by
drawing
many
particular
men
from
that
party
,
as
also
the
City
of
Lions
:
but
seeing
his
design
succeedeth
not
to
his
mind
,
he
resolves
to
Treat
an
agreement
with
the
Confederates
.
The
Queen-Mother
goes
into
Champagne
to
confer
about
it
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
.
And
after
many
Negotiations
the
Peace
is
concluded
.
The
King
by
his
Edict
of
July
18.
revokes
all
other
Edicts
in
favour
of
the
Protestants
,
he
commands
their
Ministers
to
depart
the
Realm
,
and
all
his
Subjects
within
six
Months
to
make
profession
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
or
to
avoid
the
Country
.
He
approves
the
Leaguers
Arms
,
as
Levied
for
his
Service
,
allows
of
their
pretexts
,
and
by
secret
Articles
concluded
at
Nemours
,
contents
them
in
all
matters
,
only
with
this
condition
,
to
leave
the
League
,
and
instantly
to
lay
down
Arms.
Yet
would
they
have
in
their
power
the
Towns
of
Chalon
,
Verdun
,
Thoul
,
S.
Disier
,
Reims
,
Soissons
,
the
Castle
of
Dijon
,
Beawne
,
Rue
in
Picardy
,
Dinan
and
Coneq
in
Britain
.
They
caused
the
King
to
pay
one
thousand
two
hundred
and
six
crowns
,
and
two
third
parts
for
the
Strangers
which
they
had
Levied
.
They
had
a
discharge
for
vast
summes
which
they
had
taken
upon
the
General
Receipts
.
They
obtained
an
hundred
thousand
crowns
to
build
a
Citadel
at
Verdun
,
and
entertainment
for
Guards
on
horseback
for
all
the
Lords
of
the
League
.
This
Peace
had
made
a
great
breach
in
the
King's
Authority
.
The
King
of
Navarre
,
seeing
this
Cloud
ready
to
break
upon
his
party
,
complains
that
the
King
hath
Armed
his
enemies
with
his
own
forces
and
Authority
,
against
his
Estate
,
his
blood
and
himself
.
He
layes
open
by
a
publick
Declaration
the
causes
which
made
the
League
to
take
Arms
,
the
vanity
of
their
pretexts
,
the
fruit
which
all
France
may
expect
by
the
Treaty
of
Nemours
,
&c.
He
protesteth
by
a
Lawful
and
necessary
defence
to
maintain
the
fundamental
Laws
of
Families
,
and
the
Estate
and
liberty
of
the
King
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
.
Gregory
XIII
.
being
dead
,
Pope
Sixtus
V.
his
Successour
,
casts
out
his
lightning
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
he
Excommunicates
them
,
degrades
them
from
all
Dignities
,
especially
their
pretensions
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
exposeth
their
Persons
and
Countries
as
a
prey
to
such
as
should
first
seize
on
them
.
The
Court
of
Parliament
declares
the
Pope's
Bull
to
be
void
.
The
Princes
likewise
protest
against
it
,
and
appeal
from
it
as
abusive
and
scandalous
unto
the
next
free
and
General
Council
.
The
King
of
Navarre
causeth
the
Pope's
Bull
to
be
answered
,
and
his
appeal
to
be
posted
up
in
Rome
it self
on
November
6.
in
the
night
.
He
writes
to
all
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
exhorting
them
not
to
suffer
the
rights
of
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
of
France
to
be
decided
in
the
Consistory
of
Rome
.
Many
Volumes
were
written
against
and
in
favour
of
this
Bull
by
the
chiefest
Wits
of
Europe
.
King
Henry
the
third
caused
some
Orders
to
be
cried
down
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
because
he
was
certified
of
the
Conspiracies
which
they
made
against
the
State
:
it
being
notoriously
known
,
that
the
League
was
sworn
in
Tholouse
by
the
black
Penitents
,
and
that
as
many
of
these
Orders
as
are
in
France
,
did
all
conspire
to
the
like
ends
.
The
French
Exiles
,
who
dwelt
at
Mompelgart
in
the
Dutchy
of
Wortemberg
,
did
in
the
year
1586.
first
sollicite
the
Divines
there
,
and
then
the
Duke
Frederick
,
That
there
might
be
a
publick
Conference
between
the
German
and
French
Divines
about
some
Controversies
between
them
.
They
assemble
in
March
:
the
Duke
was
present
all
the
time
.
On
the
one
side
was
Jacob
Andrewes
Chancellour
of
Tubing
,
Luke
Osiander
of
Wortemberg
,
Osiand
.
Epit.
Eccles.
Hist.
C●nt
.
16.
lib.
4.
cap.
23.
and
two
Civilians
from
the
Duke
.
And
on
the
other
side
were
Theodore
Beza
,
and
Anthony
Faius
from
Geneva
,
Abraham
Musculus
,
and
two
Civilians
from
Bern
,
and
Claudius
Alberius
from
Lausanna
.
Many
were
the
Hearers
.
The
Articles
of
which
they
were
to
Dispute
,
were
,
1.
Of
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
.
2.
Of
the
Person
of
Christ
.
3.
Of
Images
,
Temples
,
and
such
like
things
.
4.
Concerning
Baptism
.
5.
Of
Predestination
.
The
first
day
,
viz.
on
March
21.
Those
of
Wortemberg
gave
in
writing
Theses
of
the
Lord's
Supper
,
shewing
that
all
do
agree
that
All
do
eat
Christ's
flesh
,
and
drink
his
blood
spiritually
:
all
do
condemn
the
renting
of
Christ's
flesh
with
mens
teeth
;
as
also
Transubstantiation
,
and
Physical
or
Local
presence
.
So
that
the
only
Question
is
,
whether
in
the
Supper
the
very
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
be
verily
and
substantially
present
,
and
be
distributed
and
received
with
the
Bread
and
Wine
by
the
mouth
of
all
them
who
receive
the
Sacrament
,
whether
worthy
or
unworthy
,
believers
or
not
believers
,
yet
so
that
the
believers
only
receive
comfort
,
and
the
unbelievers
do
eat
to
their
own
damnation
?
We
hold
the
affirmative
(
say
they
;
)
that
is
,
by
those
Words
[
In
,
with
,
and
under
the
Bread
,
]
Petr.
Eccles.
Hist.
Cent.
16.
part.
3.
we
understand
nothing
but
that
they
who
eat
that
Bread
,
and
drink
that
Wine
,
do
receive
Christ's
body
and
blood
with
the
Bread
and
Wine
.
2.
By
the
words
[
Substantially
,
Essentially
,
Really
,
and
Orally
,
]
we
mean
no
other
but
the
very
eating
and
presence
of
his
body
and
blood
.
3.
They
argue
from
the
truth
of
Christ's
words
,
[
This
is
my
body
,
]
and
the
Almighty
power
of
Christ
,
seeing
his
words
declare
his
will
,
and
by
his
power
he
can
give
his
body
unto
all
Receivers
.
4.
The
manner
how
the
worthy
and
unworthy
receive
Christ's
body
,
is
not
expressed
in
Scripture
;
and
we
say
,
it
is
supernatural
and
incomprehensible
by
the
wit
of
men
,
and
should
not
be
disputed
,
nor
curiously
searched
.
These
Theses
were
given
unto
Beza
,
as
it
was
appointed
,
and
the
next
day
he
brought
his
answer
and
Propositions
.
The
Summ
is
,
1.
A
Sacrament
in
the
strict
sense
,
is
a
sensible
thing
appointed
(
by
Divine
institution
)
to
be
separated
from
common
use
to
signifie
spiritual
and
holy
things
:
and
this
signification
consists
not
in
a
bare
representation
,
whereby
the
mind
is
admonished
to
conceive
the
thing
signified
(
this
is
the
use
of
Pictures
)
but
on
God's
part
:
with
the
signs
is
also
a
very
giving
of
those
things
which
are
signified
and
offered
unto
our
souls
.
2.
We
teach
,
that
according
to
Christ's
Institution
,
by
the
Bread
is
signified
Christ's
body
,
by
the
Wine
his
blood
:
by
brea●ing
of
the
Bread
and
pouring
out
of
the
Wine
are
signified
those
grievous
torments
which
he
suffered
for
us
in
his
body
and
soul
:
by
outward
giving
the
Bread
and
Wine
,
the
spiritual
giving
the
things
signified
by
Christ
unto
our
souls
:
by
outward
taking
the
signs
is
signified
the
spiritual
receiving
of
Christ
by
Faith
Sacramentally
and
truly
.
3.
The
Sacramental
union
of
the
signs
and
things
signified
consists
in
a
mutual
relation
,
as
is
now
said
:
for
the
verity
of
Christ's
body
(
which
is
local
,
and
circumscribed
both
before
and
after
his
glorification
)
cannot
consist
otherwise
.
Again
,
many
passages
of
Scripture
that
shew
the
true
and
Physical
ascending
of
Christ
from
the
Earth
,
and
his
returning
from
Heaven
unto
judgement
,
do
confute
the
Doctrine
of
Consubstantiation
.
4.
When
the
word
Sacrament
is
t●ken
in
a
more
large
sense
,
it
consists
of
two
things
,
one
Earthly
,
another
Heavenly
.
We
teach
,
That
Earthly
things
are
received
by
Earthly
Instruments
,
viz.
the
Hand
and
Mouth
;
but
the
Heavenly
things
are
apprehended
only
Spiritually
by
Faith
:
because
albeit
Christ's
body
is
a
truly
Organical
body
,
yet
analogy
requires
,
That
such
as
the
nourishment
and
end
thereof
is
,
such
also
must
be
the
manner
of
receiving
it
.
But
the
nourishment
and
end
thereof
is
spiritual
,
that
is
,
they
concern
our
spiritual
union
with
Christ
,
and
eternal
life
through
him
.
Therefore
the
manner
of
receiving
those
must
also
be
spiritual
,
by
the
proper
Instrument
of
the
soul
,
which
is
Faith
.
And
therefore
seeing
the
bodily
receiving
of
the
signs
,
is
a
pledge
of
the
spiritual
receiving
,
these
words
,
[
Eat
and
Drink
]
as
they
are
properly
spoken
of
receiving
the
signs
,
so
are
they
spoken
figuratively
of
the
thing
signified
,
viz.
by
a
Sacramental
Metonymy
,
whereby
that
which
agreeth
unto
the
signs
,
is
spoken
of
the
things
signified
,
and
so
both
those
receivings
cannot
be
by
the
mouth
.
Again
,
if
the
substance
of
Christ's
body
were
received
bodily
,
it
should
remain
in
the
faithful
at
least
,
and
they
should
become
the
substantial
or
bodily
members
of
Christ
,
and
so
the
Church
were
not
his
mystical
body
,
but
a
body
verily
and
substantially
consisting
of
the
substance
of
his
body
,
and
of
the
bodies
of
all
Believers
.
5.
The
proper
effect
of
the
Supper
is
the
salvation
of
the
worthy
Communicants
by
confirming
their
spiritual
union
in
Christ
:
and
another
effect
(
but
by
accident
)
is
the
condemnation
of
them
who
come
unworthily
,
that
is
,
ignorant
of
this
mystery
,
or
meerly
incredulous
and
without
repentance
;
and
this
condemnation
proceeds
not
from
the
Supper
,
but
from
the
unworthy
using
of
it
.
Then
unto
the
question
(
as
it
was
propounded
)
Beza
answered
negatively
,
not
denying
that
the
body
of
Christ
is
truly
offered
unto
all
that
come
,
but
to
be
received
by
Faith
,
and
not
by
the
Mouth
:
and
albeit
the
whole
Sacrament
be
tendered
unto
all
that
come
,
yet
unbelievers
receive
only
the
signs
,
and
they
are
guilty
of
Christ's
body
and
blood
,
not
which
they
have
received
,
but
which
they
have
contemned
.
Unto
the
two
arguments
he
answered
,
we
deny
not
the
truth
of
Christ's
words
,
but
we
expound
them
according
to
the
Analogy
of
Faith
contained
in
the
Creed
,
unto
which
Faith
Consubstantiation
is
contrary
.
And
although
Christ
,
as
he
is
God
,
is
Almighty
,
yet
his
Manhood
is
not
Almighty
:
and
as
he
is
God
he
cannot
do
what
he
hath
not
decreed
to
do
,
or
what
is
contrary
unto
his
decree
;
not
because
he
is
not
Almighty
,
but
because
to
change
his
Will
(
and
so
to
be
mutable
)
is
not
a
power
,
but
an
infirmity
.
But
God
hath
ordained
,
that
Christ's
body
should
be
local
and
circumscribed
,
&c.
On
this
Article
the
Disputation
continued
three
daies
,
the
one
pressing
the
truth
of
the
words
,
This
is
my
body
:
and
Beza
urging
the
Analogy
of
Faith
,
and
the
like
phrase
of
other
Sacraments
.
Neither
of
the
two
would
yield
.
Then
they
passed
unto
the
Article
of
the
Person
of
Christ
.
Those
of
Wortemberg
agreed
that
the
Son
of
God
hath
assumed
the
nature
of
man
,
and
became
like
unto
us
in
all
things
except
sin
:
that
he
hath
assumed
this
nature
into
the
unity
of
his
Person
;
and
he
is
one
person
;
so
that
the
two
natures
are
most
strictly
united
,
not
by
confusion
or
commission
,
or
absorption
,
or
transmutation
of
either
of
these
natures
before
nor
after
his
ascension
:
for
unto
the
perfect
Person
of
the
Mediatour
both
natures
are
required
,
neither
can
the
properties
of
the
one
nature
be
the
properties
of
the
other
;
for
then
would
follow
an
abolition
of
one
of
these
natures
.
Also
the
properties
of
the
humane
nature
are
the
gifts
that
were
given
unto
him
without
measure
,
by
which
he
excelleth
all
men
and
Angels
:
In
the
Person
of
Christ
is
a
Communication
of
properties
,
whereby
the
properties
of
both
natures
are
spoken
of
his
person
;
and
the
properties
of
the
one
nature
are
given
unto
the
other
,
by
that
Doctrine
which
is
called
Doctrina
idiomatum
.
So
when
it
is
said
,
the
Son
of
God
communicates
his
properties
unto
the
assumed
nature
(
viz.
his
Omnipotence
,
or
Omnipresence
)
it
is
not
meant
as
if
he
poured
into
the
assumed
nature
(
as
a
thing
is
poured
from
one
Vessel
into
another
)
his
properties
;
as
if
humane
nature
by
it self
,
or
of
it self
,
or
considered
in
abstracto
without
his
pe●son
,
had
proper
Omnipotency
:
neither
may
we
think
that
his
humane
nature
is
made
an
infinite
substance
,
or
uncircumscribed
,
or
extended
unto
all
places
,
&c.
When
we
speak
of
the
real
communication
of
properties
,
we
mean
not
that
one
nature
passeth
into
another
,
but
we
oppose
real
unto
verbal
communication
,
which
makes
only
names
common
unto
the
natures
.
Then
the
question
is
,
whether
for
the
Personal
union
there
be
a
real
communication
of
properties
between
the
two
natures
in
his
Person
;
or
that
the
one
nature
communicates
its
properties
unto
the
other
,
and
how
far
this
communication
is
extended
?
We
believe
(
said
they
)
that
upon
the
Personal
union
follows
so
real
a
communication
of
properties
,
whereby
the
Son
of
God
communicates
unto
the
assumed
nature
his
omnipotence
,
omnipresence
,
&c.
by
which
communication
the
Godhead
becomes
not
weaker
,
but
his
humane
nature
is
exalted
,
and
not
abolished
,
as
is
the
union
of
the
body
and
soul
,
and
the
fire
and
iron
.
They
said
,
that
the
humane
nature
is
Almighty
,
because
the
Scripture
ascribes
to
him
as
he
is
Man
,
all
Power
,
&c.
They
added
,
This
our
Mediatour
is
to
be
adored
with
all
Religious
worship
according
to
both
natures
,
for
we
have
not
two
Christs
;
but
of
whole
Christ
it
is
said
,
Let
all
the
Angels
worship
him
.
On
the
morrow
Beza
answered
thus
,
There
is
ambiguity
in
the
word
Communication
;
it
signifies
the
Personal
union
,
and
also
the
effects
of
it
.
We
believe
(
saith
he
)
a
real
communication
,
that
is
,
an
union
of
natures
:
in
which
union
both
natures
remain
distinct
,
both
in
their
own
properties
;
and
therefore
that
communication
is
not
so
much
as
verbal
,
but
is
as
false
,
as
if
you
would
say
,
his
Humanity
is
become
his
Deity
.
Although
all
the
properties
of
the
Deity
may
be
attributed
unto
Christ-man
,
that
is
,
unto
his
Person
even
named
by
his
Manhood
,
or
in
concreto
,
as
we
say
,
The
Man
Christ
is
Almighty
and
eternal
:
but
neither
may
the
natures
be
spoken
one
of
another
,
neither
the
properties
of
the
one
be
given
to
the
other
.
For
this
is
a
sure
rule
,
In
the
Personal
union
both
natures
remain
distinct
,
and
they
both
distinctly
do
what
is
proper
unto
them
.
Briefly
,
as
there
are
two
natures
in
Christ
,
distinct
in
number
,
and
not
separated
one
from
the
another
,
so
there
are
two
wills
,
and
two
workings
or
operations
,
but
one
work
as
there
is
but
one
Person
.
We
profess
also
that
Christ
reigneth
now
,
and
hath
all
Power
both
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
according
to
both
natures
,
but
not
praesenter
in
respect
of
his
flesh
;
for
now
(
as
the
Apostle
saith
)
we
are
strangers
from
Christ
,
and
he
desired
to
be
out
of
the
body
,
that
he
might
be
with
Christ
.
And
it
is
said
,
he
will
come
again
,
viz.
bodily
,
and
visibly
.
Lastly
,
in
that
one
adoration
of
our
one
and
only
Mediatour
according
to
both
natures
,
we
divide
not
the
Person
,
but
we
distinguish
the
natures
:
for
the
Word
is
the
true
and
absolute
object
of
our
adoration
,
and
adoration
is
due
unto
God
only
.
But
we
exclude
not
that
flesh
from
our
adoration
,
lest
(
with
Nestorius
)
we
divide
his
Person
;
yet
so
,
that
we
worship
that
flesh
not
in
it self
,
but
respectively
as
it
is
the
flesh
of
the
Son
of
God
.
They
disputed
on
this
Article
other
three
daies
,
but
no
agreement
.
On
March
27.
Those
of
Wortemberg
gave
their
Propositions
of
Popish
Churches
,
Images
in
Churches
,
&c.
They
agreed
,
That
these
are
in
themselves
indifferent
,
if
the
abuses
be
shunned
.
Then
they
gave
Theses
of
Baptism
,
whether
Baptism
is
the
Laver
of
Regeneration
in
the
holy
spirit
?
or
whether
it
be
only
a
sign
signifying
and
sealing
adoption
?
The
Wortembergers
said
,
It
not
only
signifieth
and
sealeth
adoption
,
but
it
is
the
very
Laver
of
Regeneration
.
They
enlarged
hereupon
.
Beza
gave
his
answer
in
writing
,
viz.
That
the
Sacraments
are
not
bare
signs
,
but
the
efficacy
of
the
Holy
Ghost
should
be
distinguished
from
the
power
of
the
water
,
as
they
are
distinguished
by
John
Baptist
in
Matth.
3.
And
he
declares
the
words
of
the
Institution
,
and
the
effect
of
Baptism
.
Jacob
Andrews
held
there
is
but
one
Baptism
,
because
St.
Paul
saith
,
one
Baptism
.
Beza
said
,
there
is
an
outward
and
an
inward
washing
.
And
he
rebuked
the
Wortembergers
,
because
they
did
not
call
the
blood
of
Christ
the
thing
signified
in
Baptism
.
They
asked
whether
Infants
have
Faith
?
Beza
denied
,
and
the
other
affirmed
it
.
They
questioned
whether
the
Elect
being
sanctified
may
lose
faith
?
Beza
denied
.
They
asked
what
hope
may
Parents
have
of
their
Baptized
Children
?
Beza
said
,
All
should
hope
well
,
but
we
are
not
Prophets
to
fore-tell
,
that
this
or
that
Child
shall
be
a
good
or
bad
man
.
Concerning
Predestination
,
Those
of
Wortemberg
said
,
God
from
all
eternity
not
only
foresaw
the
fall
of
man
,
but
hath
also
foreknown
and
chosen
them
that
shall
be
saved
,
and
hath
appointed
them
unto
salvation
,
that
is
,
that
they
should
be
saved
by
Christ
;
for
the
election
was
made
in
Christ
.
The
number
of
them
who
shall
be
saved
is
certain
with
God
.
So
the
question
is
(
say
they
)
whether
God
hath
Predestinated
his
Elect
unto
life
;
so
that
he
in
his
hidden
and
absolute
judgement
hath
appointed
the
most
part
of
men
unto
eternal
damnation
,
that
he
will
not
have
them
to
repent
,
nor
be
converted
and
saved
?
We
believe
(
say
they
)
that
such
Decree
cannot
be
shewed
by
Scripture
.
They
reject
those
Propositions
,
that
Reprobation
is
the
most
wise
purpose
of
God
,
whereby
from
all
eternity
he
hath
constantly
Decreed
,
without
all
unrighteousness
;
not
to
shew
love
on
them
whom
he
hath
not
loved
,
that
unjustly
condemning
them
he
might
declare
his
wrath
against
sin
,
and
shew
his
glory
.
The
cause
of
the
Decree
of
Election
or
Reprobation
,
is
his
eternal
favour
toward
them
who
at
his
pleasure
are
appointed
unto
salvation
,
and
his
eternal
hatred
of
ill
,
ordaining
whom
he
pleaseth
unto
condemnation
.
But
why
he
hath
appointed
these
men
rather
than
those
unto
salvation
or
damnation
,
there
is
no
other
impulsive
cause
but
his
will
,
&c.
Beza
answered
thus
,
What
ye
deny
,
[
That
the
vessels
of
wrath
,
as
well
as
the
vessels
of
mercy
,
were
ordained
from
eternity
,
]
we
do
affirm
,
not
only
because
there
is
a
like
reason
of
contraries
,
and
the
very
word
Election
proveth
it
,
but
also
it
is
declared
by
the
express
word
of
God
,
Rom.
9.11
.
And
this
is
so
far
(
said
he
)
from
any
ground
that
man
can
challenge
God
of
unrighteousness
,
that
he
were
not
unjust
though
he
had
condemned
all
men
,
seeing
we
are
all
by
nature
the
Children
of
wrath
,
and
he
is
debtor
to
none
.
We
say
further
,
that
their
Condemnation
,
who
in
the
eternal
Decree
are
left
in
their
corruption
,
is
not
rightly
attributed
unto
this
Decree
:
for
albeit
that
which
God
hath
Decreed
cannot
miss
,
but
shall
come
to
pass
;
and
so
they
who
perish
do
not
perish
without
this
Decree
:
yet
the
cause
of
the
execution
or
of
their
condemnation
,
is
not
that
Decree
of
God
,
but
their
natural
corruption
and
the
fruits
of
it
,
from
which
it
pleased
God
to
exempt
them
only
whom
he
hath
chosen
to
salvation
.
That
there
ever
was
,
and
is
a
great
a
number
of
them
that
perish
,
the
matter
it self
sheweth
:
and
Christ
saith
,
Few
are
chosen
,
few
do
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
.
Lastly
,
that
God
will
not
have
them
to
be
converted
,
and
saved
,
it
's
not
to
be
understood
as
if
they
were
willing
,
and
God
resisteth
their
desire
;
but
that
they
will
not
be
converted
,
nor
can
they
will
,
being
forsaken
of
God
,
and
left
in
impenitency
.
He
answered
also
to
the
Objections
.
Then
they
came
to
that
question
,
whether
Christ
died
for
all
men
?
Jacob
held
the
affirmative
,
and
Beza
the
negative
.
Prince
Frederick
now
thought
it
time
to
close
,
seeing
no
hope
of
agreement
:
Osiand
.
Cent.
16.
lib.
4.
cap.
23.
he
exhorted
them
to
give
one
another
the
hand
of
Fraternity
,
and
to
abstain
from
bitter
writings
,
until
God
shall
give
them
more
cause
of
Peace
.
Jacob
answered
,
seeing
they
have
accused
us
of
gross
Errours
,
how
can
we
acknowledge
them
as
Brethren
?
Beza
said
,
seeing
you
refuse
to
give
us
the
right
hand
of
Fraternity
,
neither
acknowledge
us
as
Brethren
,
we
do
not
regard
your
hand
of
friendship
.
So
the
Conference
was
ended
March
29.
Anthony
Faius
one
of
Beza's
assistants
in
this
Conference
,
was
a
French
Divine
.
He
hath
written
these
Works
.
In
Epist.
ad
Romanos
:
In
Priorem
ad
Timotheum
.
In
Ecclesiastem
.
Enchiridion
Theologicum
.
De
Vita
&
Obitu
Theod.
Bezae
.
Emblemata
&
Epigrammata
Miscel.
Abraham
Faius
,
his
Son
,
hath
put
out
a
Book
,
entitled
,
Linguae
Gallicae
&
Italicae
hortulus
amoenissimus
:
&
horarum
subcisivarum
libri
duo
.
Now
the
King
begins
a
War
against
the
Protestants
in
Guienne
.
The
Castle
of
Angiers
is
suddenly
taken
by
the
Hugonots
without
much
difficulty
.
Angiers
is
a
City
scituate
on
this
side
the
Loire
,
in
a
sweet
fertil
Countrey
,
well
peopled
,
famous
for
the
study
of
the
Law
,
and
commodiously
seated
to
fall
into
all
the
Provinces
of
Gallia
Celtica
,
which
largely
invirons
it
on
every
side
.
But
this
Castle
of
Angiers
was
recovered
by
the
Catholicks
before
it
was
relieved
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
not
knowing
what
was
done
,
coming
to
relieve
Angiers
,
was
defeated
.
The
King
sets
forth
divers
Armies
,
one
under
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
:
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
marcheth
with
another
Army
into
Xantonge
.
The
King
sets
forth
two
other
Armies
,
one
under
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
in
Avergne
,
the
other
under
the
Duke
of
Espernon
in
Provence
;
he
himself
goes
to
Lions
.
Then
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
raise
a
mighty
Army
to
relieve
the
Hugonots
.
They
send
an
Embassie
before
unto
the
King
of
France
,
which
encreaseth
the
discontents
,
and
hasteneth
the
taking
up
of
Arms.
The
King
seeks
to
perswade
the
King
of
Navarre
to
turn
Catholick
,
and
come
to
Court
:
he
sends
the
Queen-Mother
to
Treat
with
him
in
Poictou
about
it
.
Those
of
the
League
are
highly
displeased
and
murmure
at
it
.
And
from
that
occasion
the
union
of
the
Parisians
is
fomented
,
who
provide
,
and
Arm
themselves
secretly
.
They
plot
to
surprize
Bolougne
in
Picardy
,
but
the
business
is
discovered
,
and
the
Town
is
saved
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
being
up
in
Arms
in
Burgundy
and
Champagne
,
takes
Ausonne
and
Rocnoy
,
and
besiegeth
Sedan
.
The
Queen-Mother
returns
from
the
King
of
Navarre
to
Paris
,
but
without
effect
.
The
King
makes
a
new
Protestation
not
to
Tolerate
the
Hugonots
any
longer
.
He
unites
himself
with
the
Catholick
League
to
oppose
the
German
Army
.
He
sends
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
into
Poictou
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
coming
unexpectedly
,
cuts
off
two
Regiments
of
the
Hugonot
Infantry
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
draws
his
Army
together
to
advance
against
the
Germans
in
Lorain
.
The
King
levieth
Swisses
,
and
raiseth
great
Forces
for
the
same
purpose
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conti
go
over
to
the
King
of
Navarre's
party
.
The
Duke
of
Lorain
united
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
opposeth
the
entry
of
the
Germans
into
his
Countrey
.
They
meet
at
Pont
St.
Vincent
,
but
give
not
Battel
.
The
Germans
pass
on
into
France
;
the
Duke
of
Guise
followeth
them
,
and
the
King
with
his
Army
advanceth
to
hinder
them
from
joyning
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
advancing
in
the
mean
time
to
meet
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
passeth
the
River
Drongne
.
The
Armies
face
one
another
at
Coutras
,
and
fight
with
all
their
Forces
,
where
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
lost
both
the
Battel
and
his
life
.
On
the
other
side
the
Duke
of
Guise
fights
with
the
Germans
at
Villemory
,
and
Auneau
,
and
makes
a
great
slaughter
of
them
.
The
King
following
the
Victory
comes
up
close
to
the
enemies
Army
.
The
Swisses
yield
themselves
unto
him
,
and
the
remainder
of
the
Germans
disband
,
and
betake
themselves
to
flight
.
They
are
followed
and
defeated
in
many
places
.
The
Duke
of
Bovillon
with
a
few
horse
making
his
escape
by
the
way
of
Roane
and
Lionois
,
after
many
dangers
getteth
to
Geneva
,
where
he
died
within
a
few
daies
after
,
leaving
his
Estate
to
his
Sister
,
whom
he
recommended
to
the
care
of
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
.
The
Sieur
de
Chastillon
,
having
often
fought
with
the
Forces
of
Burgundy
and
Lionois
with
great
success
and
valour
,
got
at
last
into
Languedoc
,
and
retired
himself
into
his
wonted
Government
in
Vivarez
.
The
Sieur
de
Clervant
,
hid
among
the
Swisses
that
went
with
a
safe-conduct
,
escaped
in
their
company
to
Basil
.
The
Prince
of
Conti
with
a
few
Horse
,
lurking
in
remote
places
,
got
at
last
unknown
to
his
own
house
:
and
the
other
Commanders
taking
several
ways
ran
very
various
fortunes
.
The
Reiters
divided
themselves
into
two
parts
,
one
with
the
Baron
d'Oeneaw
,
and
Colonel
Damartin
passed
through
Savoy
,
where
being
shrunk
to
the
number
of
but
five
hundred
,
they
were
pillaged
by
the
Duke's
Forces
.
The
other
with
the
Baron
de
Bouck
,
passing
through
Burgundy
to
the
Confines
of
the
County
of
Mombelliard
,
was
followed
by
the
Marquess
Du-Pont
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
by
whom
being
overtaken
without
the
Borders
of
France
,
they
were
all
cut
in
pieces
in
many
several
encounters
.
These
Heads
of
the
League
also
sacked
and
burned
the
Towns
and
Castles
of
that
Country
.
The
Germans
sick
with
Feavers
,
and
weakened
with
bloody-flix
,
falling
down
by
the
High-wayes
,
and
in
the
Towns
as
they
passed
,
were
miserably
slain
by
the
Country-people
.
Eighteen
of
them
who
were
left
sick
in
a
poor
Cottage
in
Burgundy
,
had
their
throats
cut
with
a
knife
by
a
Woman
,
in
revenge
of
those
losses
she
had
sustained
.
The
three
thousand
Swisses
which
were
gone
into
Dauphiné
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Sieur
de
Cougy
,
to
joyn
with
Lesdiguiers
,
These
Swisses
accompanied
with
four
hundred
French
Musketiers
,
as
they
passed
the
River
Isare
,
were
assaulted
by
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
,
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
with
the
Cavalry
of
Provence
,
and
by
Colonel
Alfonso
Ornano
of
the
Isle
of
Corsica
,
with
the
Infantry
of
Dauphiné
,
and
so
furiously
charged
there
,
that
all
the
rest
being
slain
upon
the
place
,
only
sixty
of
them
escaped
from
so
great
a
slaughter
.
Whereupon
also
the
Sieur
Lesdiguiers
himself
was
forced
to
seek
security
among
the
Mountains
.
Then
the
King
returned
to
Paris
armed
,
and
entred
as
it
were
in
triumph
on
December
23.
1587.
but
the
whole
glory
redounded
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
being
become
admired
,
was
celebrated
by
the
tongues
and
pens
of
all
his
adherents
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
causeth
a
writing
to
be
presented
to
the
King
in
his
own
name
,
and
the
names
of
the
other
Heads
of
the
League
,
wherein
they
demanded
in
substance
:
That
he
would
unite
himself
truly
with
them
,
and
sincerely
make
himself
Head
of
the
League
,
to
the
extirpation
of
the
Hugonots
.
That
he
should
put
those
persons
from
the
Court
,
from
his
Counsels
,
and
from
their
Offices
,
who
should
be
named
by
the
Catholick
Princes
as
ill-affected
to
Religion
.
That
he
would
make
the
Council
of
TRENT
to
be
received
and
observed
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
only
excepting
those
things
which
did
prejudice
the
prviledge
of
the
Gallican
Church
.
That
he
would
grant
some
places
which
should
be
thought
fit
,
unto
the
confederate
places
for
their
security
,
wherein
they
might
keep
Garrisons
,
and
make
necessary
Fortifications
at
the
expence
of
the
Crown
.
That
he
would
maintain
an
Army
about
the
Confines
of
Lorain
,
under
the
Command
of
one
of
the
Confederate
Princes
,
to
hinder
the
incursions
of
Foreigners
.
That
he
would
cause
all
the
Estates
of
the
Hugonots
to
be
confiscate
and
sold
,
wherewith
the
expences
of
the
late
Wars
might
be
satisfied
.
The
end
of
the
demand
was
only
to
make
the
King
contemptible
,
suspected
to
favour
the
Hugonots
,
and
furnish
the
League
with
an
occasion
and
pretence
to
take
up
Arms
,
and
prosecute
their
begun
designs
,
while
the
prosperity
of
their
Fortune
lasted
.
The
burdens
which
the
War
,
the
maintaining
of
so
many
Armies
,
and
his
profuse
manner
of
spending
,
daily
increased
,
had
lost
the
hearts
of
the
people
to
the
King
.
The
noise
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Victories
had
obscured
the
Majesty
of
the
King's
name
,
his
obstinate
favour
to
his
Minions
,
had
alienated
the
minds
of
his
most
ancient
and
devoted
Servants
:
and
the
people
of
Paris
swayed
by
the
ambition
of
the
Council
of
Sixteen
in
that
City
constituted
by
the
Guisians
,
could
no
longer
endure
Government
.
The
City
was
full
of
infamous
Pamphlets
,
Politick
Discourses
,
Satyrical
Verses
,
and
Fabulous
Stories
,
which
for
the
most
part
abusing
the
name
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
redounded
to
the
disgrace
of
the
King
.
On
the
other
side
every
corner
of
Paris
resounded
the
praises
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
celebrated
in
Verse
and
Prose
by
many
Writers
,
with
the
titles
of
the
new
David
,
the
second
Moses
,
the
deliverer
of
the
Catholick
People
,
the
Prop
and
Pillar
of
the
Holy
Church
.
The
Preachers
filled
the
peoples
ears
with
wonders
of
this
new
Gideon
,
come
into
the
world
for
the
desired
safety
of
the
Kingdom
.
Which
things
spread
from
the
City
of
Paris
,
diffused
themselves
into
all
the
Provinces
,
which
received
the
same
impressions
,
as
well
to
the
King's
disadvantage
,
as
in
favour
of
the
League
.
The
King
declares
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
Admiral
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Governour
of
Normandy
,
to
the
great
discontent
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
The
Council
of
Sixteen
informs
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
That
they
had
twenty
thousand
Armed
men
in
the
City
at
their
devotion
,
ready
to
be
put
upon
any
enterprize
.
That
they
were
divided
into
sixteen
Squadrons
,
to
every
one
of
which
they
had
appointed
a
Commander
,
and
that
the
rest
of
the
people
would
(
doubtless
)
follow
the
stream
of
the
Chief
men
.
Henry
,
Prince
of
Conde
,
was
poisoned
at
St.
Jehan
d'Angely
by
his
own
servants
,
and
died
,
under
whom
the
Protestants
conceived
great
hopes
:
and
his
death
raised
the
affliction
of
that
party
to
the
greatest
height
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
wrote
to
the
Sixteen
to
lessen
their
number
,
and
reduce
it
but
into
five
quarters
,
to
which
they
should
appoint
a
place
,
where
they
should
meet
at
the
sign
that
should
be
given
,
and
that
they
should
dispose
things
in
such
a
manner
,
as
might
breed
neither
disorder
nor
confusion
.
He
sent
them
five
Commanders
to
order
the
five
quarters
,
viz.
the
Count
of
Brisac
,
the
Sieur
de
Bois
,
Dauphin
,
the
Sieur
de
Chamois
,
the
Sieur
d'Esclavoles
,
and
Colonel
St.
Paul
,
to
whom
the
Sieur
de
Meneville
was
added
,
who
had
been
a
chief
Instrument
in
that
business
.
These
entred
openly
into
Paris
,
under
colour
of
private
affairs
,
and
being
lodged
in
those
quarters
of
the
City
which
were
appointed
them
,
frequented
the
Court
,
leaving
the
care
to
Meneville
to
bring
the
matter
to
its
conclusion
.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
is
in
readiness
with
five
hundred
Horse
to
assist
the
Conspiracy
of
the
Parisians
.
The
Conspirators
resolve
to
make
use
of
the
occasion
which
the
time
of
Lent
would
afford
them
,
to
seize
on
the
King's
Person
then
,
when
with
the
Duke
of
Espernon
he
should
be
in
Procession
as
he
was
wont
,
in
the
habit
of
a
Penitent
among
the
whipping
Friers
,
neither
accompanied
by
his
Guards
,
nor
the
ordinary
retinue
of
the
Court
,
and
to
shut
him
up
with
strong
Guards
in
a
Monastery
.
After
which
the
Duke
of
Aumale's
five
hundred
horse
and
his
other
Forces
should
presently
come
in
,
and
take
possession
of
the
principall
places
,
and
keep
them
guarded
till
the
arrival
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
But
Nicholas
Poulain
,
who
was
privy
to
all
this
Conspiracy
,
reveals
the
whole
Plot
to
the
High
Chancellour
,
and
confirms
it
also
to
the
King
himself
,
who
hereupon
feigned
himself
not
well
,
and
so
forbare
to
go
to
any
spiritual
exercise
with
the
Fraternity
of
the
Penitents
.
The
King
had
no
Forces
sufficient
to
bridle
the
Parisians
,
whereupon
the
Queen
said
in
the
Italian
tongue
,
Bisogna
coprisi
bene
il
viso
inanzi
che
stuzzicare
il
vespaio
.
He
that
will
stir
up
a
Wasps
nest
,
had
need
to
cover
his
face
well
;
and
then
means
would
not
be
wanting
to
suppress
the
Conspirators
.
But
the
King
to
make
himself
sure
of
the
Conspiratours
,
blocks
up
the
passages
about
Paris
,
to
keep
victuals
from
thence
.
The
Council
of
sixteen
begin
to
suspect
,
that
their
Plot
is
discovered
,
and
the
Heads
being
dismayed
send
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
Paris
:
the
King
sends
a
command
unto
the
Duke
of
Soissons
,
not
to
come
to
Paris
,
but
he
comes
to
Paris
at
noon
on
May
9.
1588.
followed
only
with
eight
Gentlemen
.
He
lights
at
the
Queen-Mother's
Lodging
,
and
goes
with
her
to
do
his
duty
unto
the
King
.
The
people
follow
him
by
troops
with
great
joy
,
crying
,
God
save
the
Guise
,
God
save
the
Pillar
of
the
Church
.
He
makes
his
reverence
to
the
King
,
layes
open
the
causes
of
his
coming
,
justifies
his
actions
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
so
withdraws
till
the
King
had
dined
.
They
meet
both
after
dinner
at
the
Queen-Mother's
Lodging
:
the
King
full
of
fear
and
jealousie
,
the
Duke
with
a
resolute
countenance
.
The
next
day
the
Archbishop
of
Lions
(
the
chief
Pillar
of
the
League
)
arriveth
:
the
Duke's
friends
and
servants
enter
:
The
Sixteen
bring
and
carry
away
sundry
intelligences
.
The
King
commands
the
Marshal
de
Byron
to
draw
his
Guards
of
Swisses
and
French
out
of
the
Suburbs
into
the
City
,
and
Lodgeth
them
in
divers
quarters
.
The
people
grow
amazed
;
the
chief
of
the
League
terrifie
them
with
the
apprehension
of
a
spoil
;
they
shut
up
their
shops
,
and
leaving
their
traffique
betake
themselves
to
Arms.
The
Parisians
raised
at
the
Ringing
of
the
Bells
,
make
Barricado's
cross
the
Streets
;
and
blocking
up
all
the
King's
Corps
de
Garde
,
come
up
to
the
Louvre
.
The
Swisses
were
presently
assaulted
in
St.
Innocent's
Church-yard
,
where
36.
of
them
being
slain
in
the
first
onset
,
the
rest
yielded
themselves
without
resistance
,
and
with
great
violence
were
pillaged
by
the
people
.
All
the
other
Guards
,
of
the
Chastelet
,
the
little
Bridge
,
the
Butchery
,
and
the
Town-house
,
were
assaulted
at
the
same
time
,
the
Swisses
being
in
the
same
manner
disarmed
,
and
made
Prisoners
at
the
peoples
discretion
.
They
made
the
French
Guards
to
put
out
their
matches
,
and
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
kept
them
in
that
manner
till
they
had
further
order
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
seeing
the
City
in
his
power
,
and
the
King
(
as
it
were
)
a
Prisoner
,
ceaseth
to
prosecute
the
forcing
of
the
Louvre
,
and
appeaseth
the
people
,
but
gave
order
that
the
Barricado's
should
be
continued
,
That
the
people
should
be
every
where
in
a
readiness
with
their
Arms
,
that
the
Guards
should
be
kept
with
great
care
;
expecting
some
body
:
should
come
from
the
King
(
besieged
and
straitned
)
to
make
an
overture
of
some
agreement
.
The
Queen-Mother
goes
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
in
her
Sedan
,
being
denied
passage
in
her
Coach
,
confers
with
him
,
but
brings
nothing
but
complaints
and
exorbitant
demands
.
While
the
Queen-Mother
returns
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
treats
with
him
,
the
King
with
sixteen
Gentlemen
leaves
Paris
,
and
retires
to
Chartres
,
where
the
people
receive
him
with
as
much
affection
,
as
the
Parisians
had
done
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
The
King
at
his
departure
from
the
Louvre
(
turning
at
Chaliot
towards
Paris
)
said
,
De
Serres
Hist.
in
vit.
Henry
III.
O
disloyal
and
ingrateful
City
,
a
City
which
I
have
alwaies
honoured
with
my
constant
abode
;
which
I
have
more
enriched
than
any
of
my
Predecessours
,
I
will
never
enter
within
the
compass
of
thy
Walls
,
but
by
the
ruine
of
a
great
and
memorable
breach
.
Cursed
likewise
be
you
all
,
for
whose
content
I
have
purchased
the
hatred
of
so
many
.
The
Duke
being
angry
at
the
news
of
the
King
's
sudden
departure
,
labours
to
secure
his
absolute
power
in
Paris
,
and
seizeth
on
the
Bastille
.
The
Capuchins
are
sent
in
Procession
unto
Chartres
to
mitigate
the
heat
of
his
fury
.
The
chief
of
the
City
also
go
to
beseech
him
to
return
to
Paris
.
Seven
demands
are
made
by
the
League
,
viz.
the
extirpation
of
Heresy
by
his
Majesties
Forces
,
and
the
holy
union
:
the
banishment
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
of
his
Brother
de
la
Valette
;
War
in
Guienne
by
the
King
in
Person
,
and
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
Daulphiné
,
Abolition
of
the
tumults
of
Paris
:
confirmation
of
Offices
chosen
for
Civil
Causes
since
the
Barricado's
:
a
restoring
of
the
goodly
and
ancient
Ordinances
of
the
Realm
;
and
an
abolition
of
parties
,
gifts
,
and
abuses
brought
in
by
Espernon
,
and
la
Valette
.
The
King
determined
to
give
outward
satisfaction
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
League
,
knowing
that
Peace
would
never
be
granted
,
unless
he
consented
to
remove
from
the
Court
the
Duke
of
Espernon
.
Who
coming
to
Court
,
being
not
received
by
the
King
with
his
wonted
favour
,
quits
his
Government
in
Normandy
,
and
retires
to
Angolesme
,
where
by
a
Conspiracy
of
the
Citizens
his
life
is
in
great
danger
.
He
was
accompanied
by
the
Abbot
del
Bene
,
who
was
no
less
persecuted
by
the
League
than
He.
This
retreat
removed
all
impediments
that
might
have
hindered
Peace
.
Now
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
was
easie
:
for
on
the
one
side
the
King
granted
all
that
the
League
asked
for
,
or
pretended
to
.
The
conditions
of
Peace
,
were
almost
the
same
that
were
contained
in
the
writing
framed
at
Nancy
,
with
the
privity
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
which
had
been
presented
to
the
King
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
.
That
the
King
should
again
declare
himself
Head
of
the
Catholick
League
:
he
promiseth
never
to
make
a
Peace
nor
Truce
with
the
Hugonots
,
nor
any
Edict
in
their
favour
.
He
shall
by
a
publick
Edict
oblige
all
Princes
,
Peers
of
France
,
Lords
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
Towns
,
Colledges
,
Corporations
,
and
the
whole
people
to
swear
the
same
:
and
bind
themselves
with
a
solemn
Oath
never
to
suffer
any
one
to
reign
,
that
was
not
of
the
Romish
Religion
:
and
that
for
time
to
come
none
should
be
admitted
to
Offices
,
Places
and
Dignities
in
any
part
of
that
Kingdom
,
but
such
as
were
Catholicks
,
and
made
profession
of
their
Faith
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
Sorbon
,
and
the
Belief
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
That
the
Council
of
Trent
should
be
received
and
observed
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
upon
the
conditions
and
exceptions
formerly
mentioned
;
the
priviledges
of
the
Gallican
Church
being
within
three
Months
to
be
declared
by
a
Congregation
of
Prelates
,
and
the
King's
Council
,
with
divers
other
Articles
.
The
Articles
concluded
and
confirmed
,
the
King
presently
sent
forth
his
Letters
Patents
into
all
Provinces
;
and
several
Bailages
,
to
appoint
the
Assembly
of
the
States
in
October
following
at
Blois
,
a
place
far
from
Paris
,
where
the
people
were
at
his
devotion
,
far
from
any
commerce
or
intelligence
with
the
League
,
and
near
those
Towns
which
were
held
by
the
Hugonots
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
goeth
with
the
Queen-Mother
to
Chartres
unto
the
King
,
and
is
received
by
him
with
great
demonstrations
of
honour
in
appearance
.
The
King
causeth
the
Edict
of
the
union
to
be
published
in
his
Council
,
and
sworn
to
by
every
one
;
and
the
War
against
the
Hugonots
to
be
openly
Proclaimed
;
for
the
prosecution
whereof
two
several
Armies
were
appointed
:
one
in
Dauphiné
under
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
the
other
in
Poictou
,
under
Ludovico
Gonzaga
Duke
of
Nevers
.
The
King
gives
the
Duke
of
Guise
the
General
Command
over
all
the
men
at
Arms
,
of
the
Realm
.
This
(
though
not
the
name
and
title
,
yet
)
in
effect
was
the
Office
and
charge
of
Constable
.
He
makes
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
Legate
of
Avignon
,
the
which
he
promiseth
to
obtain
for
him
of
the
Pope
.
He
determined
to
give
the
Seal
unto
Peter
of
Espinac
,
Archbishop
of
Lions
.
He
declares
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
first
Prince
of
the
blood
.
And
the
King
's
late
Counsellours
are
dismissed
the
Court.
But
two
things
trouble
the
League
;
one
i●
,
the
news
of
the
defeat
of
the
Spanish
Armado
at
Sea
by
the
English
;
the
other
is
,
that
the
King
will
not
return
to
Paris
,
howsoever
they
importune
him
.
Pope
Sixtus
V.
writes
congratulatory
Letters
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
full
of
praises
,
comparing
him
to
those
holy
Macchabees
,
the
Defenders
of
the
People
of
Israel
,
and
exhorting
him
to
continue
successfully
,
and
gloriously
to
fight
for
the
advancement
of
the
Church
,
and
the
total
extirpation
of
the
Hugonots
.
Which
Letters
(
to
encrease
the
Duke's
Fame
)
were
by
his
dependants
caused
to
be
Printed
and
divulged
in
Paris
with
as
much
applause
in
the
people
,
as
anger
and
trouble
in
the
King
,
who
could
not
be
pleased
that
another
should
have
more
Credit
and
Authority
in
his
Kingdom
than
himself
.
The
Assembly
of
the
States
meet
at
Blois
at
the
time
prefixed
,
viz.
on
October
16.
After
dinner
all
being
met
in
the
great
Hall
of
the
Castle
,
the
King
sate
down
in
a
Throne
raised
by
many
steps
from
the
Earth
,
and
covered
with
a
rich
cloth
of
State
.
The
Queens
,
Princes
,
Cardinals
,
Peers
,
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
sate
upon
Seats
fitted
for
that
purpose
in
two
long
rowes
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
;
and
between
them
in
the
inner
part
of
the
Theatre
sate
the
Deputies
according
to
the
Ancient
preheminence
of
their
degrees
:
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
as
Grand-Mastre
with
the
Staff
of
Office
in
his
hand
,
sate
down
upon
a
Stool
at
the
foot
of
the
State
on
●he
right
hand
;
and
on
the
left
sate
the
Sieur
de
Monthelon
,
who
represented
the
Person
of
the
High
Chancellour
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
King
begins
the
Assembly
with
an
elegant
Oration
;
wherein
attesting
the
earnest
desires
of
the
good
of
his
people
,
and
shewing
the
dangerous
condition
wherein
intestine
discords
had
involved
the
Crown
,
he
exhorted
every
one
to
lay
aside
their
passions
,
to
forget
their
enmities
,
to
reunite
themselves
sincerely
under
his
obedience
,
forsaking
all
novelties
,
condemning
all
Leagues
,
&c.
which
had
disturbed
both
him
their
Lawful
Sovereign
,
and
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
For
as
he
pardoned
all
that
was
past
,
so
for
the
time
to
come
he
would
not
endure
it
,
but
account
it
as
an
Act
of
absolute
Treason
.
That
as
he
resolved
to
persecute
and
tread
down
Heresie
,
to
favour
those
that
were
good
,
to
restore
the
splendour
and
force
of
justice
,
to
advance
Religion
,
to
uphold
the
Nobility
,
and
to
disburden
the
Common
people
;
so
he
earnestly
prayed
and
conjured
every
one
of
them
to
assist
him
with
their
good
Counsels
and
sincere
intentions
.
This
speech
of
the
King
's
stung
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
the
quick
,
and
all
those
of
his
party
.
He
caused
his
Speech
to
be
Printed
,
which
served
much
to
excuse
those
things
which
followed
afterward
.
After
the
King's
Speech
followed
the
Oration
of
Monthelon
,
who
prosecutes
and
amplifies
the
King's
Speech
.
To
which
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
answered
for
the
Order
of
the
Clergy
,
the
Baron
de
Seneschay
,
for
the
Nobility
,
and
the
Prevost
des
Merchands
of
Paris
,
for
the
third
Order
of
the
Commons
.
The
Tuesday
following
,
the
King
and
the
States
swear
in
solemn
manner
to
perform
the
Edict
made
before
of
persevering
in
the
Romish
Religion
.
The
Archbishop
of
Bourges
shewed
the
States
the
greatness
and
obligation
of
the
Oath
which
they
were
to
take
.
Beaulieu
,
the
new
Secretary
of
State
,
inrolled
an
Act
of
that
Oath
,
in
memory
of
so
solemn
an
Action
.
After
it
was
done
,
they
gave
thanks
to
God
publickly
in
the
Church
of
S.
Saveur
.
The
Proposition
of
receiving
the
Council
of
Trent
,
made
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
,
is
generally
rejected
.
The
King
is
requested
to
declare
the
King
of
Navarre
incapable
of
the
Crown
,
and
all
others
suspected
to
be
Hugonots
:
and
after
much
opposition
he
coldly
consents
unto
it
,
and
gives
unto
the
Deputies
a
Protestation
which
had
been
presented
unto
him
from
the
King
of
Navarre
:
who
,
having
called
a
Congregation
of
those
of
his
party
at
Rochel
,
had
caused
a
writing
to
be
printed
,
wherein
he
demanded
the
execution
of
those
Edicts
and
Grants
which
had
been
so
often
made
to
those
of
his
party
:
the
Convocation
of
a
National
or
universal
Council
,
wherein
he
might
lawfully
be
instructed
in
those
things
that
were
controverted
in
matter
of
Faith
:
and
finally
,
he
protested
to
count
invalid
whatsoever
should
be
determined
against
him
in
that
Assembly
at
Blois
.
To
which
Propositions
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
French
King
added
,
That
if
justice
requires
,
no
man
should
be
sentenced
or
condemned
without
being
summoned
,
or
without
hearing
his
defence
;
it
was
not
good
to
Decree
so
heavy
a
sentence
,
without
giving
him
warning
to
answer
for
himself
,
and
without
hearing
his
reasons
whatsoever
they
were
.
The
King
seeing
the
obstinacy
of
the
States
,
and
their
resolution
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
procures
an
absolution
at
Rome
for
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
and
Count
Soissons
,
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
which
much
troubleth
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
The
King
being
no
longer
able
to
bear
the
insolencies
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
resolves
upon
his
destruction
:
and
to
bring
the
matter
the
better
to
pass
,
(
seeming
(
as
it
were
)
to
be
stirred
by
devotion
)
determined
to
remove
to
a
Cell
,
meaning
there
to
be
confessed
,
and
receive
the
Sacrament
.
He
called
into
his
Chamber
four
of
his
Council
,
such
as
he
best
trusted
,
to
whom
he
discovered
the
injuries
and
indignities
he
had
received
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
his
extreme
ambition
;
the
danger
himself
stood
in
by
the
Treasons
continually
practised
by
the
said
Duke
and
his
Confederates
against
his
Person
.
He
told
them
he
was
determined
to
have
the
Duke
slain
as
a
Traytour
,
which
was
consented
to
.
The
evening
of
the
22.
day
of
December
being
come
,
the
King
commanded
Monsieur
de
Larchant
,
one
of
the
Captains
of
his
Guard
,
to
double
them
the
next
morning
,
and
to
keep
the
Hall
door
,
after
the
Lords
of
the
Council
were
gone
in
;
but
that
he
should
do
it
in
such
a
manner
,
as
the
Duke
of
Guise
might
not
suspect
any
thing
,
which
was
done
.
In
the
morning
the
King
made
himself
ready
before
day
,
Davil
Hist.
of
the
Civil
Wars
of
France
l.
9.
under
colour
of
going
Personally
to
the
Council
,
and
pretending
he
should
stay
there
many
hours
,
dismissed
all
his
Servants
:
and
in
his
closet
there
only
remained
Revol
Secretary
of
State
,
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Bastide
,
a
Gascon
,
who
were
all
commanded
by
him
to
stay
there
.
In
his
Chamber
was
St.
Pris
,
one
of
his
old
Gentlemen-waiters
;
in
the
Wardrobe
the
Count
de
Termes
,
Great
Chamberlain
,
and
in
the
Anti-chamber
two
Pages
,
an
Usher
that
waited
at
the
Council-chamber-door
,
and
Lognac
,
with
eight
of
the
five
and
fourty
,
to
whom
the
King
had
with
very
great
Promises
signified
his
pleasure
,
and
found
them
most
ready
to
obey
his
command
.
At
break
of
day
the
Counsellours
met
,
and
went
into
the
Great
Hall
.
The
Duke
being
come
into
the
Council
,
sitting
near
the
fire
,
fell
into
a
little
swound
,
but
quickly
recovered
.
Secretary
Revol
came
into
the
Council
out
of
the
Anti-chamber
,
and
told
him
the
King
would
have
him
to
come
unto
him
in
the
Closet
.
The
Duke
arose
,
and
entred
into
the
Anti-chamber
,
which
presently
being
locked
after
him
,
he
saw
there
only
eight
Gentlemen
of
the
King's
Guard
which
were
well
known
unto
him
:
and
as
he
went
from
thence
into
the
Closet
,
he
stretcht
forth
his
hand
to
lift
up
the
hanging
of
the
door
:
but
at
that
instand
S.
Malin
,
one
of
the
eight
,
stabbed
him
into
the
neck
with
a
Dagger
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
Slain
.
and
the
rest
presently
fell
upon
him
on
every
side
:
and
after
many
wounds
given
him
in
the
head
,
being
at
last
struck
by
Lognac
(
upon
whom
he
had
most
violently
thrown
hlmself
)
he
fell
down
at
the
door
of
the
Wardrobe
,
and
there
expired
.
The
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
and
Archbishop
of
Lions
are
made
Prisoners
,
as
also
all
the
Lords
,
and
other
chief
adherents
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
with
Anne
d'Este
,
Duchess
of
Nemours
,
and
Mother
to
the
Guises
.
Pelicart
,
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Secretary
,
was
likewise
taken
,
with
all
the
writings
which
belonged
to
his
Lord
:
among
which
they
found
many
Letters
,
containing
divers
practices
within
and
without
the
Kingdom
,
the
accounts
of
money
which
he
had
received
from
Spain
,
to
the
summ
of
two
millions
of
Ducats
.
Many
whom
the
King
desired
to
get
into
his
hands
,
escaped
the
fury
of
that
present
revenge
.
The
body
of
the
dead
Duke
being
laid
up
in
a
green
cloth
,
was
carried
by
the
door-keepers
into
the
great
room
beyond
the
King's
Closet
,
and
there
laid
till
further
order
.
Then
the
King
sent
Revol
to
the
Cardinal-Legate
to
give
him
notice
of
all
that
had
passed
,
and
to
entreat
him
to
meet
him
at
Mass
,
shewing
how
great
a
desire
he
had
to
be
excused
to
the
Pope
.
Then
having
caused
the
doors
to
be
opened
and
every
one
to
be
admitted
into
his
Chamber
,
he
said
with
a
loud
voice
,
That
from
thence-forward
he
would
have
his
Subjects
learn
to
know
and
obey
him
,
that
every
one
therefore
from
that
time
should
forget
stubbornness
and
Rebellion
:
for
he
would
be
a
King
not
only
in
words
but
in
deeds
also
.
So
with
an
angry
look
,
and
sowr
countenance
,
he
went
down
the
stairs
into
his
Mothers
Lodgings
.
The
Queen
having
been
ill
,
lay
in
her
bed
when
the
King
came
unto
her
,
to
whom
the
King
said
,
This
morning
I
have
made
my self
King
of
France
,
having
put
to
death
the
King
of
Paris
.
The
Queen
replyed
:
You
have
made
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
be
slain
,
but
God
grant
you
be
not
now
made
King
of
nothing
.
Have
you
foreseen
the
mischiefs
that
are
like
to
follow
?
Two
things
are
necessary
,
Speed
and
Resolution
.
So
being
much
afflicted
in
mind
and
with
the
Gout
,
she
held
her
peace
.
And
the
King
went
to
meet
the
Legate
,
that
they
might
go
to
Mass
together
;
and
before
Mass
the
King
discourseth
long
with
the
Cardinal
of
Moresini
about
the
Duke
of
Guises
death
.
The
King
seeing
that
the
Legate
shewed
no
trouble
at
the
imprisonment
of
the
Cardinals
,
Commandeth
that
Lewes
of
Lorain
,
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
be
also
put
to
death
.
And
Du-Gast
,
Captain
of
the
King's
Guard
causeth
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
to
be
slain
by
four
Souldiers
Armed
with
Partezans
.
His
body
was
carried
to
the
same
place
where
the
body
of
the
Duke
his
Brother
lay
.
The
King
doubted
,
that
if
their
bodies
were
seen
,
they
might
occasion
some
tumult
:
and
therefore
having
by
the
Counsel
of
his
Physitian
caused
them
to
be
buried
in
quick-lime
,
within
a
few
hours
all
their
flesh
was
consumed
,
and
afterwards
the
bones
were
secretly
interred
in
an
unknown
place
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
escaped
out
of
Prison
on
the
fourth
day
.
And
Anne
d'Este
,
Mother
to
him
and
the
dead
Princes
of
Lorain
,
was
also
voluntarily
freed
by
the
King
,
and
divers
others
were
set
at
liberty
.
The
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
the
Prince
of
Janville
(
now
Duke
of
Guise
)
the
Archbishop
of
Lions
,
and
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
,
are
all
put
into
the
Castle
of
Amboyse
.
The
Archbishop
of
Lions
being
often
examined
,
would
never
answer
,
alledging
that
as
Primate
of
all
France
,
he
had
no
other
Superiour
but
the
Apostolick
See
.
Charles
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
third
Brother
to
the
Guises
,
being
advertised
of
the
death
of
his
Brothers
,
flees
from
Lions
,
unto
Dijon
,
a
place
under
his
Government
.
In
his
valour
and
wisdom
all
the
foundations
and
hopes
of
the
League
were
now
reduced
.
The
Queen-Mother
died
on
January
5.
1589.
in
the
seventieth
year
of
her
age
.
After
the
death
of
the
Duke
and
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
the
City
of
Orleans
took
Arms
,
suppressed
the
King's
Magistrates
,
and
assaulted
the
Fortress
.
The
Citizens
of
Chartres
did
the
same
,
though
in
the
late
commotions
it
had
been
of
the
King's
party
.
At
Paris
,
the
Council
of
the
League
being
come
together
in
the
midst
of
the
City
full
of
tumults
,
resolved
to
send
for
Charles
Duke
of
Aumale
,
who
flying
from
the
States
at
Bloys
,
out
of
a
certain
presaging
fear
,
had
stayed
in
Paris
,
and
that
very
day
was
retired
to
his
devotions
to
the
Covent
of
Carthusians
hard
by
the
City
;
at
whose
arrival
all
the
multitude
ran
to
his
house
,
though
late
at
night
,
spending
the
time
only
in
lamentations
.
The
next
day
the
whole
City
being
in
grief
,
they
dispatched
divine
service
quickly
,
and
from
the
Churches
being
come
to
the
Town-house
,
the
same
Council
met
again
there
,
at
which
were
present
the
most
noted
Citizens
,
and
many
also
of
the
Magistrates
;
some
drawn
by
an
anxious
curiosity
;
some
driven
by
the
fear
of
being
torn
in
pieces
by
the
fury
of
the
multitude
;
and
some
came
to
find
remedy
against
the
unbridled
rashness
of
the
common
people
.
But
it
was
all
in
vain
.
Charles
of
Lorain
,
Duke
of
Aumaele
,
being
made
Governour
of
Paris
by
the
City
,
Arms
the
people
,
and
orders
them
regularly
under
Commanders
.
The
Preacher
from
their
Pulpits
trumpet
out
the
praises
of
the
Duke
of
Guises
Martyrdom
,
and
detestations
of
that
slaughter
committed
by
the
King
.
Upon
December
28.
the
Council
of
Sixteen
caused
a
writing
to
be
presen●ed
to
the
Colledge
of
Divines
,
called
the
Sorbonne
,
in
the
name
of
the
Provost
and
Eschuins
of
the
City
,
wherein
relating
how
much
the
Lords
of
Guise
deserved
of
the
Catholique
Church
,
and
their
being
murdered
by
the
King
as
Protectors
of
the
Faith
,
They
demanded
whether
he
might
not
Lawfully
be
said
to
have
forfeited
his
Crown
,
and
whether
it
were
not
Lawful
for
his
Subjects
(
notwithstanding
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
)
to
withdraw
their
obedience
from
him
,
as
a
Persecutor
of
the
holy
Church
,
who
had
embrued
his
hands
in
the
blood
of
a
Sacred
Cardinal
.
The
Colledge
of
Sorbonne
,
declares
Henry
III.
to
have
forfeited
his
Right
to
the
Crown
,
and
his
Subjects
free
from
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
.
The
Kings
Arms
and
Statues
are
thrown
down
;
the
Navarrists
and
Politicks
are
slain
:
many
quiet
men
left
their
houses
in
those
tumults
to
save
their
lives
.
All
the
Streets
were
full
of
Arms
,
noises
,
and
confusions
,
and
the
meanest
people
raging
against
the
marks
of
Royalty
,
committed
intolerable
insolencies
.
The
Preachers
aggravated
the
Parricide
committed
by
the
King
,
and
all
places
were
full
of
Libels
both
in
Verse
and
Prose
,
which
contained
and
amplified
the
same
things
several
waies
.
By
the
advice
of
the
Council
of
Sixteen
all
the
Counsellours
of
Parliament
and
Officers
who
adhered
to
the
King
,
are
imprisoned
in
the
Bastille
.
And
the
Parliament
being
afterward
assembled
to
the
number
of
160.
they
with
a
Publick
Declaration
assented
to
the
deposing
of
the
King
,
and
to
the
freeing
of
the
City
,
and
substituted
new
men
in
the
places
of
those
whom
they
had
put
out
and
imprisoned
.
They
also
made
a
Decree
to
unite
and
combine
themselves
for
the
defence
of
Religion
,
calling
that
League
the
Holy
union
.
At
the
insurrection
of
the
Parliament
and
City
of
Paris
,
the
greatest
Cities
and
most
Warlike
People
of
France
,
took
Arms
likewise
,
and
made
a
General
Commotion
;
so
that
the
party
of
the
League
was
not
only
grown
very
great
by
the
conjunction
of
the
principal
Cities
,
but
was
also
strengthened
by
the
abetting
of
the
Nobility
,
in
whom
for
the
most
part
the
Forces
of
that
Crown
consist
.
All
the
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
were
divided
and
dismembred
,
Cities
were
against
Cities
,
Castles
against
Castles
,
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
and
meaner
persons
against
one
another
:
the
Laws
were
trodden
down
,
the
bond
of
common
Charity
broken
,
the
Magistrates
driven
away
from
all
places
,
and
a
most
cruel
Civil
War
with
fire
,
slaughter
,
blood
,
and
rapine
,
was
begun
,
so
that
all
commerce
being
broken
off
,
the
waies
beset
,
the
Gentry
and
Commons
Armed
,
and
even
the
very
Clergy
incompassed
with
Guards
and
weapons
,
sometimes
under
the
names
of
Hugonots
and
Catholicks
,
●andes
Blan●hes
sometimes
of
Royalists
and
Leaguers
,
sometimes
of
the
holy
union
and
White
Forces
,
sometimes
of
Navarrists
and
Lorains
,
they
were
as
with
a
fatal
general
Frenzy
bent
upon
the
destruction
of
their
common
Countrey
.
The
King
dissolved
the
Assembly
at
Bloys
,
but
many
of
the
Lords
,
as
soon
as
they
were
departed
from
Bloys
,
joyned
again
to
the
party
of
the
League
.
Pope
Sixtus
V.
being
told
of
the
Cardinal
of
Guise's
death
,
is
highly
offended
,
and
answereth
the
King's
Ambassadours
very
sharply
,
who
come
to
excuse
it
to
him
,
and
chuseth
a
Congregation
of
Cardinals
,
who
were
to
consult
about
the
affairs
of
France
.
The
King
writes
kind
Letters
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
promising
him
very
great
things
:
but
the
said
Duke
(
notwithstanding
the
King's
promises
)
being
perswaded
by
Madam
de
Montpensier
,
his
Sister
,
makes
himself
Head
of
the
holy
union
,
and
gave
order
to
the
Sieurs
de
Rhosne
,
de
S.
Paul
,
Chamois
,
and
d'Eschavoles
,
to
recruit
their
Regiments
of
French
foot
,
and
began
to
summon
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
his
dependents
,
and
to
win
the
hearts
of
the
people
in
every
place
.
On
February
15.
the
Duke
came
to
Paris
with
4000.
Souldiers
,
and
500.
Gentlemen
;
there
he
is
declared
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Crown
of
France
.
On
February
22.
the
Duke
took
possession
in
the
Parliament
of
his
extraordinary
dignity
,
having
taken
a
publick
Oath
for
the
defence
of
the
Romish
Religion
against
every
one
,
to
preserve
entire
the
State
belonging
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
to
defend
the
priviledges
of
the
three
Orders
,
the
Clergy
,
Nobility
,
and
Commons
,
and
to
cause
the
Laws
and
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdom
to
be
observed
,
as
also
the
authority
and
power
of
the
Parliaments
.
After
which
Oath
many
Prayers
and
Processions
having
been
made
,
he
chose
and
appointed
the
Council
of
the
Union
,
consisting
of
forty
of
the
most
eminent
persons
of
the
League
,
which
with
his
assistance
,
was
to
treat
of
,
and
to
conclude
all
the
most
weighty
affairs
;
the
Council
of
Sixteen
being
nevertheless
left
,
and
particularly
appointed
for
the
special
Government
of
Paris
.
Now
the
Duke
of
his
Forces
began
to
form
an
Army
,
and
in
every
Province
he
allotted
both
Forces
and
Commanders
to
order
the
affairs
of
the
League
,
and
to
make
war
against
those
who
were
of
the
King's
party
.
He
dispatcheth
Ministers
to
Rome
to
confirm
the
Pope's
inclination
,
who
afterward
publisheth
a
Monitory
against
the
King
of
France
,
and
foments
the
League
exceedingly
.
The
King
being
necessitated
to
make
War
,
agreeth
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
concludes
a
Truce
with
him
.
The
Spanish
Ambassadour
leaveth
the
Court
,
and
goeth
to
reside
in
Paris
with
the
Heads
of
the
League
.
The
Pope's
Legate
departeth
also
,
and
not
having
been
able
to
perswade
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
consent
to
Peace
,
goes
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
War
begins
furiously
in
every
place
.
The
King
of
Navarre
grants
Liberty
of
Conscience
in
those
places
he
had
taken
,
and
publisheth
a
Manifesto
,
offering
to
take
Arms
against
those
that
rebelled
against
their
natural
King
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
after
the
death
of
the
Guises
returned
to
his
former
greatness
with
the
King
.
Captain
Du-Gast
,
who
killed
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
treats
about
an
accord
with
those
of
the
League
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Archbishop
of
Lions
.
The
Truce
was
concluded
by
the
Kings
of
France
and
Navarre
upon
these
Conditions
.
That
the
publick
exercise
of
the
Romish
Religion
should
be
restored
in
all
places
held
by
the
Hugonots
,
without
any
exception
.
That
the
goods
of
the
Clergy
should
be
restored
to
them
,
wheresoever
they
were
,
and
that
all
Prisoners
which
were
in
their
hands
should
be
set
at
liberty
.
That
the
King
of
Navarre
should
be
obliged
to
serve
the
King
Personally
with
4000.
Foot
,
and
1200.
Horse
,
wheresoever
he
should
be
Commanded
;
and
that
all
the
Cities
,
Towns
and
places
of
his
party
should
observe
the
Laws
and
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdom
,
obey
the
Parliament
and
the
King's
Magistrates
;
and
on
the
other
side
that
the
King
of
Navarre
should
receive
the
City
of
Saumur
,
and
keep
it
in
his
power
,
to
have
a
Pass
over
the
River
Loire
;
which
yet
he
would
be
obliged
to
restore
at
the
King's
pleasure
without
any
contradiction
.
Which
Capitulations
after
they
were
agreed
upon
and
ratified
,
Beaulieu
the
Secretary
of
State
delivered
up
Saumur
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
gave
the
Government
thereof
to
Sieur
du
Plessis
Mornay
,
his
old
Confident
.
The
same
truce
was
made
in
Dauphiné
between
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
on
the
King's
part
,
and
Monsieur
de
lesdiguiers
,
for
the
King
of
Navarre
;
and
they
united
their
Forces
for
their
common
defence
.
The
Protestants
rejoyced
exceedingly
at
this
reconciliation
,
magnifying
their
Faith
and
Obedience
toward
the
King
,
to
the
confusion
of
those
who
till
then
had
published
and
defamed
them
as
tumultuous
and
disobedient
Rebels
.
The
King
receives
an
aid
of
mony
from
the
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
and
sends
to
the
Swisses
and
Germans
to
assist
him
with
Forces
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
.
He
calleth
all
the
Presidents
and
Counsellours
of
the
Parliaments
of
Paris
,
Roven
,
and
Dijon
,
who
were
fled
from
the
popular
fury
,
resolving
that
the
Parliament
of
Paris
should
reside
in
Tours
,
that
of
Roven
in
Caen
,
in
the
same
Province
of
Normandy
,
and
that
of
Dijon
at
Chalons
,
and
then
by
a
sharp
Edict
declared
them
all
Rebels
,
who
being
chosen
to
the
dignity
of
the
Parliaments
,
should
continue
to
reside
in
those
Cities
and
places
which
had
withdrawn
themselves
from
his
obedience
,
and
forbad
all
men
to
have
any
recourse
to
them
to
seek
for
justice
,
declaring
all
sentences
to
be
void
,
which
they
should
pronounce
under
the
name
and
title
of
Parliament
.
The
same
declaration
he
made
against
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
against
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
others
.
Then
having
appointed
Governours
in
all
Provinces
he
gave
Commission
to
make
Levies
,
to
draw
Souldiers
together
,
and
that
the
War
should
be
begun
in
every
place
.
The
Parisians
at
the
news
of
the
Truce
between
the
King
and
the
Protestants
,
besides
many
publick
signs
of
contempt
,
forbid
the
King
to
be
prayed
for
any
longer
in
the
Canon
of
the
Mass
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
begins
the
War
against
those
of
the
League
,
defeateth
the
Gautiers
in
Normandy
,
and
the
Count
of
Brisac's
Forces
,
who
came
to
divert
the
siege
of
Falais
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
takes
Vendosme
,
and
the
Count
de
Brienne
Prisoner
.
An
interview
was
had
between
the
French
King
and
the
King
of
Navarre
at
the
Parc
du
Plessis
without
the
Walls
of
Tours
.
Mayenne
assaults
the
King's
Army
at
Tours
,
where
they
fight
a
long
time
.
The
King
himself
orders
and
disposeth
his
Souldiers
,
puts
himself
among
those
that
fight
.
But
Supplies
coming
from
the
King
of
Navarre
,
he
gives
off
the
enterprize
.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
besiegeth
Senlis
:
Monsieur
de
Longueville
goes
with
small
Forces
to
relieve
it
,
and
raiseth
the
siege
with
a
great
slaughter
of
the
Leaguers
.
Aumale
fighteth
,
and
loseth
the
day
with
his
Artillery
,
Baggage
,
and
thirty
Colours
.
Monsieur
de
Sancy
having
raised
great
Forces
in
Switzerland
,
and
begun
the
War
with
Savoy
,
marcheth
towards
Paris
against
the
Leaguers
,
whither
the
King
was
also
advancing
.
But
the
Count
de
Soissons
being
assaulted
by
the
Duke
de
Mercoeur
,
is
taken
Prisoner
.
The
Sieur
de
Saveuse
going
with
400.
Horse
to
joyn
with
Mayenne
,
is
routed
by
the
Sieur
de
Chastillon
,
and
taken
Prisoner
.
The
King
takes
Gergeau
and
Piviers
.
But
Chartres
set
open
their
Gates
;
and
having
driven
out
the
dependents
of
the
League
,
received
the
King
with
all
his
Army
.
The
Pope
by
Monitory
declares
the
King
liable
to
censure
,
if
within
sixty
daies
he
releases
not
the
Prelates
,
and
doth
not
penance
for
the
Cardinal
of
Guises
death
.
The
King
being
troubled
at
it
fasteth
forty
hours
:
he
said
,
he
thought
it
hard
,
that
he
who
had
ever
fought
and
laboured
for
Religion
,
should
be
rashly
Excommunicated
,
because
he
would
not
suffer
his
own
throat
to
be
cut
by
the
Arms
of
his
Rebellious
Subjects
:
and
that
those
who
had
sacked
Rome
,
and
kept
the
Pope
himself
Prisoner
,
had
never
been
Excommunicated
.
The
King
of
Navarre
being
present
answered
:
But
they
were
Victorious
:
Let
your
Majesty
endeavour
to
Conquer
,
and
assuredly
the
censures
shall
be
revoked
;
but
if
we
be
overcome
,
we
shall
all
die
condemned
Hereticks
.
The
King
taking
Estampes
,
hangs
the
Magistrates
,
and
gives
the
pillage
of
the
Town
to
the
Souldiers
.
Montereau
was
also
taken
by
Storm
,
and
sacked
.
Poissy
yielded
it self
,
and
now
the
King
was
Master
of
that
spacious
Bridge
,
which
there
gives
passage
over
the
Seine
.
Here
Montpensier
joyned
with
the
King's
Army
.
Pointoise
was
after
a
bloody
assault
also
forced
to
yield
.
The
next
day
the
forreign
Army
arrived
at
Poissy-bridge
,
there
the
Swisses
joyn
with
t
e
King
.
All
the
Bridges
being
lost
,
all
the
neighbouring
Towns
surrendered
,
all
the
passages
of
the
River
stopped
and
the
City
straitned
on
all
sides
,
there
was
no
other
hope
left
but
what
the
presence
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
of
the
Army
afforded
,
which
was
all
shut
up
within
the
Circuit
of
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
.
The
City
of
Paris
being
much
straitned
and
under
great
terrour
(
a
thing
well
known
to
the
King
by
the
frequency
of
those
who
ran
every
hour
from
the
City
to
his
Camp
)
upon
the
last
day
of
July
he
would
needs
Personally
view
the
Enemies
Posts
,
resolving
on
the
2.
of
August
to
assault
their
works
on
every
side
.
In
his
return
toward
S.
Cloud
stopping
his
Horse
upon
an
hill
,
from
whence
he
saw
all
the
City
distinctly
,
he
brake
forth
into
these
words
.
O
Paris
,
thou
art
the
head
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
an
Head
too
great
,
and
too
Capricious
;
it
is
necessary
by
letting
blood
to
cure
thee
again
.
I●
hope
that
within
few
daies
here
shall
be
neither
walls
nor
houses
,
but
only
the
very
footsteps
of
Paris
.
But
now
there
was
in
Paris
one
Jaques
Clement
,
a
Frier
of
the
Order
of
S.
Dominick
,
born
of
mean
Parents
in
a
Village
called
Sorbone
,
in
the
Territory
of
the
City
of
Sens
,
a
young
man
about
twenty
two
years
of
age
,
and
alwaies
thought
by
his
fellow-Friers
,
and
others
that
knew
him
,
to
be
an
half-witted
fellow
,
and
rather
a
subject
of
sport
,
than
to
be
feared
.
This
fellow
resolves
to
hazard
his
life
to
kill
the
King
,
whom
he
called
by
the
name
of
Tyrant
,
and
to
free
that
holy
City
(
as
he
said
)
from
Sennacheribs
violence
:
with
which
resolution
he
went
to
Doctor
Burgoine
Prior
of
his
Covent
,
and
imparted
this
damnable
project
to
him
;
to
Father
Commolet
,
to
other
Jesuites
,
and
to
the
Heads
of
the
League
,
all
of
them
encouraging
him
to
this
devilish
design
,
with
promise
of
Abbeys
and
Bishopricks
if
he
escaped
,
and
if
he
died
in
the
action
to
be
made
a
Martyr
,
and
have
place
in
heaven
above
the
Apostles
.
To
that
end
he
goes
from
Paris
having
gotten
a
letter
of
credit
from
the
Count
of
Brienne
,
who
having
been
taken
at
S.
Ovyn
,
was
still
Prisoner
in
the
City
,
assuring
him
,
that
he
was
to
speak
with
the
King
about
a
business
of
infinite
importance
.
Upon
the
first
of
August
in
the
morning
,
the
Frier
being
brought
in
to
the
King
,
gives
him
the
letter
from
the
Count
de
Brienne
,
which
the
King
read
:
and
having
bid
him
proceed
to
tell
his
business
,
he
feigned
to
feel
for
another
paper
to
present
it
:
and
whilst
the
King
stood
intentively
expecting
it
,
he
having
drawn
his
knife
out
of
his
sleeve
,
struck
him
on
the
left
side
of
the
navel
,
and
left
all
the
blade
buried
in
the
wound
.
The
King
feeling
the
blow
,
King
Henry
III.
is
killed
by
James
Clement
a
Frier
.
drew
forth
the
knife
,
and
in
drawing
of
it
made
the
wound
wider
,
and
presently
struck
it
himself
up
to
the
haft
in
the
Frier's
forehead
,
who
at
the
same
time
(
la
Guesle
running
him
thorow
with
his
sword
)
fell
down
dead
:
and
was
no
sooner
fallen
,
but
Momperat
,
Lognac
,
and
the
Marquess
de
Mirepoix
,
Gentlemen
of
the
King's
Chamber
,
who
were
present
at
the
fact
,
threw
him
out
of
the
window
,
where
by
the
common
Souldiers
he
was
torn
in
pieces
,
burnt
,
and
his
ashes
thrown
into
the
River
.
The
King
was
carried
to
his
bed
,
and
sending
for
the
King
of
Navarre
,
he
committed
to
him
the
care
of
the
Army
.
He
told
him
,
it
custom
of
killing
Kings
should
grow
in
use
,
neither
should
he
be
long
secure
.
He
exhorted
the
Nobility
to
acknowledge
the
King
of
Navarre
to
whom
the
Kingdom
of
right
belonged
.
His
Confessour
absolved
him
and
gave
him
the
Sacrament
the
same
night
.
And
having
embraced
the
King
of
Navarre
,
having
called
his
Chaplain
,
he
in
the
presence
of
them
all
rehearsed
the
Creed
after
the
use
of
the
Roman
Church
:
and
having
crossed
himself
,
began
the
Miserere
,
but
his
speech
failing
him
in
these
words
,
Redde
mihi
laetitiam
salutis
tuae
,
he
died
,
having
lived
36.
years
,
and
Reigned
15.
and
just
2.
Months
.
In
his
death
ended
the
Line
of
Kings
of
the
house
of
Valois
,
and
the
posterity
of
Philip
III.
Sirnamed
the
Hardy
;
and
by
vertue
of
the
Salique
Law
the
Crown
devolved
to
the
Family
of
Bourbon
nearest
of
the
blood
,
and
descended
from
Robert
Count
of
Clermont
,
the
second
Son
of
St.
Lewes
.
Here
let
the
Reader
be
advertised
,
that
when
the
Jesuites
have
made
choice
of
an
Instrument
for
that
King-killing
service
,
that
they
intend
to
set
him
about
;
they
do
not
put
him
upon
it
till
they
have
first
raised
and
fitted
his
spirit
for
the
service
by
this
means
.
First
they
bring
him
to
a
very
private
place
in
a
Chappel
,
or
Oratory
,
where
the
knife
lies
wrapt
up
in
a
cloth
with
an
Ivory
sheath
,
with
divers
Characters
,
and
Agnus
Dei's
upon
it
.
They
draw
the
knife
,
and
bedew
it
with
holy
water
,
and
hang
upon
the
haft
of
it
some
Beads
consecrated
,
with
this
Indulgence
,
that
so
many
blows
as
he
gives
in
killing
the
King
,
so
many
souls
shall
he
deliver
out
of
Purgatory
.
Then
they
give
the
knife
to
him
,
commending
it
to
him
in
these
words
,
O
thou
chosen
Son
of
God
,
take
to
thee
the
Sword
of
Jephte
,
Sampson
,
David
,
Gideon
,
Judith
,
of
Macchabees
,
of
Julius
the
second
,
who
defended
himself
from
the
Princes
by
his
sword
.
Go
,
and
be
wisely
couragious
,
and
God
strengthen
thy
hand
.
Then
they
all
fall
upon
their
knees
with
this
prayer
:
Be
present
,
O
ye
Cherubims
and
Seraphims
,
be
present
ye
Thrones
,
Powers
,
holy
Angels
fill
this
Vessel
with
glory
,
give
him
the
Crown
of
all
the
holy
Martyrs
;
he
is
no
longer
ours
but
your
companion
.
And
thou
,
O
God
,
strengthen
his
arm
,
that
he
may
do
thy
will
,
give
him
thy
helmet
,
and
wings
to
flie
from
his
enemies
,
give
him
thy
comforting
beams
,
which
may
joy
him
in
the
midst
of
his
sorrows
.
Then
they
bring
him
to
the
Altar
,
where
is
the
Picture
of
Jaques
Clement
,
who
killed
King
Henry
III.
the
Angels
protecting
him
,
and
then
they
shew
him
a
Crown
of
glory
,
and
say
,
Lord
respect
this
thy
arm
and
Executioner
of
thy
justice
.
Then
four
Jesuites
are
appointed
privately
to
talk
with
him
,
they
tell
him
,
that
they
see
a
Divine
lustre
in
his
face
,
which
moves
them
to
fall
down
and
kiss
his
feet
;
and
now
(
say
they
)
he
is
no
more
a
mortal
man
.
They
envy
his
happiness
,
every
one
sighing
,
and
saying
,
Would
God
I
were
in
your
room
,
that
they
might
escape
Purgatory
,
and
go
immediately
into
Paradise
.
But
if
they
perceive
him
to
shrink
,
and
to
be
troubled
,
after
all
this
they
will
sometimes
affright
him
with
terrible
apparitions
in
the
night
;
and
sometimes
have
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
the
Angels
appear
,
&c.
After
the
King's
death
the
Image
and
Portraicture
of
the
traiterous
Monk
who
killed
the
King
,
by
the
commandment
of
the
chief
of
the
League
,
was
most
artificially
framed
in
brass
,
and
other
painting●
,
wherewith
they
garnished
both
their
houses
and
their
Churches
.
Then
was
he
Canonized
,
and
among
the
Superstitious
prayed
unto
us
as
a
Martyr
,
whom
they
called
by
the
name
of
St.
James
Clement
.
Henry
King
of
Navarre
succeeded
Henry
III.
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
(
not
daring
to
take
upon
him
the
title
of
King
)
caused
it
by
publick
Proclamation
to
be
given
to
Charles
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
then
a
Prisoner
,
and
coined
both
Gold
and
Silver
with
the
Picture
of
King
Charles
X.
And
disguising
the
usurpation
of
his
authority
,
he
accepted
the
title
which
the
General
Council
of
the
union
gave
him
,
of
Lieutenant
General
of
the
State
,
and
Crown
of
France
.
The
Duke
of
Luxemburg
told
the
new
King
,
that
the
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
together
with
the
Catholick
Nobility
that
was
in
the
Army
,
were
ready
to
acknowledge
him
King
of
France
,
to
serve
him
against
every
one
,
since
God
and
nature
had
called
him
to
the
Crown
by
a
lawful
succession
:
but
withal
they
besought
him
he
would
be
pleased
to
turn
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
to
take
away
the
pretences
of
his
enemies
,
and
the
scruples
of
his
servants
.
The
King
gives
them
thanks
,
telling
them
how
ready
he
was
to
requite
their
duty
and
fidelity
,
both
in
publick
and
in
particular
;
but
desired
they
would
not
think
it
strange
,
if
he
did
not
so
presently
satisfie
their
first
requests
,
because
the
quality
of
the
thing
demanded
,
required
a
convenient
time
of
advice
,
and
the
ripeness
of
a
grounded
resolution
.
That
he
set
a
greater
value
upon
his
Soul
and
Conscience
than
upon
all
earthly
greatness
.
That
he
had
been
bred
in
the
Reformed
Religion
,
but
nevertheless
he
would
not
be
obstinate
.
That
he
was
ready
to
submit
himself
either
to
a
General
or
National
Council
,
and
to
the
instructions
which
without
palliating
the
truth
,
should
be
given
him
by
learned
conscientious
persons
.
That
he
had
a
firm
resolution
to
endeavour
the
satisfaction
of
his
Subjects
;
but
that
conjuncture
was
not
proper
to
put
his
good
desires
in
effect
,
lest
his
action
and
declaration
should
seem
feigned
,
and
extorted
by
force
,
or
else
perswaded
by
worldly
interests
.
Wherefore
he
intreated
them
to
stay
till
a
fit
opportunity
;
and
if
in
the
mean
time
they
desired
any
condition
or
security
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
he
was
ready
to
give
them
all
the
satisfaction
they
could
wish
for
.
After
their
departure
the
Sieur
de
la
Nove
,
a
Protestant
,
tells
the
King
,
he
must
never
think
to
be
King
of
France
if
he
turn
not
Catholick
.
At
last
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
King
taking
a
prefixed
time
for
his
turning
to
the
Romish
Religion
,
he
should
secure
the
State
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
that
upon
those
terms
they
would
receive
and
follow
him
.
And
at
last
a
writing
was
mutually
agreed
on
between
both
Parties
,
whereby
the
Popish
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
Nobility
and
Souldiery
on
the
one
side
,
swear
fidelity
to
the
King
;
and
on
the
other
side
the
King
swears
to
the
maintenance
of
the
Popish
Religion
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
standing
upon
precedency
,
will
not
sign
the
writing
,
but
departs
from
Court
.
Many
Lords
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
Souldiers
,
following
the
Duke
of
Espernon's
example
,
leave
the
Camp
,
so
that
in
few
daies
the
Army
is
decreased
to
half
the
number
.
Many
of
the
Protestants
also
disbanded
out
of
anger
and
discontent
,
and
returned
in
great
abundance
to
the
Cities
of
their
party
.
The
King
raiseth
the
siege
from
Paris
,
and
divides
his
Forces
into
convenient
places
.
The
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
is
taken
out
of
Chinon
,
and
removed
to
Fontenay
,
a
stronger
place
,
where
he
is
kept
with
stricter
Guards
.
The
Duke
of
Luxembourg
is
sent
Ambassadour
to
the
Pope
by
the
Catholick
Royallists
:
and
the
King
appoints
the
Assembly
at
Tours
,
which
is
made
the
Head-quarter
of
his
party
.
The
body
of
King
Henry
III.
is
laid
in
the
great
Church
of
Compeign
,
with
very
little
Pomp
,
and
such
as
the
necessity
of
the
times
,
would
permit
by
King
Henry
IV.
who
went
towards
Normandy
with
all
possible
speed
.
The
King's
Army
is
reduced
to
but
6000.
Foot
,
and
1400.
Horse
,
yet
he
marcheth
with
good
success
as
far
as
Diepe
,
where
he
fortifies
his
quarters
,
possessing
all
places
of
advantage
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
come
before
the
King's
trenches
,
draws
his
Army
in
Battalia
;
but
the
King's
Souldiers
coming
only
to
skirmish
,
no
Battel
followeth
.
They
that
were
in
the
League
making
signs
of
coming
over
to
the
King's
party
,
are
received
by
them
at
the
Maladery
,
but
being
entred
in
an
hostile
manner
fall
upon
them
that
had
brought
them
in
,
and
make
themselves
masters
of
the
place
:
whereupon
both
Armies
joyn
Battel
,
and
the
King
being
relieved
by
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
,
recovereth
the
trenches
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
marcheth
from
Diepe
with
his
Army
.
The
King
came
to
Amiens
,
the
chief
City
of
Picardy
,
where
he
was
entertained
with
very
great
pomp
,
being
met
without
the
Gates
by
all
the
Citizens
,
who
presented
unto
him
a
Canopy
of
State
to
be
carried
over
him
,
as
the
custom
is
to
do
unto
the
King
,
but
he
refused
it
,
giving
great
testimony
of
his
prudence
and
moderation
by
an
act
of
so
great
modesty
.
Whilst
he
stayed
at
Amiens
,
Elizabeth
Queen
of
England
,
first
sent
him
twenty
thousand
pounds
Sterling
,
with
Powder
,
Munition
for
War
,
and
certain
Ships
also
to
serve
at
his
command
:
and
causing
a
general
Muster
to
be
taken
in
most
of
the
Shires
of
England
,
she
sent
4000.
English
Souldiers
,
and
1000.
Scots
very
well
appointed
,
and
furnished
.
All
the
money
he
presently
distributed
among
his
Souldiers
.
The
General
of
the
English
was
the
Noble
Peregrine
Barty
,
Lord
Willoughby
,
which
Forces
were
again
recruited
with
a
supply
of
three
thousand
Foot
,
which
were
sent
into
Britany
,
under
the
Conduct
of
that
Son
of
Mors
,
Sir
John
Norris
.
These
joyning
with
the
Prince
of
Dombes
,
General
of
that
Province
,
did
many
worthy
exploits
for
the
French
King
.
The
King
now
marcheth
towards
Paris
,
having
in
his
Army
20000.
Foot
,
3000.
Horse
,
and
fourteen
great
Pieces
.
He
assaults
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
upon
All-Saints-day
,
and
taking
them
gives
the
Pillage
to
the
Souldiers
.
In
the
assault
above
900.
Parisians
were
slain
,
and
more
than
400.
taken
Prisoners
,
among
which
Father
Edmond
Burgoine
,
Prior
of
the
Covent
of
Jacobins
,
who
being
convicted
by
witness
to
have
publickly
in
the
Pulpit
praised
the
Murder
of
Henry
III.
and
to
have
counselled
and
instigated
the
murderer
,
comparing
him
also
in
his
Sermons
after
the
fact
to
Judith
,
and
the
dead
King
to
●olofernes
,
and
the
City
delivered
to
Bethulia
,
he
was
by
Judgement
of
the
Parliament
of
Tours
Sentenced
to
be
drawn
in
pieces
by
four
Horses
,
his
quarters
burned
,
and
his
ashes
scattered
in
the
wind
.
Which
Sentence
was
some
few
months
after
severely
executed
.
Yet
notwithstanding
the
pillaging
of
the
Suburbs
,
charge
was
given
not
to
violate
either
Churches
,
Monasteries
or
other
Sacred
places
:
which
was
so
exactly
observed
,
that
Masses
were
said
that
day
in
all
Churches
,
as
if
there
had
been
no
such
business
;
and
all
the
Romanists
in
the
King's
Army
were
present
at
them
celebrating
that
Holy-day
with
great
rejoycing
.
But
at
the
arrival
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
the
King
leaves
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
,
and
coming
to
Estampes
,
he
causeth
it
to
be
dismantled
.
Many
successes
hapned
to
the
King's
party
through
all
France
.
The
King
takes
Vendosme
,
and
gives
the
pillage
to
his
Souldiers
,
condemns
the
Governour
to
death
,
for
his
unfaithfulness
:
and
Father
Robert
,
a
Cordelier
,
who
had
there
publickly
commended
the
King's
murderer
,
and
with
his
Sermons
excited
the
people
.
At
this
time
flourished
Lambertus
Danaeus
,
a
French
Divine
of
Orleans
.
Quin
&
Lamb.
Danaeus
vir
san●
apprime
eruditus
,
&
de
instruendis
aliis
optimè
meritus
,
Physicam
suam
Theologicam
,
tam
ex
Veteri
quam
novo
codice
non
in
utili
labore
exstruxit
.
Tych.
Brah.
Ep
st.
Astron
.
lib.
1.
Henry
IV.
is
acknowledged
King
of
France
with
publick
solemnity
at
Tours
;
he
defers
the
Assembling
of
the
States
:
and
in
short
time
makes
himself
Master
of
all
the
Towns
and
Fortresses
of
Normandy
.
The
Pope
resolves
to
send
aid
to
the
League
against
the
King
.
He
declares
Cardinal
Henrico
Gaetano
Legate
to
the
League
of
France
.
He
appointed
moreover
a
select
number
of
Prelates
to
accompany
the
Legate
,
men
of
good
Learning
,
and
experienced
in
the
matters
of
Government
,
among
whom
were
Lorenzo
B●anchetti
,
and
Filippo
Sega
,
who
after
were
Cardinals
,
Marco
Antonio
Mocenigo
Bishop
of
Ceneda
,
a
man
well
versed
in
affairs
,
and
highly
esteemed
by
the
Pope
,
Francesco
Panigarola
,
Bishop
of
Asti
,
a
renowned
Preacher
,
and
Robert
Bellarmine
a
learned
Jesuite
.
To
the
choice
of
these
men
the
Pope
added
Bills
of
Exchange
to
the
Merchants
of
Lions
for
three
hundred
thousand
crowns
,
with
Commission
to
the
Legate
to
dispose
of
them
according
to
occasion
,
but
particularly
to
spend
them
for
the
infranchisement
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
upon
which
he
shewed
his
mind
was
fixed
more
than
upon
any
other
thought
whatsoever
.
But
the
Pope
by
letters
from
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
,
found
,
that
what
the
Agents
of
the
League
had
represented
to
him
,
was
vain
:
whereupon
the
Pope
gave
Orders
and
Commissions
to
his
Legate
,
to
shew
himself
no
less
Neutral
in
the
secular
pretensions
of
the
Princes
,
than
most
zealous
concerning
Religion
,
and
not
to
value
one
French-man
above
another
,
provided
he
were
obedient
to
the
Church
,
and
generally
liked
by
the
Kingdom
:
and
that
he
should
not
shew
himself
an
open
enemy
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
so
long
as
there
was
any
hope
he
might
return
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
.
But
these
advertisements
were
very
contrary
to
the
principal
scope
of
the
Embassy
,
which
was
to
uphold
the
Catholick
party
of
the
League
,
as
the
foundation
of
that
Religion
in
France
,
so
that
the
substance
of
the
business
changed
in
the
variety
of
circumstances
,
did
so
disturb
the
Execution
,
that
it
was
afterwards
governed
more
by
the
diversity
of
accidents
than
by
any
determinate
resolution
.
The
Cardinal-Legate
being
come
into
France
,
required
Colonel
Alfonso
Corso
,
not
only
to
forbear
molesting
Grenoble
and
Valence
,
(
which
Cities
alone
held
for
the
League
in
Dauphiné
)
but
also
that
as
a
Catholick
and
stranger
,
he
should
forsake
the
King's
party
,
and
joyn
with
the
union
.
But
he
answered
,
that
he
was
indeed
a
Catholick
,
and
an
obedient
Son
to
the
See
of
Rome
in
spiritual
things
;
but
that
having
made
his
Fortune
as
a
Souldier
,
in
the
service
of
the
King
of
France
,
he
could
not
desist
from
following
him
,
but
was
bound
to
do
what
he
could
in
the
affairs
of
the
Prince
whom
he
served
.
This
answer
troubled
the
Legate
,
and
the
rather
,
because
being
come
to
Lions
,
he
found
the
business
of
the
League
in
great
disorder
by
the
King
's
prosperous
success
.
The
Count
of
Brisac
,
appointed
at
first
to
meet
the
Legate
,
and
sercure
his
passage
;
was
forced
to
face
about
,
and
employ
himself
in
the
affairs
of
Normandy
.
The
Duke
of
Nevers
invited
him
to
come
into
his
State
,
where
standing
Neuter
,
he
might
freely
take
those
wayes
as
might
appear
most
convenient
to
him
.
On
the
other
side
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
ceased
not
to
sollicite
him
to
come
to
Paris
,
shewing
him
that
without
the
authority
of
his
name
,
and
those
helps
which
were
hoped
for
from
him
,
the
League
was
in
danger
to
be
dissolved
,
and
subdued
by
the
King's
Forces
;
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
would
remain
oppressed
by
the
Hugonot's
party
.
The
Legate
having
overcome
many
difficulties
,
arrives
at
Paris
,
where
he
caused
the
Pope's
Breve
of
the
15.
of
October
to
be
published
,
wherein
after
an
honourable
commemoration
of
the
merits
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
toward
the
See
of
Rome
,
&c.
He
attested
,
that
he
had
chosen
Cardinal
Gaetano
Legate
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
with
power
to
use
all
means
fitting
,
to
protect
the
Catholick
Religion
,
to
recal
Hereticks
into
the
bosome
of
the
Church
;
to
restore
the
Peace
and
tranquillity
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
finally
,
to
procure
that
under
one
only
good
,
pious
,
and
truly
Catholick
King
,
the
people
of
France
might
to
the
glory
of
God
live
in
quietness
and
tranquillity
,
after
so
many
calamities
of
War
.
Wherefore
he
prayed
and
exhorted
all
the
Orders
and
Degrees
of
France
to
persevere
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
to
labour
to
extinguish
and
root
up
the
evil
of
Heresie
,
to
cut
off
the
occasions
of
discord
;
and
that
particular
enmities
,
quarrels
,
and
Civil
Wars
being
laid
aside
,
they
should
resolve
to
yield
obedience
to
a
lawful
truly
Catholick
King
,
and
the
Divine
worship
being
restored
under
his
shadow
,
to
live
in
charitable
union
and
concord
.
Two
different
Declarations
followed
upon
the
publication
of
this
Breve
;
one
of
the
Parliament
of
Tours
,
by
which
all
persons
were
forbidden
to
obey
or
acknowledge
the
Legate
:
the
other
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
by
which
all
were
exhorted
to
receive
the
Fatherly
love
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
to
give
due
Reverence
to
the
Legates
admonitions
.
After
which
contrary
Declarations
,
many
Learned
men
fight
for
their
Factions
with
their
Pens
,
as
the
Souldiers
with
their
Swords
.
Aid
being
desired
by
the
League
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
the
Sieur
de
la
Mothe
refuseth
to
advance
beyond
the
Frontiers
of
France
from
Flanders
,
unless
the
King
of
Spain
be
declared
Protector
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
with
authority
to
dispose
the
chief
part
of
the
Temporal
and
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
,
which
Prerogatives
they
called
,
las
Marcas
de
Justitia
,
marks
of
justice
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
will
not
hearken
to
an
agreement
with
the
King
.
The
Archbishop
of
Lions
,
lately
imprisoned
at
Amboise
,
being
newly
set
at
liberty
by
Captain
Du-Gast
for
a
great
summ
of
money
,
and
come
to
Paris
,
is
made
High
Chancellour
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
President
of
the
Council
.
The
Pope's
Legate
grants
unto
Mayenne
the
three
hundred
thousand
crowns
brought
for
the
enlargement
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
.
Mayenne
besiegeth
Meulan
,
a
small
place
,
but
seated
upon
the
pass
of
the
River
Seine
,
at
the
entring
into
Normandy
,
which
therefore
next
to
Pointoise
,
hindered
the
bringing
of
Victuals
to
Paris
:
where
after
25.
dayes
siege
,
news
came
that
the
Old
Castle
at
Roven
,
was
seized
by
some
Seditious
persons
,
which
caused
him
to
raise
the
siege
,
and
march
to
Roven
to
appease
the
troubles
.
On
the
other
side
the
King
besiegeth
Dreux
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
joyned
with
the
Spanish
supplies
from
Flanders
,
marching
towards
Dreux
,
resolveth
to
fight
.
The
German
Infantry
raised
for
the
King
of
France
,
turn
for
the
League
under
the
Command
of
Colonel
S.
Paul
.
The
Army
of
the
League
had
in
it
four
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
,
and
twenty
thousand
Foot
.
The
King's
Army
was
but
three
thousand
Horse
,
and
eight
thousand
Foot
.
The
King's
Army
being
refreshed
they
marched
toward
the
field
of
Yvry
,
appointed
by
the
King
for
the
place
of
Battel
.
Here
the
Armies
joyned
,
wherein
the
King
obtained
a
great
Victory
.
The
King
all
Armed
on
Horse-back
visits
every
Division
with
great
diligence
,
and
exhorts
his
Souldiers
with
great
vehemency
.
At
last
,
standing
still
at
the
head
of
the
main
Battalion
,
joyning
his
hands
,
and
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
He
said
so
loud
,
that
he
was
heard
by
many
,
O
Lord
,
thou
knowest
the
intentions
of
my
heart
,
and
with
the
eye
of
thy
Providence
,
thou
piercest
into
my
most
secret
thoughts
.
If
it
be
best
for
this
People
that
I
should
attain
the
Crown
,
which
belongs
to
me
by
right
,
do
thou
favour
and
Protect
the
justice
of
my
Arms.
But
if
thy
will
hath
determined
the
contrary
;
if
thou
takest
away
my
Kingdom
,
take
away
my
life
also
at
the
same
time
,
that
I
may
shed
my
blood
fighting
at
the
Head
of
those
who
put
themselves
in
danger
for
my
sake
.
At
the
end
of
which
words
there
arose
in
the
Front
of
the
Battel
a
loud
acclamation
from
those
that
heard
him
,
with
an
unanimous
cry
of
vive
le
Roy
:
which
being
taken
and
redoubled
from
Squadron
to
Squadron
through
the
whole
Army
,
gave
an
happy
beginning
to
the
Battel
.
The
Cavalry
of
the
League
being
defeated
,
save
themselves
by
flight
.
The
Swisses
laying
down
their
Colours
and
Arms
upon
the
ground
,
had
quarter
given
them
by
Mareschal
de
Biron
.
The
Germans
who
having
been
raised
by
the
King's
money
,
had
revolted
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
were
all
put
to
the
sword
.
The
French
Infantry
that
yielded
,
had
their
lives
given
them
.
The
Duke
de
Mayenne
fled
towards
Dreux
,
and
having
entred
the
Town
,
broke
up
the
Bridge
before
his
own
people
were
all
come
,
which
was
the
reason
that
multitudes
of
them
(
the
King's
Army
pursuing
them
)
were
miserably
drowned
.
The
Reiters
of
the
League
fight
till
they
are
all
destroyed
.
There
died
that
day
above
six
thousand
of
the
League
,
among
which
were
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
the
Sieur
de
la
Chastaigneray
,
and
the
Count
d'Egmont
,
who
was
cut
in
pieces
with
all
his
Lanciers
.
Divers
Lords
,
with
204.
Ensigns
and
Cornets
were
taken
by
the
King
,
with
all
their
Canon
and
Baggage
.
On
the
King's
side
there
were
but
500.
slain
.
This
Battel
was
fought
on
March
14.
1590.
The
news
of
this
defeat
came
the
next
day
to
Paris
,
whereat
every
one
was
afraid
.
But
on
March
16.
Father
Christino
de
Nizza
took
an
occasion
to
discourse
on
those
words
[
Whom
I
love
,
I
rebuke
and
chasten
.
]
And
in
the
Pulpit
tells
the
Parisians
of
the
defeat
,
and
by
his
Eloquence
prevails
so
on
them
,
that
they
resolve
to
endure
any
thing
for
the
Catholick
Religion
,
without
fearing
the
heavy
tryal
of
a
future
siege
,
or
Famine
.
The
same
did
William
Rose
,
Boucher
,
Prevost
,
and
all
the
other
Preachers
;
and
last
of
all
Francesco
Panigarola
,
who
,
though
he
Preached
in
the
Italian
Tongue
,
was
much
followed
by
reason
of
the
same
of
his
Eloquence
.
After
the
yielding
of
other
places
,
Melun
is
taken
by
the
King's
Army
,
a
little
Town
,
but
well
Fortified
,
seven
Leagues
distant
from
Paris
,
through
which
run
two
Currents
of
the
River
Seine
,
and
therefore
is
divided
into
three
parts
by
the
stream
,
and
only
joyned
together
by
Bridges
.
The
Sieur
de
Villeroy
being
come
to
Melun
to
treat
an
agreement
with
the
King
,
perswades
him
by
many
reasons
to
turn
Catholick
,
and
propounds
a
Cessation
of
Arms.
He
was
sent
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
unto
the
King
.
To
which
the
King
gave
a
large
answer
.
And
as
to
the
point
of
Religion
,
he
said
,
he
had
already
contented
those
Catholicks
that
followed
him
,
who
were
many
,
of
great
wisdom
and
strength
,
and
very
great
extraction
,
to
whose
determination
he
thought
all
the
rest
might
accommodate
themselves
.
M●rc
Antonio
Mocenigo
,
Bishop
of
Ceneda
treats
with
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
,
and
propounds
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
but
it
is
rejected
.
All
hope
of
Truce
failing
,
the
Parisians
prepared
for
a
strict
siege
from
the
King's
Army
.
The
people
was
already
disposed
by
the
long
exhortations
of
their
Preachers
,
and
sollicitations
of
those
that
Governed
,
to
endure
the
siege
:
being
wrought
upon
by
the
frequent
Decrees
of
the
Sorbon
,
and
by
the
Declarations
and
Protestations
of
the
Cardinal
Legate
,
that
an
agreement
could
not
be
treated
with
the
Hereticks
without
damnation
.
Hereby
mens
minds
were
so
confirmed
,
that
some
were
put
to
death
for
saying
,
it
was
better
to
make
peace
with
the
King
,
than
starve
with
hunger
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
by
many
Letters
assured
them
that
he
would
relieve
the
City
within
a
few
weeks
.
To
encrease
this
inclination
in
the
people
,
a
solemn
Procession
was
made
,
by
Order
from
the
Cardinal
Legate
,
to
implore
Gods
assistance
in
those
necessities
:
in
which
Procession
,
the
Prelates
,
Priests
,
and
Monks
of
the
several
Religious
Orders
,
walked
all
in
their
accustomed
habits
,
but
besides
them
,
they
were
Armed
also
openly
with
Corslets
,
Guns
,
Swords
,
Partezans
,
and
all
kind
of
Arms
offensive
and
defensive
,
making
at
once
,
both
a
shew
of
devotion
,
and
constancy
of
heart
prepared
to
defend
their
lives
;
which
heightened
the
courage
of
the
common
people
.
After
this
Procession
,
they
made
another
of
all
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
:
and
among
the
Ceremonies
of
it
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
their
Governour
,
and
other
Commanders
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
Magistrates
of
the
people
,
swore
publickly
in
the
great
Church
,
to
defend
the
City
to
the
last
man
,
and
never
make
an
agreement
with
an
Heretick
Prince
,
for
any
danger
or
calamity
whatsoever
should
befall
them
.
The
King
drew
nigh
to
Paris
,
and
shuts
up
the
passages
of
the
River
of
Seine
on
every
side
,
and
the
City
is
in
great
scarcity
for
want
of
Victuals
.
Cardinal
Gondy
,
Bishop
of
Paris
,
gives
way
that
the
Church
Plate
should
be
turned
into
money
,
for
the
relief
of
the
poor
:
and
the
Cardinal
Legate
distributed
among
the
poor
30000.
crowns
extorted
from
the
Pope
with
much
ado
.
The
Ambassadour
Mendoza
promised
sixscore
crowns
a
day
in
Bread
.
The
Dutchesses
and
the
richest
Lords
sold
their
houshold
stuff
,
jewels
,
and
Ornaments
,
to
relieve
the
urgent
necessities
of
the
common
people
.
During
this
siege
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
dies
at
Fontenay
,
which
produceth
no
alteration
at
all
:
only
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
invites
the
Deputies
of
the
Provinces
to
Meaux
,
to
chuse
another
King
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
met
the
Duke
of
Parma
at
Conde
,
obtains
of
him
1500.
Spanish
Foot
,
towards
the
relief
of
Paris
.
In
that
populous
City
the
Famine
was
so
sore
,
that
within
the
space
of
three
Months
moe
than
an
hundred
thousand
died
in
it
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
cometh
with
an
Army
to
relieve
Paris
;
at
his
arrival
at
Meaux
,
he
joyns
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
The
Abbot
del
Bené
dies
,
a
man
of
great
abilitie
in
State
affairs
,
at
which
the
King
is
troubled
.
Upon
August
30.
the
King
riseth
from
the
siege
of
Paris
.
While
the
two
Armies
lie
still
observing
one
another
,
the
Parisians
furnish
themselves
with
some
Provisions
.
The
King
sends
a
Trumpet
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
challenge
him
to
fight
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
drawes
his
Army
into
Battalia
,
as
if
he
would
give
Battel
,
goes
away
suddenly
to
Lagny
,
and
deceives
the
King
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
takes
Lagny
before
the
face
of
the
King's
Army
,
whereby
the
passage
of
the
River
Marne
being
freed
,
upon
Septemb.
6.
great
store
of
victuals
enter
into
Paris
.
The
King
withdraws
his
Army
,
and
marcheth
towards
St.
Dennis
.
He
gives
a
Scalado
to
the
City
,
which
proveth
ineffectual
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
takes
Corbeil
,
and
so
absolutely
frees
Paris
from
want
of
Provisions
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
marcheth
away
into
Flanders
in
good
order
.
The
King
assaulteth
Clermont
,
takes
it
and
sacks
it
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
departing
leaves
aid
of
men
,
and
promiseth
supply
of
money
to
the
League
.
The
King
marcheth
toward
Picardy
.
Grenoble
in
Dauphiné
after
a
long
siege
returns
to
the
King's
obedience
.
The
King
assaulteth
Corby
,
and
takes
it
.
The
Parliament
of
Burdeaux
,
who
with
much
ado
had
been
brought
to
the
King's
obedience
,
make
complaints
for
the
King
's
persevering
in
Calvinism
.
The
King
studieth
how
to
conserve
the
affections
of
those
of
his
party
,
and
to
keep
them
in
obedience
.
He
recalls
the
Duke
of
Espernon
to
the
Army
,
and
other
Popish
Lords
to
reconcile
them
unto
him
.
The
Viscount
of
Turenne
obtains
of
Queen
Elizabeth
of
England
,
that
she
should
send
the
King
one
hundred
thousand
crowns
.
That
she
should
send
6000.
Foot
into
Bretagne
,
for
the
relief
of
the
Prince
of
Dombes
.
That
along
with
him
she
should
send
Horatio
Palavicino
a
Genovese
(
who
for
Religion
was
fled
into
that
Island
)
to
perswade
the
States
of
Holland
,
and
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
to
assist
the
King
with
men
and
money
on
their
Part.
She
promised
likewise
,
that
if
the
Duke
of
Parma
should
return
again
into
France
,
she
would
assist
Grave
Maurice
,
and
the
Hollanders
,
to
make
a
strong
diversion
,
by
entring
into
Brabant
and
Flanders
.
Now
the
party
of
the
League
make
a
disgust
against
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
which
is
fomented
by
the
Spaniards
.
And
the
Lords
of
the
house
of
Lorain
grow
jealous
one
of
another
;
and
the
Duke
of
Nemours
lays
aside
the
Government
of
Paris
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
dispatcheth
President
Jeannin
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
Sieur
des
Portes
to
the
Pope
to
solicite
aid
.
The
Chevalier
d'Aumale
goes
to
surprize
S.
Dennis
,
and
without
resistance
enters
with
all
his
men
:
but
the
Governour
with
only
thirty
Horse
chargeth
and
routs
the
Enemy
,
and
d'Aumale
being
thrust
through
the
throat
falleth
down
dead
.
Those
that
were
curious
observed
,
that
he
fell
dead
before
the
door
of
an
Inn
,
whose
sign
was
the
Espeè
Royale
,
a
Sword
embroid●red
with
golden
Flower-de-luces
,
and
that
his
Body
being
laid
upon
the
Bier
in
the
Church
of
the
Friers
of
St.
Dennis
,
his
carkass
the
night
following
was
all
gnawed
and
mangled
with
Rats
.
Pope
Gregory
XIV
.
assigneth
fifteen
thousand
crowns
by
the
Month
for
the
service
of
the
League
:
and
Marsilio
Landriano
,
a
Milanese
,
is
chosen
Legate
for
the
Kingdom
of
France
.
Chartres
is
besieged
,
and
surrendered
to
the
Baron
de
Biron
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
receives
Chasteau
Thierry
with
the
composition
of
twenty
thousand
crowns
.
Then
the
Popish
Princes
and
Noblemen
following
the
King
did
solicite
his
Majesty
to
turn
to
the
Romish
Religion
.
Anno
1591.
The
Petitions
made
to
the
King
to
provide
for
his
dutiful
Subjects
of
both
Religions
;
to
prevent
the
new
attempts
of
the
Pope
and
his
adherents
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
were
the
cause
of
two
Edicts
made
at
Mante
in
the
beginning
of
July
.
The
one
confirmed
the
Edicts
of
Pacification
made
by
the
deceased
King
upon
the
troubles
of
the
Realm
,
and
dissannulled
all
that
passed
in
July
1585.
and
1588.
in
favour
of
the
League
.
The
o●her
shewed
the
King's
intent
to
maintain
the
Catholick
Religion
in
France
,
with
the
Ancient
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
the
French
Church
.
The
Court
of
Parliament
of
Paris
,
resident
at
Chalons
and
Tours
,
having
verified
these
Edicts
,
had
dissannulled
all
the
Bulls
of
Cardinal
Gaetan's
Legation
,
and
other
Bulls
that
came
from
Rome
on
March
1.
the
Proceedings
,
Excommunications
,
and
Fulminations
,
made
by
Landriano
,
terming
himself
the
Pope's
Nuncio
,
as
abusive
,
scandalous
,
seditious
,
full
of
impostures
,
made
against
the
holy
Decrees
,
Canonical
Constitutions
,
approved
Councils
,
and
against
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
French
Church
.
They
Decree
,
that
if
any
had
been
Excommunicate
by
vertue
of
the
said
proceedings
,
they
should
be
absolved
;
and
the
said
Bulls
and
all
proceedings
by
vertue
thereof
burnt
in
the
Market-place
by
the
Hang-man
.
That
Landriano
the
pretended
Nuncio
(
come
privily
into
the
Realm
without
the
King's
leave
or
liking
)
should
be
apprehended
,
and
put
in
the
King's
Prison
.
And
in
case
he
should
not
be
taken
,
he
should
be
summoned
at
three
short
daies
according
to
the
accustomed
manner
,
and
ten
thousand
Franks
given
in
reward
to
him
that
should
deliver
him
to
the
Magistrate
,
Prohibitions
being
made
to
all
men
to
receive
,
retain
,
or
lodge
the
said
pretended
Nuncio
upon
pain
of
death
.
And
to
all
Clergy-men
,
not
to
receive
,
publish
,
or
cause
to
be
published
any
sentences
,
or
proceedings
coming
from
him
,
upon
pain
to
be
punished
as
Traytors
.
They
declared
the
Cardinals
(
being
at
Rome
)
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Clergy-men
,
which
had
signed
and
ratified
the
said
Bull
of
Excommunication
,
and
approved
the
most
barbarous
and
detestable
Parricide
,
traiterously
committed
upon
the
Person
of
the
late
deceased
King
Henry
III.
to
be
deprived
of
such
Spiritual
Livings
as
they
held
within
the
Realm
,
causing
the
King's
Proctor
General
to
seise
thereon
,
and
to
put
them
into
his
Majesties
hand
:
forbidding
all
persons
either
to
carry
or
send
Gold
to
Rome
,
and
to
provide
for
the
disposition
of
Benefices
,
until
the
King
should
otherwise
Decree
.
Du
recueil
de
l'Histoire
de
la
ligne
.
That
of
Tours
added
this
clause
to
the
Decree
.
They
declared
Gregory
,
calling
himself
Pope
,
the
fourteenth
of
that
name
,
an
enemy
to
peace
,
to
the
union
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Church
,
to
the
King
and
to
his
Estate
,
adhering
to
the
Conspiracy
of
Spain
,
and
a
favourer
of
Rebels
,
culpable
of
the
most
inhumane
,
and
most
detestable
Parricide
committed
on
the
Person
of
the
most
Christian
and
Catholick
King
Henry
III.
of
famous
memory
.
The
Parliament
of
the
League
did
afterwards
condemn
and
cause
those
Decrees
to
be
burnt
at
Paris
,
which
were
made
against
the
Bulls
and
Ministers
of
the
Romish
See
.
So
one
pulled
down
what
another
built
up
.
The
Cardinal
of
Vendosme
begins
to
raise
a
third
party
of
Catholicks
,
to
make
himself
Head
of
them
,
and
thereby
to
bring
himself
to
the
Crown
.
Scipio
Balbani
is
sent
to
Rome
by
the
Cardinal
of
Vendosme
,
to
treat
with
the
Pope
,
and
to
communicate
his
design
unto
him
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lenoncourt
gives
the
King
notice
of
the
designs
of
the
Cardinal
of
Vendosme
.
The
High
Chancellour
thereupon
perswades
him
to
turn
to
the
Romish
Religion
.
Charles
Duke
of
Guise
having
been
long
kept
Prisoner
at
Tours
,
escapes
at
noon-day
,
and
fleeth
to
Bourges
,
and
then
meets
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
The
Council
of
Sixteen
falls
into
an
emulation
with
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
and
with
the
Council
of
State
chosen
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
Brigard
,
who
had
been
imprisoned
upon
suspicion
of
Plots
against
the
League
,
being
escaped
,
the
Judges
that
made
his
Process
,
are
by
the
people
in
Arms
tumultuously
put
in
Prison
,
and
by
the
Council
of
Sixteen
are
caused
to
be
strangled
in
the
close
Prison
,
and
the
next
day
their
bodies
are
hanged
at
the
Greve
with
infamous
writings
on
their
Breasts
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
posts
to
Paris
to
appease
this
tumult
,
and
causeth
Louchart
,
Auroux
,
Hamelin
,
and
Emmonot
,
four
of
the
chief
of
the
Council
of
Sixteen
which
were
most
guilty
,
to
be
strangled
.
The
King
marcheth
into
Normandy
,
layes
siege
to
the
City
of
Roven
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
with
the
Spanish
Army
marcheth
to
relieve
that
place
.
They
fight
at
Aumale
,
the
King
is
wounded
,
his
men
routed
,
and
he
is
put
hard
to
it
to
save
himself
.
Villars
,
the
Governour
of
Roven
,
sallying
out
enters
the
trenches
,
and
gains
the
Artillery
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
retiring
,
the
King
returns
to
Roven
and
reneweth
the
siege
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
also
returns
to
bring
relief
:
and
the
King's
Forces
being
wasted
,
he
riseth
from
the
siege
,
and
marcheth
to
the
Banks
of
the
River
of
Seine
.
Those
of
the
League
begin
to
think
of
a
peace
.
The
Catholicks
of
the
King's
party
are
displeased
,
that
the
peace
should
be
treated
by
the
Sieur
de
Plessis
,
a
Hugonot
.
The
Mareschal
de
Biron
is
killed
with
a
Canon
shot
before
Espernay
.
The
King
wept
bitterly
at
the
news
of
his
death
.
The
Baron
de
Biron
,
to
revenge
the
death
of
his
Father
,
scales
a
great
Tower
at
Espernay
,
and
takes
it
,
but
is
sorely
wounded
;
and
the
Town
is
delivered
up
into
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
Governour
of
th●t
Province
.
August
9.
1592.
Now
the
King
desireth
a
reconciliation
with
the
Catholick
Church
by
way
of
agreement
,
not
by
way
of
pardon
.
The
King
takes
Dreux
,
and
being
constrained
by
the
importunities
of
his
own
Catholick
party
,
who
threaten
to
forsake
him
,
resolves
to
change
his
Religion
.
And
being
instructed
by
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
by
René
Benoist
Curate
of
S.
Eustache
of
Paris
,
and
of
some
other
Doctors
,
desires
to
be
admitted
into
the
bosom
of
the
Romish
Church
.
And
on
July
25.
he
went
to
Mass
at
St.
Dennis
,
and
made
a
publick
and
solemn
Profession
to
the
said
Arbhbishop
,
assisted
by
Charles
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
Archbishop
of
Roven
,
and
Nephew
to
the
deceased
;
nine
Bishops
with
many
other
Prelates
and
Religious
men
;
protesting
to
live
and
die
in
the
Romish
Religion
,
swearing
to
defend
it
against
all
men
.
Having
made
profession
of
his
Faith
,
he
performed
all
Ceremonies
requisite
in
so
solemn
an
Act
:
and
then
he
received
absolution
and
blessing
,
with
wonderful
joy
and
acclamation
of
the
people
.
Presently
after
this
Act
,
the
King
sent
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
the
Marquess
of
Pisani
,
and
Henry
of
Gondy
Bishop
of
Paris
to
the
Pope
to
yield
obedience
by
them
to
the
See
of
Rome
,
to
beseech
him
to
allow
of
his
Conversion
,
and
to
countenance
it
with
his
own
blessing
.
Whilst
Elizabeth
Queen
of
England
,
upon
account
of
Religion
,
did
with
so
great
expences
relieve
the
French
King
,
a
strong
rumour
was
spread
in
England
,
that
he
either
would
,
or
had
already
changed
his
Religion
;
hereupon
was
Thomas
Wilkes
sent
over
into
France
to
understand
the
certainty
thereof
.
But
before
his
arrival
the
King
had
made
a
publick
Profession
of
the
Popi●h
Religion
at
St.
Dennis
(
as
hath
been
before
expressed
)
although
some
Papists
of
Religious
Order●
at
that
time
plotted
against
his
life
.
But
he
ingenuously
declared
unto
Wilkes
the
causes
that
moved
him
to
forsake
his
Religion
.
And
Morlante
the
French
Agent
in
the
mean
time
telleth
the
Queen
all
the
very
same
things
,
and
with
fair
and
specious
words
offereth
her
all
kindness
in
the
King
his
Masters
behalf
.
The
Queen
being
much
troubled
and
disquieted
in
mind
,
snatched
up
her
Pen
,
and
a
while
after
sent
this
Letter
to
him
.
Alas
!
what
deep
sorrow
?
Cambden
hist.
of
Q.
Eli●abe●h
.
what
vehement
grief
?
what
sighs
have
I
felt
at
my
heart
for
the
things
which
Morlante
hath
told
me
of
?
Alas
!
is
the
world
come
to
this
pass
?
Was
it
possible
that
any
worldly
matter
should
make
you
quit
the
fear
of
God
?
can
we
expect
any
happy
issue
of
such
a
fact
?
or
could
you
think
that
He
who
hath
hitherto
with
his
own
right
hand
upholden
and
preserved
you
,
would
now
forsake
you
?
It
is
a
very
dangerous
thing
to
do
evil
that
good
may
come
of
it
:
Yet
I
hope
a
sober
spirit
will
put
you
into
a
better
mind
.
In
the
mean
time
I
will
not
omit
to
make
it
a
principal
part
of
my
prayers
,
the
recommending
you
to
God
,
beseeching
him
,
that
the
hands
of
Esau
may
not
lose
you
the
blessing
of
Jacob.
Whereas
you
do
Religiously
and
solemnly
offer
me
your
friendship
,
I
know
to
my
great
cost
,
I
have
well
deserved
it
:
neither
should
I
repent
that
,
had
you
not
changed
your
Father
.
Verily
,
from
henceforth
I
cannot
be
your
Sister
by
the
Father
:
for
the
truth
is
,
I
shall
ever
more
dearly
love
and
honour
my
own
Father
than
a
false
and
counterfeit
one
,
which
God
knoweth
very
well
;
who
(
I
beseech
him
)
bring
you
back
again
to
a
better
mind
.
Subscribed
,
Your
Sister
,
if
it
be
after
the
old
manner
:
as
for
the
new
I
have
nothing
to
do
with
it
.
Elizabeth
R.
Yet
notwithstanding
a
Contract
was
made
between
him
and
the
Queen
at
Melun
in
the
Month
of
August
,
to
make
War
offensive
and
defensive
against
the
Spaniards
And
the
Queen
recommended
again
and
again
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
the
Professours
thereof
to
his
Care
and
Protection
by
Sir
Robert
Sidney
.
He
promised
,
Th●t
as
he
had
been
hitherto
their
Protectour
,
so
he
would
not
for
the
future
fail
them
,
though
most
of
the
Nobler
sort
of
them
had
forsaken
him
.
On
August
26.
Peter
Barrier
,
born
at
Orleans
,
was
taken
Prisoner
at
Melun
,
where
the
King
then
was
,
by
the
discovery
of
a
Jacobin
Florentine
,
to
whom
he
had
confessed
himself
in
Lions
.
He
confessed
,
that
seduced
and
perswaded
by
a
Capuchin
of
Lions
,
and
afterwards
confessed
by
Aubry
Curate
of
St.
Andrews
des
Acts
at
Paris
,
by
his
Vicar
,
and
by
Father
Varade
a
Jesuite
,
he
was
come
thither
expresly
to
murther
the
King
.
The
Priest
revealing
this
Crime
,
incurs
no
Ecclesiastical
censure
.
The
wretch
was
found
seized
of
a
sharp
knife
with
two
edges
.
He
was
pinched
with
hot
Pincers
,
his
right
hand
burnt
off
,
holding
the
said
knife
,
his
arms
,
legs
,
and
thighs
broken
;
and
his
body
burnt
to
ashes
,
and
cast
into
the
River
.
Upon
a
general
surceasing
of
Arms
the
King
assembled
some
of
the
chief
of
the
Realm
at
Mante
,
especially
to
hear
the
complaints
of
such
as
stood
in
doubt
of
the
King's
change
in
Religion
,
and
were
grieved
at
divers
contraventions
of
his
Majesties
Edicts
,
whereby
they
suffered
wrongs
in
all
Provinces
.
For
the
Partisans
of
Spain
continually
exclaimed
of
the
incompatibility
of
two
Religions
in
France
,
and
many
were
of
opinion
,
That
the
King
ought
not
to
be
admitted
,
but
he
should
promise
expresly
to
banish
all
such
as
made
Profession
of
any
other
Religion
than
that
which
he
did
embrace
;
or
at
least
to
abolish
all
publick
Profession
.
But
the
King
employed
all
his
care
to
unite
his
people
in
concord
.
Vitry
desiring
to
be
the
first
that
should
re-enter
under
the
King's
obedience
,
as
he
had
been
the
first
that
had
separated
from
it
,
brought
back
the
City
of
Meaux
.
Aix
,
Lions
,
Bourges
,
and
Orleans
,
surrender
to
the
King
.
On
the
22.
of
March
,
the
Parliament
,
the
Provost
of
Merchants
,
and
the
Sheriffs
,
having
disposed
the
City
of
Paris
,
received
the
King
,
maugre
the
vain
endeavours
of
some
remnant
of
the
faction
of
the
Sixteen
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
gone
into
Picardy
:
and
Brissac
,
to
whom
he
had
committed
the
Government
of
Paris
for
some
Months
past
,
having
taken
it
from
the
Count
of
Belin
,
broke
his
faith
with
him
,
believing
he
ought
it
rather
to
the
King
than
to
him
.
The
King
had
a
little
before
caused
himself
to
be
anointed
at
Chartres
,
with
the
Cruise
of
St.
Martin
of
Tours
.
The
City
of
Rhemes
was
yet
in
the
hands
of
the
League
:
but
he
would
no
longer
defer
his
Coronation
,
because
he
knew
that
That
Ceremony
was
absolutely
necessary
to
confirm
to
him
the
affection
and
respect
of
his
people
.
It
was
wonderful
,
how
that
there
being
four
or
five
thousand
Spaniards
engarrisoned
in
Paris
,
and
ten
or
twelve
thousand
factious
persons
of
the
Cabal
of
the
Sixteen
,
who
all
cruelly
hated
the
King
,
he
could
nevertheless
render
himself
Master
of
it
without
striking
stroak
,
or
without
shedding
blood
.
His
Troops
having
by
intelligence
seized
on
the
Gates
,
Ramparts
,
and
publick
places
,
he
entred
triumphantly
into
the
City
by
the
new
Gate
,
by
which
Henry
III.
had
unhappily
fled
six
years
before
,
and
went
directly
to
Nostredame
to
hear
Mass
,
and
cause
Te
Deum
to
be
sung
.
Afterwards
he
returned
to
the
Louvre
,
where
he
found
his
Officers
and
his
Dinner
ready
,
as
if
he
had
alwaies
remained
there
.
After
Dinner
he
gave
the
Spanish
Garrison
a
safe-conduct
,
and
a
good
Convoy
,
to
conduct
them
as
far
as
the
Tree
of
Guise
in
all
security
.
The
Garrison
departed
about
three
a
clock
the
same
day
of
his
entrance
,
with
twenty
or
thirty
of
the
most
obstinate
Leaguers
,
who
chose
rather
to
follow
Strangers
,
than
obey
their
natural
Prince
.
The
same
day
that
he
entred
into
Paris
,
the
Cardinal
de
Peleve
Archbishop
of
Sens
,
a
passionate
Leaguer
,
expired
in
his
Palace
of
Sens.
The
Cardinal
of
Placentia
,
Legate
from
the
Pope
,
had
safe-conduct
to
retire
home
,
but
he
died
by
the
way
.
Brissac
for
recompence
had
the
Staff
of
Mareschal
,
and
a
place
of
honourable
Counsellour
to
the
Parliament
.
D'
O
was
replaced
in
his
Government
of
Paris
,
which
he
had
under
Henry
III.
but
he
died
soon
after
.
That
part
of
the
Parliament
which
was
at
Tours
,
was
recalled
;
and
that
which
was
at
Paris
re-inabled
(
for
it
had
been
interdicted
)
and
both
re-united
conjointly
to
serve
the
King
.
By
noon
of
that
day
in
which
the
King
entred
Paris
,
the
City
was
every
where
peaceable
;
the
Burgesses
in
a
moment
grew
familiar
with
the
Souldiers
;
the
shops
were
opened
,
and
the
Artificers
wrought
in
them
.
And
the
calm
was
so
great
,
that
nothing
interrupted
it
but
the
ringing
of
the
Bells
,
the
Bonfires
and
the
Dances
which
were
made
through
the
Streets
,
even
till
midnight
.
Balagny
with
his
City
of
Cambray
,
turns
to
the
King's
side
.
In
like
manner
Amiens
,
Beauvais
,
and
Peronne
,
renounced
the
League
.
Yea
the
Duke
of
Guise
compounds
with
the
King
,
and
brings
the
Cities
of
Rhemes
,
Vitry
,
and
Mezieres
,
under
his
obedience
,
who
in
recompence
of
it
,
gave
him
the
Government
of
Provence
,
from
which
he
was
obliged
to
withdraw
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
because
the
people
,
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Nobility
,
had
taken
Arms
against
him
.
The
Duke
of
Lorain
also
made
his
peace
with
the
King
on
November
26.
Now
the
Court
of
Parliament
revokes
and
disannuls
all
other
Decrees
,
Orders
,
or
Oaths
,
given
or
made
since
the
29.
of
December
1588.
to
the
prejudice
of
the
King's
Authority
and
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
.
And
especially
they
disannulled
all
that
had
been
done
against
the
honour
of
the
deceased
King
,
as
well
during
his
life
,
as
after
his
decease
,
commanding
to
inform
of
the
detestable
Parricide
committed
on
his
Person
,
and
to
proceed
extraordinarily
against
such
as
should
be
found
culpable
.
They
revoked
the
Authority
given
unto
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
under
the
Title
of
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Estate
and
Crown
of
France
,
forbidding
all
men
to
acknowledge
him
in
that
quality
,
or
to
yield
him
any
aid
or
obedience
,
upon
pain
of
High-Treason
.
They
likewise
enjoyned
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
upon
the
like
pains
to
acknowledge
Henry
IV.
of
that
name
,
for
King
of
France
and
Navarre
,
and
their
King
,
and
to
yield
him
the
obedience
of
faithful
Servants
and
Subjects
.
And
to
all
other
Princes
,
Prelates
,
Noblemen
,
GeBtlemen
,
Towns
,
Commonalities
,
and
private
men
,
to
forsake
that
pretended
Faction
of
the
League
,
whereof
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
made
himself
the
Head
,
and
to
yield
unto
the
King
obedience
and
fealty
,
upon
pain
to
the
said
Princes
,
Noblemen
,
&c.
to
be
degraded
of
their
Nobility
and
Gentry
;
and
they
and
their
posterity
declared
base
,
with
confiscation
of
Bodies
and
Goods
:
and
the
razing
of
their
Towns
,
Castles
and
places
,
that
should
infringe
the
King's
Ordinances
and
Commandments
.
Moreover
they
decreed
,
That
the
22.
day
of
March
should
be
for
ever
celebrated
,
and
the
same
day
a
general
Procession
should
be
made
after
the
accustomed
manner
,
where
the
said
Court
should
assist
in
their
Scarlet
Robes
,
as
a
remembrance
to
give
God
thanks
for
the
happy
reduction
of
this
said
City
to
the
King's
obedience
.
Now
one
John
Castel
,
Son
of
a
Merchant-Draper
of
Paris
,
about
the
end
of
the
year
1594.
having
thrust
himself
with
the
Courtiers
into
the
Chamber
of
the
fair
Gabriella
,
where
the
King
was
,
would
have
struck
him
with
a
knife
into
the
belly
;
but
the
King
then
bowing
to
salute
some
one
,
the
blow
chanced
on
his
face
only
,
piercing
his
upper
lip
,
and
breaking
a
Tooth
.
It
was
not
known
for
the
present
who
had
struck
it
:
but
the
Count
of
Soissons
seeing
this
young
man
affrighted
,
stopt
him
by
the
Arm.
He
impudently
confessed
that
he
had
given
the
blow
,
and
maintained
that
he
ought
to
do
it
.
The
Parliament
condemned
him
to
have
his
right
hand
burned
,
his
flesh
torn
off
with
red
hot
Pincers
,
and
after
to
be
torn
in
pieces
by
four
Horses
,
burnt
to
ashes
,
and
cast
into
the
wind
.
The
Jesuites
,
under
whom
this
Miscreant
had
studied
,
were
accused
for
exciting
him
to
this
Parricide
.
Among
other
things
he
heard
the
Fathers
of
that
Society
to
say
,
That
it
was
lawful
to
kill
the
King
,
That
he
was
Excommuncated
out
of
the
Church
,
that
he
was
not
to
be
obeyed
nor
taken
for
their
King
,
until
such
time
as
he
was
allowed
by
the
Pope
.
Therefore
the
Parliament
Decreed
,
That
the
Priests
,
Scholars
,
and
all
others
,
terming
themselves
of
that
Society
of
Jesus
,
(
as
corrupters
of
Youth
)
should
depart
within
three
daies
after
the
publication
of
the
said
Decree
,
out
of
Paris
,
and
other
places
where
they
had
Colledges
,
and
within
fifteen
daies
out
of
the
Realm
,
upon
pain
after
the
same
time
to
be
punished
as
guilty
of
high
Treason
.
The
house
of
Peter
Castel
,
the
Father
of
this
Parricide
,
standing
before
the
Palace
,
was
razed
,
and
a
Pillar
erected
,
containing
(
for
a
perpetual
monument
)
the
causes
of
that
ruine
.
Among
the
writings
of
John
Guignard
of
Chartres
,
were
found
certain
scandalous
libels
against
the
King
,
for
which
he
was
executed
.
And
one
Francis
Jacob
,
a
Scholar
of
the
Jesuites
of
Bourges
,
had
lately
said
he
would
have
killed
the
King
,
but
that
he
held
him
for
dead
,
and
that
another
had
done
the
deed
.
Anno
1595.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
Nemours
yield
unto
the
King
,
and
are
received
unto
Grace
.
The
King
of
France
is
now
admitted
to
a
reconciliation
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
upon
these
conditions
,
and
in
these
words
.
He
shall
abjure
all
Heresies
,
and
profess
the
Catholick
Faith
in
such
form
as
shall
be
here
done
by
his
Ambassadours
.
He
shall
introduce
the
Catholick
Faith
into
the
Principality
of
Bearn
,
and
shall
nominate
Catholick
Magistrates
in
the
said
Province
:
he
shall
procure
within
a
year
the
Prince
of
Conde
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Hereticks
,
whom
he
shall
cause
to
be
instructed
and
brought
up
in
the
Catholick
Religion
.
The
Decrees
of
the
Council
of
Trent
shall
be
published
and
received
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
of
France
.
He
shall
nominate
to
the
vacant
Churches
and
Monasteries
such
as
are
Catholicks
,
and
free
from
all
suspicion
of
Heresie
.
He
shall
do
his
best
endeavour
,
that
the
Churches
and
Clergy
be
invested
anew
in
their
Livings
that
have
been
seised
upon
without
any
judicial
proceeding
.
In
bestowing
of
Magistracies
and
Dignities
,
he
shall
take
care
that
Catholicks
only
be
preferred
,
and
that
Heteticks
(
as
near
as
may
be
)
may
be
expelled
.
The
Concordates
shall
be
observed
,
and
all
abuses
removed
which
have
crept
in
contrary
to
the
same
.
The
absolution
in
France
granted
by
the
Bishops
,
shall
be
condemned
.
He
shall
write
letters
to
all
the
Princes
of
Christendom
,
wherein
he
shall
give
notice
of
his
Conversion
,
and
profession
of
the
Catholick
Faith
.
The
Pope
granted
his
Absolution
on
September
16.
by
the
Negotiation
and
pursuits
of
d'Ossat
,
and
du
Perron
,
his
Procurers
in
the
Court
of
Rome
.
These
were
afterwards
upon
his
recommendation
honoured
with
Cardinals
Caps
.
After
a
War
between
the
French
and
Spaniards
,
a
Peace
was
concluded
between
France
and
Spain
,
Anno
1598.
Then
the
French
King
,
who
had
hitherto
flourished
in
Martial
glory
,
having
now
his
thoughts
wholly
setled
upon
peace
,
did
so
promote
the
welfare
of
France
,
(
which
had
run
headlong
to
ruine
for
many
years
through
the
storms
of
Civil
War
)
by
maintaining
and
supporting
Religion
,
as
well
the
Roman
as
the
Reformed
,
reviving
the
Laws
,
cherishing
Learning
,
restoring
Trade
and
Commerce
,
and
beautifying
the
Kingdom
with
splendid
buildings
,
that
he
far
surpassed
all
the
Kings
that
were
before
him
.
In
the
year
1599.
the
King's
Sister
,
the
Lady
Katherine
de
Bourbon
,
was
married
to
the
Duke
of
Bar
,
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
.
The
Reformed
Religion
,
in
which
she
had
been
bred
,
she
would
not
change
,
by
reason
(
as
she
said
)
of
her
deceased
Mother
Queen
Joane
of
Navarre
,
whose
life
and
actions
were
held
worthy
to
be
imitated
,
as
who
had
preferred
safety
of
Conscience
before
assurance
of
honours
and
greatness
,
yea
,
than
life
it self
:
Being
accustomed
to
say
to
them
on
her
part
,
that
Arms
should
not
be
laid
down
,
but
with
these
three
Conditions
,
either
an
assured
Peace
,
an
absolute
Victory
,
or
an
honest
Death
.
The
Marriage
was
consummate
in
the
King
's
own
Cabinet
,
by
the
Archbishop
of
Roven
,
at
the
King
's
special
Command
,
to
avoid
greater
inconvenencies
.
She
cordially
affected
that
which
did
concert
the
Liberty
of
Conscience
throughout
all
France
,
often
beseeching
the
King
to
let
her
see
the
assurances
thereof
whilst
she
was
in
France
,
and
not
to
suffer
his
Edicts
to
remain
without
execution
being
Proclaimed
,
and
without
a
durable
observation
being
executed
.
She
used
to
be
attended
in
her
house
by
the
Ministers
of
Paris
,
who
served
her
by
turns
every
one
a
quarter
of
a
year
.
Being
then
to
go
into
Lorain
with
her
Husband
,
the
Church
appointed
Monsieur
de
Montigni
an
Antient
Minister
,
to
attend
her
in
that
journey
.
But
M.
Peter
du-Moulin
then
coming
to
Paris
,
the
Old
Gentleman
desired
to
be
excused
;
and
that
the
new
Minister
,
as
fitter
to
travel
by
reason
of
his
age
,
might
be
chosen
for
that
service
.
To
which
motion
the
Princess
presently
enclined
,
having
a
special
liking
to
Du
Moulin
.
See
the
Life
of
Dr.
Du
Moulin
w●itten
by
his
worthy
Son
.
He
took
then
that
journey
,
and
because
the
Princess
was
entertained
in
Bishops
Palaces
and
Abbeys
;
he
did
officiate
in
the
Palace
of
the
Bishop
of
Meaux
,
in
that
of
the
Bishop
of
Chalons
,
and
in
the
Abbey
of
Joverre
.
The
Harbingers
of
the
Princess
being
come
to
Vitris
le
Francois
,
a
Town
of
Champagne
,
addressed
themselves
to
the
chief
Magistrate
of
the
Town
,
to
prepare
quarters
for
the
Princess
and
her
Court.
Since
Du-Moulin's
establishment
at
Paris
,
till
the
death
of
the
King's
Sister
(
which
was
five
years
after
)
he
made
a
journey
into
Lorain
every
Spring
,
either
with
her
,
or
to
her
:
and
having
served
his
quarter
at
her
Court
,
returned
to
Paris
:
there
the
Princess
was
most
part
of
the
year
.
Those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
made
many
and
great
complaints
,
that
the
King's
Edicts
were
not
kept
nor
observed
;
that
they
were
not
provided
of
all
things
necessary
for
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
the
liberty
of
their
Consciences
,
and
safety
of
their
persons
and
fortunes
.
That
they
were
excluded
from
all
charges
and
Offices
in
the
State
,
justice
,
treasure
,
and
policie
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
their
Children
,
&c.
The
end
of
all
their
Assemblies
was
to
obtain
an
Edict
from
the
King
,
so
clear
and
plain
,
as
they
should
not
be
constrained
to
sue
for
any
other
.
Then
the
King
made
an
Edict
at
Nantes
,
and
signed
it
after
he
had
reduced
that
Province
to
his
obedience
,
containing
a
Declaration
of
the
Edicts
of
Pacification
,
and
of
the
troubles
grown
in
France
for
matter
of
Religion
,
the
which
though
granted
in
April
1598.
was
not
allowed
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
of
Paris
until
the
25.
day
of
February
following
,
by
reason
of
the
many
oppositions
and
difficulties
that
were
made
against
it
.
The
Duchess
of
Bar
,
would
not
go
out
of
Paris
before
it
was
confirmed
,
such
was
her
zeal
and
affection
in
that
matter
,
as
in
all
other
affairs
of
that
nature
.
And
for
the
better
satisfaction
of
the
Protestants
in
matters
of
justice
,
it
pleased
King
Henry
IV.
to
erect
a
Chamber
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
of
Paris
purposely
for
them
.
It
consisted
of
one
President
,
and
Sixteen
Counsellours
:
their
Office
to
take
knowledge
of
all
the
Causes
and
Suits
of
them
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
as
well
within
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
as
also
in
Normandy
and
Britain
,
till
there
should
be
a
Chamber
erected
in
either
of
them
.
There
were
appointed
also
two
Chambers
in
the
Parliament
of
Burdeaux
and
Grenoble
,
and
one
at
Chasters
for
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
.
These
Chambers
were
called
les
Chambres
de
l'Edict
,
because
they
were
established
by
a
special
Edict
at
Nantes
in
Britain
.
The
Duke
of
Joyeuse
wallowing
in
sensual
pleasures
,
being
at
Paris
,
after
he
had
taken
his
leave
of
the
Ladies
,
and
some
other
friends
,
becometh
a
Capuchin
.
The
King
commended
his
resolution
,
and
dining
one
day
where
there
was
only
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
l'Esdiguiers
,
and
himself
,
he
said
,
That
in
the
world
there
were
men
of
all
conditions
and
qualities
to
be
found
,
but
they
should
hardly
find
four
so
different
as
they
were
,
Whereof
there
was
,
a
Sinner
converted
,
a
Leaguer
repented
,
a
Capuchin
diverted
,
and
a
Hugonot
perverted
.
Century
XVII
.
THe
Pope
prest
King
Henry
to
make
his
Sister
turn
Catholick
,
and
the
King
to
please
the
Pope
used
his
utmost
endeavours
for
it
,
employing
the
most
learned
and
subtil
of
his
Clergy
to
seduce
her
,
especially
Du
Perron
,
then
Bishop
of
Eureux
,
and
Father
Cotton
.
These
two
had
several
bickerings
with
the
Learned
Du-Moulin
,
who
in
his
Book
entitled
,
the
Novelty
of
Popery
opposed
to
the
Antiquity
of
true
Christianity
,
giveth
an
account
of
an
occasional
encounter
of
his
with
M.
Du
Perron
.
But
they
had
another
,
which
was
a
pitched
field
.
It
was
at
the
Court
before
a
few
,
but
Grave
and
Select
assistants
.
After
some
dispute
,
when
Du
Perron
gave
back
to
the
force
of
an
Argument
,
and
was
at
a
loss
,
some
body
hid
behind
the
hangings
cried
up
One.
And
when
the
like
hapned
to
him
the
second
time
,
the
same
voice
cried
up
Two
,
and
so
till
Five
.
Upon
which
Du
Perron
complaining
of
interruption
broke
the
Conference
.
One
Beaulieu
Bouju
,
a
young
Clergy-man
,
having
got
some
Manuscripts
of
Du
Perron
about
the
Eucharist
,
made
use
of
them
to
write
against
Du
Moulin
,
who
thereby
was
provoked
to
answer
him
,
and
confute
him
.
There
are
Letters
extant
,
and
Printed
among
Du
Perrons
Works
,
wherein
he
chides
that
same
Beaulieu
Bouju
,
both
for
stealing
,
and
more
for
ill
using
his
meditations
,
and
tells
him
in
substance
,
that
though
he
could
get
his
weapon
,
yet
he
could
not
wield
it
.
King
Henry
IV.
to
satisfie
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
the
French
Clergy
of
the
care
he
took
of
his
Sister's
Conversion
,
would
often
desire
her
to
hear
the
Sermons
of
his
Chaplains
;
which
she
would
not
yield
unto
,
till
once
being
made
sensible
how
the
King's
credit
was
interessed
,
that
she
should
once
at
the
least
,
hear
one
Court
Sermon
,
she
condescended
so
far
to
the
request
of
a
King
and
a
Brother
,
as
to
promise
to
hear
Father
Cotton
;
who
therefore
was
appointed
to
preach
before
the
King
and
her
immediately
after
Du
Moulins
Sermon
,
and
in
the
same
Room
:
for
those
two
contrary
services
were
performed
in
the
same
Room
every
Lord's
day
morning
,
as
long
as
the
Princess
lived
,
and
was
at
the
Court.
The
Princess
,
to
strengthen
her self
against
that
assault
,
gave
notice
of
it
to
Du
Moulin
,
and
after
his
Sermon
brought
him
into
a
private
Room
,
whence
he
might
hear
the
Jesuites
Oratory
.
His
Subject
was
the
dwelling
of
the
Holy-Ghost
in
the
Soul
,
and
he
made
his
entry
into
that
matter
after
this
manner
.
I
went
once
(
saith
he
)
to
visit
the
Hospital
of
Fools
,
where
a
grave
old
man
received
me
kindly
at
the
door
,
and
went
about
with
me
to
shew
me
the
distracted
persons
,
and
inform
me
about
their
several
kinds
of
folly
.
Here
is
one
(
said
he
)
that
thinks
himself
made
of
Snow
,
and
will
not
come
near
the
fire
for
fear
of
melting
.
This
thinks
himself
metamorphosed
into
an
earthen
Pitcher
,
and
will
not
suffer
any
to
come
near
him
for
fear
of
being
broken
with
a
knock
.
These
four
think
themselves
top
full
with
the
spirit
of
Prophecie
:
one
will
be
Elias
,
another
Jeremiah
,
another
Daniel
,
another
St.
Paul
.
But
I
that
am
the
Holy-Ghost
(
said
he
)
can
assure
you
Sir
,
that
they
are
all
either
Fools
or
Impostors
,
for
I
never
sent
them
.
The
like
folly
is
to
be
seen
among
those
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
.
There
you
shall
find
wise
and
Religious
Princesses
[
intimating
the
King's
Sister
]
Wise
and
valiant
Treasurers
[
intimating
the
Duke
of
Sully
]
Wise
and
valiant
Generals
of
Armies
[
intimating
the
Duke
of
Bovillon
]
Wise
and
learned
Counsellours
of
State
[
intimating
Mr.
Du
Plessis
Mornay
]
All
wise
in
all
things
,
but
that
they
think
they
have
the
Holy-Ghost
,
but
have
it
not
.
The
Sermon
was
suitable
to
the
Preface
,
and
wrought
an
answerable
effect
in
the
Hearers
,
making
them
all
merry
,
but
no
Converts
.
The
worthy
Dr.
Peter
Du
Moulin
,
Son
to
the
said
Du
Moulin
,
tells
us
in
his
life
,
that
in
the
end
of
the
year
1601.
time
and
place
being
appointed
for
a
Conference
between
Du
Moulin
and
Cayer
,
sometimes
a
Minister
,
and
then
a
Doctor
of
Sorbon
,
Cayer
put
off
the
meeting
several
times
till
the
King's
Sister
going
to
Lorain
,
took
Du
Moulin
along
with
her
.
In
his
absence
Cayer
put
forth
a
Book
with
this
Inscription
,
A
Conference
by
Ministers
granted
,
and
by
them
refused
.
In
which
Book
he
accuseth
Du
Moulin
of
deserting
his
Cause
,
and
runing
away
.
But
Du
Moulin
being
returned
in
May
to
Paris
,
the
challenge
was
renewed
on
both
sides
.
So
they
met
on
May
28.
1602.
in
an
house
next
to
the
King's
Sisters
house
.
The
Conference
held
a
fortnight
.
They
had
Scribes
on
both
sides
;
multitudes
of
hearers
,
and
good
order
kept
.
The
Questions
agitated
Propounded
by
Cayer
himself
,
were
,
Of
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass
;
of
the
Adoration
of
the
Prope
,
and
of
the
veneration
of
holy
Images
.
Cayer
was
assisted
with
two
Doctors
,
Carmelites
;
Du
Moulin
had
no
assistant
.
Toward
the
midst
of
the
Conference
the
Faculty
of
Sorbon
grievously
censured
Cayer
for
ill
defending
the
Catholick
cause
,
and
suffering
the
Adversary
to
wade
too
deep
into
questions
:
and
the
B●shop
of
Paris
forbad
him
to
sign
that
which
he
had
indicted
to
the
Scribes
.
The
Doctors
of
Sorbon
perceiving
that
the
more
the
Conference
continued
,
the
more
their
Cause
was
discredited
,
came
in
a
body
to
the
King's
Advocate
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
to
complain
of
that
Conference
,
saying
,
that
it
was
a
pernicious
thing
,
tending
to
Sedition
;
that
they
had
contrived
how
to
break
it
,
and
that
the
effects
of
it
would
shortly
appear
.
This
hindered
Du
Moulin
from
coming
to
the
ordinary
place
,
where
he
was
before
Cayer
.
The
Master
of
the
house
would
have
kept
him
out
:
but
Cayer
coming
soon
after
,
the
door
was
opened
to
him
;
and
the
people
pressing
in
after
him
,
Du
Moulin
got
in
with
the
Crowd
.
There
they
considered
how
to
get
another
place
for
their
meeting
.
But
the
Conference
being
discountenanced
by
Authority
,
no
body
durst
offer
his
house
for
it
.
So
the
parties
agreed
to
continue
the
Conference
in
writing
,
and
to
publish
nothing
but
by
mutual
consent
.
But
Du
Moulin
asked
two
Conditions
,
upon
which
Cayer
brake
.
The
one
that
the
Conference
should
be
limited
,
and
that
it
should
not
be
permitted
to
make
replies
in
infinitum
,
but
Cayer
would
have
no
limitation
.
The
other
,
that
Cayer
should
sign
the
Acts
of
that
Conference
till
that
day
,
which
Cayer
utterly
refused
,
saying
,
It
was
enough
that
it
was
subscribed
by
the
Scribes
.
When
Du
Moulin
represented
to
him
,
what
disgrace
he
put
upon
himself
and
his
Cause
,
and
challenged
him
;
Cayer
answered
,
that
he
cared
not
for
the
talk
of
the
people
,
nor
for
challenges
.
And
to
get
out
of
that
mire
he
moved
a
question
to
Du
Moulin
,
whether
he
could
tell
after
what
manner
of
Creation
the
Angels
were
created
.
Du
Moulin
knowing
that
this
was
their
last
meeting
,
answered
,
that
the
Question
in
hand
was
only
of
subscribing
the
Acts.
But
Cayer
refusing
turned
his
back
,
and
said
,
you
shall
hear
of
me
:
and
so
went
away
,
to
the
great
scandal
of
the
Romanists
there
present
.
A
Protestant
made
the
company
laugh
,
saying
,
that
Cayer
was
not
yet
of
Age
to
sign
.
Thus
was
the
Conference
broken
,
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
many
faithful
souls
,
and
the
instruction
of
many
ignorant
Papists
,
who
since
gave
glory
to
God
by
an
open
Profession
of
the
truth
.
The
Acts
of
the
Conference
are
extant
,
published
by
Archibald
Adaire
a
Reverend
Bishop
of
Scotland
.
The
Doctors
of
the
Faculty
of
Sorbon
stung
with
the
ill
success
of
this
Conference
,
provoked
him
to
another
,
in
which
the
body
of
the
University
took
interest
.
They
were
to
oppose
three
daies
upon
what
points
they
thought
best
:
and
Du
Moulin
was
to
oppose
three
daies
also
,
and
choose
what
points
he
pleased
.
He
was
then
Respondent
for
three
daies
,
and
found
in
the
Dispute
that
blessing
of
God
which
never
was
wanting
to
him
in
the
defence
of
his
truth
.
After
the
Dispute
of
the
third
day
,
he
being
returned
home
,
and
retired
to
his
study
,
a
man
in
a
Priest's
habit
came
in
the
dark
evening
up
the
stairs
,
and
knockt
at
his
Study
door
.
When
Du
Moulin
had
opened
it
,
the
man
thrust
the
door
with
all
his
strength
to
have
rusht
in
:
and
Du
Moulin
with
all
his
strength
(
in
which
he
was
inferiour
to
few
men
of
his
size
)
kept
him
out
,
and
called
for
help
.
The
man
hearing
some
stirring
below
,
ran
hastily
down
the
stairs
,
and
so
into
the
Street
.
It
is
supposed
upon
probable
ground
,
that
the
man
was
come
to
kill
him
before
he
presented
himself
to
be
opponent
according
to
the
Covenants
of
the
Conference
.
But
on
the
next
morrow
he
met
with
a
Prohibition
from
the
King
to
continue
that
Conference
any
longer
.
These
passages
raised
his
reputation
very
high
,
whereby
God
was
glorified
,
his
Truth
confirmed
,
and
his
Church
edified
and
increased
with
many
Converts
.
The
last
sickness
of
the
King's
Sister
gave
a
great
exercise
to
his
zeal
and
industry
,
whereby
he
did
faithfully
and
constantly
assist
her
in
that
extremity
.
Du
Perron
did
his
utmost
to
pervert
her
and
to
fright
him
away
.
When
she
drew
near
to
her
end
,
Du
Moulin
standing
by
her
Bed
side
,
Du
Perron
came
,
and
said
,
he
was
sent
by
the
King
,
and
would
remove
him
by
plain
force
.
But
Du
Moulin
held
fast
the
Bed-post
.
And
when
Du
Perron
told
him
he
was
to
take
place
of
him
in
all
Companies
,
Du
Moulin
answered
,
that
his
place
was
before
Du
Perron's
at
the
Princesses
Beds
side
,
and
in
that
service
.
He
added
,
that
he
believed
not
that
the
King
would
offer
violence
to
his
Sisters
Conscience
,
appealing
to
her self
,
and
beseeching
her
Highness
to
declare
her
pleasure
.
She
declared
that
she
would
die
in
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
that
she
would
have
Du
Moulin
to
stay
by
her
.
Whereupon
Du
Perron
withdrew
,
and
the
good
Princess
persevered
in
God's
truth
to
her
last
breath
.
The
King
wisht
she
had
died
in
the
Roman
Profession
,
and
did
all
he
could
without
violence
,
to
pleasure
the
Court
of
Rome
in
that
point
.
A
little
before
there
was
a
Conference
between
the
Bishop
of
Eureux
and
Philip
de
Mornay
Lord
of
Plessis
Marly
,
Governour
of
Saumur
,
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
Princes
,
and
Officers
of
his
Crown
,
Counsellours
of
State
,
and
other
Noblemen
of
Mark.
It
was
touching
a
Book
which
Monsieur
du
Plessis
had
published
of
the
Institution
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
against
the
Mass
,
wherein
the
Bishop
did
tax
him
to
have
falsified
many
Authorities
.
Whereupon
Du
Plessis
presented
a
Petition
unto
the
King
,
that
his
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
appoint
Commissioners
to
examine
every
passage
of
Scripture
cited
in
his
Book
.
The
King
yielded
to
this
Conference
,
referring
the
care
thereof
to
his
Chancellour
.
The
Commissioners
appointed
for
the
Catholicks
were
Augustus
Thuanus
,
President
of
the
Court
of
Parliament
at
Paris
:
Pithou
,
Advocate
in
the
Court
,
and
Fleure
,
Schoolmaster
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
in
whose
absence
came
Martin
the
King's
Physitian
.
And
for
the
other
,
the
President
of
Calignon
,
Chancellour
of
Navarre
,
in
whose
place
entred
De
Fresnes
Gavay
,
President
of
the
Chamber
of
Languedoc
,
and
Isaac
Casaubon
,
his
Majesties
Reader
for
the
Greek
Tongue
.
All
men
of
great
Learning
and
well
skilled
in
the
Tongues
.
This
Conference
began
on
May
4.
in
the
Hall
at
Fountainbleau
,
De
Serres
Hist
in
Henry
IV.
in
the
midst
whereof
was
a
Table
of
a
reasonable
length
.
At
the
one
end
sat
the
King
;
on
his
right
hand
the
Bishop
of
Eureux
,
and
on
the
left
right
against
him
Du
Plessis
.
Pasquier
,
Vassaut
,
and
Mercier
,
Secretaries
of
the
Conference
,
were
at
the
lower
end
of
the
same
Table
.
Somewhat
higher
on
the
right
hand
sate
the
Chancellour
and
the
Commissioners
.
Behind
the
King
stood
the
Archbishop
of
Lions
,
and
the
Bishops
of
Nevers
,
Beauvais
,
and
Chastres
.
On
the
King
's
left
hand
were
the
four
Secretaries
of
State
.
Behind
them
which
conferred
,
were
the
Dukes
of
Vaudemont
,
of
Nemours
,
of
Mercoeur
,
of
Mayenne
,
of
Nevers
,
of
Elbeuf
,
of
Aiguillon
,
and
of
Janville
,
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
Counsellours
of
State
,
and
other
Noblemen
of
quality
.
All
were
commanded
to
keep
silence
.
The
King
said
,
that
the
Dispute
was
not
betwixt
party
and
party
,
but
particular
betwixt
the
two
Conferents
;
not
for
any
question
of
Right
and
Doctrine
but
for
the
literal
truth
of
some
passages
.
He
desired
they
would
treat
with
all
mildness
and
moderation
;
without
any
bitterness
or
passion
,
but
that
of
the
truth
:
Declaring
moreover
,
that
he
did
not
mean
that
this
Dispute
should
in
any
thing
alter
or
disquiet
the
peace
of
his
Subjects
,
as
the
Chancellour
did
then
Declare
unto
them
at
large
by
the
King's
Commandment
.
After
the
first
daies
Conference
M.
Du
Plessis
fell
very
sick
,
so
as
they
could
proceed
no
further
.
The
King
did
write
the
same
day
unto
the
Duke
of
Espernon
what
had
past
in
the
Conference
,
and
shewed
by
his
Letter
what
his
judgement
was
.
My
friend
,
the
Diocess
of
Eureux
hath
vanquished
that
of
Saumur
.
Wherewith
Du
Plessis
was
discontented
,
so
that
in
a
Discourse
Printed
soon
after
touching
this
Conference
,
he
termed
this
Letter
A
spark
of
fire
,
and
said
,
That
the
Bishop
of
Eureux
Fly
was
made
an
Elephant
.
Some
Months
after
,
Canay
,
one
of
the
Commissioners
,
and
President
in
the
Chamber
of
the
Edict
at
Castres
,
a
man
learned
in
Philosophy
and
the
Tongues
,
and
well
read
in
the
Church
History
,
left
his
Profession
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
became
a
Romish
Catholick
.
Philip
Mornay
,
Lord
of
Plessis
,
his
work
concerning
the
truth
of
Christian
Religion
,
was
written
in
French
against
Atheists
,
Epicures
,
Paynims
,
Jews
,
Mahumetists
,
and
other
Infidels
,
began
to
be
translated
by
Sir
Philip
Sidney
,
and
at
his
request
finished
by
Arthur
Golding
:
He
published
a
Treatise
containing
the
reasons
why
the
Council
of
Trent
could
not
be
admitted
in
France
.
He
was
sent
by
the
King
of
Navarre
to
the
National
Synod
of
Vitray
in
Bretagne
,
where
he
was
joyfully
received
by
the
whole
Company
.
He
was
likewise
present
in
the
General
Assembly
of
the
Protestants
held
at
Montauban
by
the
King's
permission
,
Anno
1584.
Where
he
was
desired
by
the
Assembly
to
draw
up
the
form
of
their
Complaints
against
the
violation
of
the
Edict
for
Peace
;
which
He
together
with
the
Count
de
la
Val
presented
afterwards
to
the
King
at
Blois
.
When
the
League
of
the
House
of
Guise
brake
forth
,
which
was
formed
first
against
the
King
,
under
pretence
of
the
Defence
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
and
afterwards
declared
against
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Protestants
:
That
famous
Declaration
in
the
name
of
the
said
King
was
Penned
by
Du
Plessis
.
In
the
following
Civil
Wars
for
Religion
,
he
did
many
important
services
for
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Protestants
,
both
with
his
Sword
and
Pen
,
having
answered
a
virulent
Book
,
published
by
the
League
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
called
the
English
Catholick
.
In
the
year
1590.
he
built
a
Church
for
the
Protestants
in
Saumur
,
and
obtained
a
Grant
from
the
King
for
the
instituting
an
University
there
,
which
was
afterwards
confirmed
by
a
National
Synod
held
in
the
same
place
.
Anno
1593.
he
wrote
a
large
Letter
to
the
King
,
who
then
had
changed
his
Religion
;
desiring
the
continuance
of
his
favour
to
the
Protestants
,
and
withal
expostulating
that
sudden
change
.
Anno
1598.
he
Printed
his
Work
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
The
Jesuites
of
Bourdeaux
Petitioned
the
Parliament
there
that
it
might
be
burnt
.
Jacobus
August
.
Thuanus
is
a
most
faithful
Historian
.
He
wrote
an
History
of
things
done
throughout
the
whole
World
from
the
year
of
Christ
1545.
even
to
the
year
1608.
in
a
most
elegant
style
.
He
is
highly
commended
by
divers
Learned
men
.
Suae
aetatis
Historiam
summo
judicio
&
fide
,
sine
odio
&
gratia
,
ad
Dei
gloriam
&
publicam
utilitatem
,
prudentissimè
conscripsit
:
opus
&
styli
elegantiâ
,
&
gravissimarum
rerum
copiâ
ac
majestate
cum
quibus●is
sive
veterum
,
sive
recentium
in
eo
genere
scriptis
conferendum
.
Lans
.
Orat.
pro
Gallia
.
Inter
multa
quae
in
te
admiratura
est
posteritas
,
ego
illud
unicè
obstupesco
,
unde
tibi
modo
in
fori
arce
,
modo
in
summâ
Republicâ
versanti
otium
,
unde
vis
indefessa
animi
,
ut
res
tot
ac
tantas
aut
scribendas
cognosceres
,
aut
cognitas
scriberes
.
Grot.
Epist.
16.
Jac.
Aug.
Thuano
.
Quem
ego
virum
divinitus
datum
censeo
saeculo
isti
in
exemplum
pietatis
,
integritatis
,
probitatis
.
Casaub
.
Epist.
Append.
Vir
,
immortali
laude
dignus
,
&
Historicae
Veritatis
lumen
.
Montac
.
Antidiat
.
Vir
non
minus
eruditione
,
quàm
officij
dignitate
Nobilis
,
&
siquis
alius
,
Veri
studiosus
.
Morton
.
Causa
Regia
.
Isaac
Casaubon
was
a
great
Linguist
,
a
singular
Grecian
,
and
an
excellent
Philologer
.
He
hath
written
in
twelve
Books
of
his
Exercitations
,
Animadversions
on
those
twelve
Tomes
of
Baronius
his
Annals
.
Scaliger
in
an
Epistle
to
Casaubon
commends
his
Bok
de
Satyra
;
and
in
another
his
Theophrastus
his
Characters
.
He
is
thus
styled
by
Salmasius
,
Incomparabilis
Vir
,
&
seculi
sui
decus
immortale
,
Isaacus
Casaubonus
,
nunquam
,
sine
laude
nominandus
,
nunquam
satis
laudatus
.
Salmas
.
Praefat.
ad
Hist.
August
.
script
.
The
Marriage
between
the
King
and
Queen
Margarite
being
pronounced
void
,
and
a
Contract
past
between
him
and
Mary
of
Medices
,
the
Duke
of
Florence's
Daughter
:
She
being
blessed
of
Aldobrandino
the
Pope's
Legate
at
Florence
,
went
from
thence
,
and
arrived
at
Marseilles
,
from
whe●ce
(
being
every
where
Royally
entertained
)
she
came
to
Lions
,
and
there
after
eight
daies
stay
met
with
the
King
,
where
in
St.
John's
Church
the
Nuptial
solemnity
was
performed
to
this
Couple
by
the
Legate
.
On
September
27.
1601.
the
Queen
was
delivered
of
a
Son
which
was
named
Lewes
.
The
King
blessing
him
,
put
a
Sword
in
his
hand
,
to
use
it
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
defence
of
his
Crown
and
people
.
The
Pope
sent
presently
unto
the
King
and
Queen
,
to
congratulate
with
them
of
this
Birth
,
and
to
carry
unto
the
young
Prince
swadling
bands
,
bearing
clothes
,
and
other
things
blessed
by
his
Holiness
.
Then
the
Pope
granted
a
Jubilee
,
and
pardons
to
all
the
French
that
should
go
visit
the
Church
of
St.
Croix
at
Orleans
,
doing
the
works
of
Christian
Charity
.
An
infinite
number
of
people
went
thither
from
all
parts
of
France
:
the
King
and
Queen
went
thither
with
the
first
,
and
gave
means
to
help
to
build
this
Church
,
which
had
been
ruined
during
the
fury
of
the
first
Civil
wars
.
The
King
laid
the
first
stone
of
this
building
.
Then
the
King
did
forbid
the
superfluous
use
of
Gold
and
Silver
in
Lace
,
or
otherwise
upon
garments
:
and
made
an
Edict
also
against
Usury
;
and
another
against
Combates
.
Not
long
after
,
the
Duke
of
Biron's
Conspiracy
was
discovered
,
who
was
sometimes
heard
say
,
he
would
die
a
Sovereign
.
Refusing
to
submit
hi●self
to
the
King's
Clemency
,
he
is
seized
on
at
the
King's
Chamber
door
,
and
(
his
Sword
being
taken
from
him
)
is
carried
Prisoner
to
the
Bastille
.
There
uttered
he
those
passionate
words
,
That
if
they
desired
to
put
him
to
death
,
they
should
dispatch
him
;
that
they
should
not
brag
they
had
made
him
to
fear
death
;
that
they
should
speedily
drink
themselves
drunk
with
the
blood
which
remained
of
thirty
five
wounds
,
which
he
had
received
for
the
service
of
France
.
The
King
sent
his
Letters
to
the
Court
of
Parliament
to
make
his
Process
.
In
the
end
being
found
guilty
,
the
Chancellour
pronounced
the
sentence
of
death
,
whcih
was
inflicted
on
him
in
the
Bastille
,
which
he
took
most
impatiently
.
King
James
of
happy
memory
,
before
his
coming
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
sent
expressions
of
Royal
favour
,
to
the
Consistory
of
Paris
,
who
chose
the
forementioned
Du
Moulin
to
address
their
humble
thanks
by
Letters
to
his
Majesty
.
And
when
his
Majesty
publisht
his
Confession
of
Faith
,
against
which
Coeffeteau
(
since
Bishop
of
Marselles
)
writ
an
eloquent
Book
,
Du
Moulin
undertook
the
defence
of
the
King's
Confession
,
and
wrote
a
French
Book
with
that
Title
,
which
was
most
welcome
to
the
King
,
and
to
the
English
Clergy
:
and
his
Majesty
made
Royal
and
bountiful
expressions
of
his
acceptance
.
And
because
other
Adversaries
(
besides
Coeffeteau
)
had
writ
against
the
King
,
Du
Moulin
wrote
another
Book
in
his
defence
in
Latine
,
entituled
,
De
Monarchia
Pontificis
Romani
.
The
Duke
of
Bovillon
having
been
accused
by
those
which
had
been
examined
in
Council
upon
the
Conspiracies
of
the
Duke
of
Biron
,
being
sent
for
,
refuseth
to
come
to
the
King
:
but
afterwards
in
the
year
1606.
he
made
his
peace
,
and
came
to
the
King
being
then
at
Dunchery
on
April
11.
The
King
with
the
Queen
,
Princes
of
the
blood
,
and
other
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
entred
into
Sedan
,
where
he
was
joyfully
received
by
the
Duke
being
Prince
of
Sedan
,
and
Protectour
of
the
Protestant
Church
there
.
The
King
promised
that
the
Church
of
Sedan
should
suffer
no
alteration
,
but
enjoy
the
liberty
of
their
conscience
.
In
the
year
1603.
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
an
enterprize
upon
Geneva
:
his
men
on
scaling
Ladders
mounted
the
Walls
undescried
,
surprized
the
Souldier
that
stood
Centinel
,
got
the
word
of
him
,
and
slew
him
,
being
also
Masters
of
the
Streets
about
two
hours
.
But
they
were
disappointed
:
thirteen
were
by
the
Towns-men
taken
alive
(
among
whom
was
the
Baron
of
Attignas
)
which
were
condemned
to
be
hanged
,
whose
heads
(
with
the
heads
of
those
that
were
killed
,
in
all
seventy
seven
)
were
set
upon
the
Gallowes
,
and
their
bodies
thrown
into
the
River
of
Rhosne
,
for
which
deliverance
they
made
a
solemn
thanksgiving
to
God
,
concluding
a
peace
with
the
Duke
in
July
the
same
year
.
The
same
year
the
King
being
at
Metz
,
there
came
unto
him
four
Jesuites
,
to
obtain
their
re-establishment
in
France
.
In
October
there
was
a
National
Synod
held
at
Sap
by
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
which
Treated
touching
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
and
the
Government
of
Churches
.
The
King
made
Monsieur
Alexander
(
his
Bastard
Son
)
of
the
Order
of
the
Knights
of
Malta
.
A
great
number
of
Commanders
and
Knights
being
assembled
at
Paris
,
where
he
was
invested
into
the
Order
in
the
Augustines
Church
by
the
Grand-Prior
of
France
,
who
set
upon
his
Breast
a
Plastron
of
black
Satten
,
with
a
white
Cross
:
So
the
Ceremony
ended
with
great
joy
and
sounding
of
Trumpets
.
The
new
Knight
feasted
the
Grand-Priors
of
France
and
Champagne
,
with
the
Commanders
and
Knights
at
the
Temple
.
The
King
having
promised
to
restore
the
Jesuites
,
Father
Cotton
came
to
Paris
by
his
Majesties
Command
,
with
Father
Armand
the
Provincial
,
and
Father
Alexander
:
and
the
King
grew
presently
into
such
a
liking
with
Father
Cotton
,
as
he
did
nothing
but
he
was
called
,
and
in
the
end
his
Majesty
granted
their
return
upon
certain
Conditions
:
and
the
Edict
made
for
their
establishment
,
(
notwithstanding
any
oppositions
made
unto
the
Court
to
hinder
the
confirmation
therof
)
was
confirmed
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
1604.
and
their
Colledges
were
restored
at
Lions
,
Roven
,
Bourges
,
and
Dijon
.
The
Signeur
of
Varenne
,
(
Controller
General
of
the
Posts
,
and
now
Governour
of
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Angers
,
who
loved
them
of
this
company
)
besought
the
King
to
build
a
new
Colledge
at
La
Fleche
in
Anjou
,
with
priviledges
like
to
the
other
Universities
of
that
Realm
,
the
which
the
King
made
of
a
Royal
Foundation
,
and
gave
them
his
own
House
with
Pensions
,
for
the
instruction
of
a
good
number
of
young
Gentlemen
,
whom
his
Majesty
would
have
bred
up
,
and
instructed
there
in
all
Professions
,
Tongues
,
and
Exercises
.
But
Father
Cotton
returning
one
night
somewhat
late
(
about
the
end
of
February
)
and
passing
by
the
Street
of
the
new
Bridge
,
to
go
unto
the
Louvre
,
there
were
certain
Pages
and
Lacquies
,
which
calling
for
him
at
the
door
of
the
Coach
,
wounded
him
with
their
Rapiers
,
giving
him
one
great
wound
in
the
shoulder
going
toward
the
neck
and
throat
,
whereof
he
was
soon
after
cured
.
There
was
great
search
made
for
this
attempt
.
Some
were
taken
and
examined
.
Cotton
requested
the
King
to
pardon
them
,
yet
were
they
banished
the
Court
,
and
forbidden
ever
to
come
there
upon
pain
of
death
.
In
the
year
1606.
the
King
made
special
orders
on
the
behalf
of
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
enjoyning
them
to
carry
themselves
according
to
the
Edict
of
Nantes
,
avoiding
all
occasions
of
scandal
.
About
Easter
this
year
were
such
violent
winds
and
storms
throughout
all
France
,
as
the
tops
of
houses
being
cast
down
,
many
were
slain
and
sore
hurt
in
Paris
.
Not
long
after
there
was
a
violent
Plague
in
the
same
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
following
year
.
In
the
year
1608.
were
the
Jesuites
admitted
into
Navarre
and
Bearn
,
whereat
all
the
Judges
and
Officers
of
the
Country
were
discontented
,
as
who
hated
the
Jesuites
above
all
Creatures
living
;
and
had
in
former
times
put
them
to
death
like
Spies
,
if
they
found
any
within
their
limits
.
The
Prelates
of
France
in
like
manner
Petitioned
the
King
once
again
,
that
the
Decrees
of
the
Council
of
Trent
might
be
observed
.
On
April
11.
Anno
1609.
there
was
a
Conference
between
Monsieur
Du
Moulin
,
lone
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Reformed
Church
of
Paris
,
and
Father
Gontier
a
Jesuite
,
being
seconded
by
the
Baroness
of
Salignar
:
after
which
it
was
bruited
abroad
,
that
Gontier
had
confuted
Du
Moulin
in
divers
points
which
the
Protestants
held
,
Gontier
himself
writing
a
specious
Letter
to
the
King
to
that
effect
.
Du
Moulin
finding
his
Reputation
touched
,
and
the
truth
misreported
,
was
forced
to
publish
a
true
Discourse
of
the
whole
Conference
.
In
the
year
1610.
another
attempt
against
Geneva
was
discovered
,
whereof
the
Authour
was
●analis
,
one
of
their
own
home-bred
and
native
Citizens
,
a
man
not
meanly
reputed
of
,
both
for
his
knowledge
in
Physick
and
the
Languages
:
whereof
being
found
guilty
,
and
of
another
before
,
he
was
condemned
,
and
his
body
broken
,
and
so
laid
half
dead
on
a
wheel
unbound
,
he
was
cast
from
thence
to
be
burned
in
a
fire
under
him
.
On
May
13.
the
Queen
was
solemnly
Crowned
at
St.
Dennis
by
the
Cardinal
of
Joyeuse
.
On
Friday
May
14.
the
day
after
the
Queens
Coronation
,
the
King
was
treacherously
murthered
by
the
cursed
hand
of
a
bloody
villain
.
The
King
being
advertised
of
some
ominous
influence
and
Prediction
which
did
threaten
him
that
day
,
went
to
see
Mass
with
great
devotion
.
At
his
return
they
brought
him
some
of
his
Children
,
among
the
rest
the
Duke
of
Anjou
whom
he
dearly
loved
:
but
being
then
very
pensive
,
he
commanded
they
should
carry
him
to
breakfast
.
Then
being
very
sad
he
cast
himself
upon
his
bed
to
sleep
if
he
might
:
but
not
being
able
to
take
any
rest
,
he
fell
upon
his
knees
,
and
began
to
pray
.
Then
he
lay
down
again
,
and
prayed
again
,
and
thus
he
did
three
times
.
In
the
end
he
went
and
walked
in
the
Gallery
till
dinner
time
.
After
dinner
many
Noblemen
came
into
his
Chamber
,
and
began
to
tell
some
tales
to
make
him
laugh
.
Having
smiled
a
little
with
the
rest
(
being
naturally
of
a
pleasant
disposition
)
in
the
end
he
said
,
We
have
laughed
enough
for
Friday
,
we
may
well
weep
on
Sunday
.
Hereupon
he
caused
some
to
go
to
the
Arsenal
at
four
of
the
clock
.
Whereupon
,
they
say
,
that
the
Duke
of
Vendosme
told
him
,
that
he
had
been
warned
to
beware
of
the
14.
day
:
yet
making
no
account
thereof
,
he
went
down
into
the
Court
,
where
a
man
of
a
mean
condition
entertained
him
a
quarter
of
an
hour
.
Then
he
went
into
his
Coach
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
(
who
sate
in
the
first
place
of
the
Boot
on
the
King
's
right
hand
)
Montbazon
the
Marshal
of
Lavardin
,
la
Force
and
Praulin
,
being
followed
by
two
Foot-men
,
and
one
of
his
Guard
on
Horse-back
,
having
commanded
Monsieur
de
Vitry
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Guard
to
stay
behind
.
Being
between
the
Draw-bridge
and
the
Port
,
a
miserable
wretch
,
Francis
Ravillac
,
born
at
Angoulesm
,
by
Profession
a
Lawyer
,
watching
his
opportunity
,
drew
near
unto
the
Coach
on
the
right
side
,
thinking
his
Majesty
had
been
ther
;
but
seeing
he
was
on
the
left
hand
,
and
hearing
them
command
the
Coach-man
to
drive
on
,
he
went
the
nearest
way
by
narrow
Lanes
,
and
met
with
the
Coach
again
in
the
Street
called
Ferroniere
,
near
Innocents
Church
,
where
staying
to
make
way
for
a
Cart
to
pass
,
the
King
leaned
down
on
the
one
side
towards
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
pressing
him
to
read
a
Letter
without
Spectacles
.
Montbazon
with
the
Mareschal
de
la
Vardin
was
in
one
of
the
Boots
,
who
turned
toward
them
;
and
one
of
the
Footmen
was
busie
in
tying
up
his
garter
on
the
other
side
;
so
that
this
Monster
had
the
opportunity
to
stab
the
King
in
the
left
Pap
;
but
the
wound
was
not
great
.
Whereupon
crying
out
,
O
my
God
I
am
wounded
,
he
gave
him
a
second
blow
which
was
mortal
;
the
knife
entring
between
the
Fifth
and
Sixth
Rib
,
it
cut
asunder
the
Vein
leading
to
the
heart
.
And
the
wound
was
so
deep
,
that
it
entred
into
Cava
Vena
,
the
which
was
pierced
;
wherewith
the
King
did
presently
spit
blood
,
losing
all
apprehension
and
knowledge
for
any
thing
they
could
perceive
:
who
being
carried
back
into
the
Louvre
,
was
laid
upon
a
Couch
in
his
Cabin●●
,
where
presently
after
he
gave
up
the
ghost
.
After
whose
death
the
Queen-Mother
was
declared
Regent
in
France
;
by
whose
Commandment
the
King's
heart
was
delivered
to
the
Jesuites
,
to
be
laid
up
in
their
Colledge
of
la
Fleche
,
as
the
King
himself
had
long
before
resolved
.
The
first
Edict
at
Nantes
was
also
confirmed
,
for
the
entertainment
whereof
a
Declaration
was
made
by
Lewes
the
young
King
.
The
Murtherer
being
arraigned
was
put
to
the
Rack
on
May
25.
and
on
the
27.
had
the
Sentence
of
death
given
against
him
.
His
execution
was
after
this
manner
.
He
was
brought
out
of
the
Prison
in
his
shirt
,
with
a
Torch
of
two
pound
weight
lighted
in
one
hand
;
and
the
knife
wherewith
he
had
murthered
the
King
,
chained
in
the
other
.
Then
was
he
set
upright
in
a
Tumbrel
or
dung
Cart
;
and
so
he
was
conducted
with
a
good
Guard
to
our
Ladies
Church
,
where
he
did
penance
.
After
this
he
was
accompanied
to
the
place
of
Execution
by
two
Doctors
of
Divinity
,
who
still
perswaded
him
to
save
his
soul
from
everlasting
punishment
by
revealing
his
Associates
;
the
which
he
would
not
.
In
this
manner
he
was
carried
to
the
Greve
,
where
there
was
a
strong
Scaffold
built
for
his
Execution
.
At
his
coming
up
on
the
Scaffold
he
crossed
himself
,
in
token
that
he
died
a
Papist
.
Then
was
he
bound
to
an
Engine
of
wood
:
which
done
,
his
hand
with
the
knife
chained
to
it
(
wherewith
he
had
slain
the
King
)
was
put
into
a
Furnace
then
flaming
with
Fire
and
Brimstone
,
wherein
it
was
in
a
terrible
manner
consumed
;
and
yet
he
would
not
confess
any
thing
,
but
cast
forth
horrible
cries
like
a
soul
tormented
in
Hell
.
Then
the
Executioners
having
made
Pincers
red
hot
in
the
same
Furnace
,
they
did
pinch
his
Paps
,
the
brawns
of
his
arms
and
thighs
,
with
the
calves
of
his
legs
,
and
other
fleshy
parts
of
his
body
,
pulling
out
collops
of
flesh
,
and
burning
them
before
his
face
.
Then
they
poured
into
those
wounds
scalding
Oyl
;
Rozen
,
Pitch
,
and
Brimstone
melted
together
.
After
which
they
set
a
hard
roundel
of
Clay
upon
his
Navil
,
having
an
hole
in
the
midst
,
into
the
which
they
poured
molten
Lead
;
yet
he
revealed
nothing
,
but
roared
out
most
horribly
.
Then
they
caused
four
strong
Horses
to
be
brought
to
tear
his
Body
in
pieces
.
But
these
Horses
could
not
of
a
long
time
pull
him
asund●r
(
though
another
very
strong
Horse
was
put
in
the
place
of
one
of
the
four
,
who
strained
but
faintly
)
until
they
were
constrained
to
cut
the
veins
under
his
arms
and
thighs
,
by
which
means
his
body
was
the
easier
torn
in
pieces
.
Then
the
enraged
multitude
pulled
this
dismembred
Carkass
out
of
the
Executioners
hand
,
which
they
dragged
up
and
down
through
the
dirt
:
and
cutting
off
the
flesh
with
their
knives
;
the
bones
which
remained
were
burnt
at
the
place
of
execution
,
and
the
ashes
scattered
in
the
wind
.
His
Father
and
Mother
were
commanded
to
depart
the
Land
,
and
never
to
return
again
.
His
Brethren
,
Sisters
,
Uncles
,
and
others
his
Kinsfolk
,
enjoined
to
take
another
Name
.
His
goods
were
declared
forfeited
to
the
King
,
and
the
house
where
he
had
been
born
to
be
beaten
down
.
This
wicked
Parricide
confessed
no
other
motive
of
his
Crime
,
but
the
Book
of
Mariana
,
a
Spanish
Jesuite
.
Which
Book
by
a
Decree
made
by
the
Colledge
of
Sorbonne
,
and
confirmed
by
a
sentence
from
the
Courts
of
Parliament
,
was
for
that
cause
by
a
sentence
condemned
to
be
publickly
burnt
before
our
Ladies
Church
in
Paris
.
After
the
execution
of
Ravillac
,
there
was
a
foul
imputation
laid
on
the
Jesuites
;
and
many
condemned
them
as
Abettors
and
favourers
of
the
Murtherers
of
Princes
:
for
which
cause
Father
Cotton
employs
all
his
Wit
and
Eloquence
to
wipe
it
off
,
in
whose
behalf
the
Bishop
of
Paris
wrote
,
which
(
as
a
Preface
)
was
prefixt
before
his
Declaration
,
and
Printed
.
But
the
Learned
Du
Moulin
put
forth
that
famous
Book
,
called
Anticoton
,
in
which
he
proved
that
the
Jesuites
were
Authours
of
that
horrible
Parricide
.
Though
he
put
not
his
name
to
it
,
yet
the
Jesuites
soon
knew
that
it
was
his
Work
,
and
made
an
answer
to
it
directed
unto
him
,
because
there
was
in
the
Anticoton
an
Anagram
,
of
Father
Cotton
,
which
fathered
the
King's
death
upon
him
thus
.
PIERRE
COTON
.
PERCE
TON
ROY
.
They
also
made
this
Anagram
upon
Du
Moulin's
name
,
PETRUS
DU
MOULIN
.
ERIT
MUNDO
LUPUS
.
With
these
Verses
.
Petri
hostis
Petrus
christi
insidiatur
ovili
,
Quo
deglubere
,
quo
dilaniare
queat
,
More
Lupi
:
&
verè
Lupus
est
,
cui
nomen
&
omen
,
Et
mores
insunt
ingeniumque
Lupi
.
Which
Verses
Du
Moulin
answered
thus
,
Quisquis
es
insulso
qui
fundis
acumine
versus
,
Hellespontiaco
victima
digna
Deo
:
Quàm
frustrà
vacuum
scalpsisti
sinciput
?
ô
quos
Risus
H●●rida
vox
semilatrina
movet
!
Dum
tua
men●●ariè
turbata
elementa
pererrat
,
Et
spargis
virus
nomen
in
innocuum
:
Quin
&
in
hoc
casu
quaedam
est
industria
,
dum
tu
In
laudem
imprudens
nomina
nostra
trahis
.
Namque
Lupo
cohibemus
equos
,
agitator
equorum
Improbioris
equi
comprimit
ora
lupo
.
Qui
in
gyrum
cogit
,
facilique
peritus
habenâ
Compositos
gressus
agglomerare
docet
.
Ergo
lupus
mundo
est
,
qui
fraenans
ora
lupato
Dura
,
per
errorum
devia
monstrat
iter
.
Nec
mirum
si
nos
,
Papalis
verna
culinae
,
Si
ciniflo
Satanae
dixerit
esse
lupos
.
Cum
Christum
Satanam
Pharisaeus
dicat
apella
,
Nemo
bonus
secum
mitiùs
optet
agi
.
Ergo
Dei
servum
vanis
latratibus
urgens
,
Meque
lupum
appellans
desinat
esse
canis
.
At
this
time
flourished
Jacobus
Sirmondus
,
a
Learned
French
Jesuite
,
he
was
Confessour
to
King
Lewes
XIII
.
Dallaeus
saith
he
was
a
most
Learned
and
most
diligent
man
,
Natione
Gallus
,
Biblioth.
societ
.
Jesu
.
A
Philip.
Alegamb
.
edit
.
Rector
olim
Collegii
Parisiensis
,
vir
totius
antiquitatis
curiosus
investigator
,
&
Latine
Graecéque
impensè
doctus
,
&
in
omni
penè
literarum
genere
excultissimus
,
qui
humaniores
literas
theologicas
admodum
decore
conjunxit
.
As
for
his
Works
,
there
are
his
Eucharisticon
pro
Adventoria
de
Regionibus
&
Ecclesiis
suburbicariis
.
Censura
conjecturae
Anon.
Scriptoris
de
suburbicariis
Regionibus
&
Ecclesiis
.
Propempticum
Cl.
Salmasio
adversum
ejus
Eucharisticon
:
and
other
Works
of
his
.
We
owe
unto
him
(
saith
Dr.
Du
Moulin
)
the
Works
of
Facundus
an
African
Bishop
,
who
lived
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Justinian
.
Claudius
Salmasius
was
a
Learned
French
Critick
.
Vir
incomparabilis
,
maximus
Salmasius
de
primatu
Papae
,
post
quem
Homerum
siquis
Iliada
conscribere
velit
,
inutilem
laborem
suscipiet
.
Rivet
—
Grot.
Discus
.
Dial.
Sect.
5.
Vir
nunquam
satis
laudatus
,
nec
temerè
sine
laude
nominandus
,
Claud.
Salmasius
.
Voss
.
de
Orig.
&
progress
.
idol
.
li.
4.
ca.
91.
Nostri
seculi
miraculum
,
&
antiquitatis
promus
condus
.
Gul.
Rivet
.
Praefat.
ad
vindic
.
Evang.
Non
Galliae
suae
duntaxat
,
sed
jam
&
hujus
Bataviae
ingens
decus
,
atque
adeo
totius
Reipublicae
literariae
praesidium
.
Voss
.
de
anal
.
li.
3.
ca.
46.
Clariss
.
Salmasius
notis
ad
Vopiscum
,
ubi
post
Guilandinum
&
Dalecampium
in
Plinium
,
ac
Scaligeri
Diatribam
adversus
Guilandinum
,
pulchrè
indictaque
aliis
,
de
hoc
disserit
argumento
.
Voss
.
de
art
.
Gram.
li.
1.
ca.
38.
Vir
alioquin
ad
literas
summo
honore
tractandas
,
&
illustrandas
natus
,
si
modestiam
adhibere
,
&
arro●●●ti
de
se
persuasione
,
ac
erga
alios
mdlignitate
excussa
,
mentem
animi
in
iis
sedulo
occupare
potuisset
.
Herald
.
animadvers
.
in
Salmas
.
observat.
Ad
jus
Att.
&
Rom.
li.
2.
ca.
7.
Desiderius
Heraldus
a
Learned
French
man
,
hath
written
a
Comment
on
Martial
,
and
the
other
Books
forecited
,
and
other
Learned
Works
.
Franciscus
Vieta
was
a
Learned
French
Mathematician
.
There
are
his
Opera
Mathematica
.
Vol.
2.
Relatio
Calendarii
vere
Gregoriani
,
cum
aliis
opusc
.
Vniversalium
inspectionum
ad
Canonem
Mathematicum
lib.
singularis
.
De
Aequatione
,
recognitione
&
emendatione
.
Thuanus
thus
saith
of
him
.
Vir
ingeniosa
&
profunda
meditatione
,
cujus
vi
nihil
illi
inaccessum
in
abstnusioribus
scientiis
,
nihil
quod
acumine
mentis
possit
confici
,
difficile
confectus
fuit
.
Thuan.
Hist.
Tom.
5.
part.
2.
li.
129.
Nicholas
Vignerius
was
a
Learned
French
Historiographer
.
There
are
To.
3.
de
la
bibliotheq
.
Hist
.
and
other
works
of
his
.
vid.
Thuan.
Hist.
Tom.
5.
li.
117.
part.
1.
His
Son
,
Nicholas
Vignerius
,
was
a
Learned
Divine
.
He
hath
published
an
excellent
Treatise
in
French
,
styled
Theatre
de
l'Antichrist
;
and
a
Dissertation
in
Latine
of
the
Excommunication
of
the
Venetians
,
against
Cardinal
Baronius
.
And
Theses
of
the
satisfaction
of
Christ
,
which
Rivet
highly
commendeth
,
and
annexeth
unto
his
own
Disputations
.
Benedict
Turretine
was
also
a
Learned
French
man
.
These
Books
of
his
are
published
in
French
.
Defense
de
la
fidelité
des
traductions
de
la
S.
bible
faictes
a
Geneve
.
Recheute
du
Jesuite
Plaigiaire
.
Profit
des
Chastiments
.
Quod
adversus
Petri
Cottoni
Jesuitae
plagiariam
Genevam
,
manifestum
fecit
,
vir
dum
viveret
,
doctissimus
&
accuratissimus
,
Benedictus
Turretinus
.
Andr.
Rivet
.
Apologet.
pro
vera
pace
Ecclesiae
.
The
Works
of
Cardinal
David
Du
Perron
are
in
four
Volumes
in
Folio
in
French
.
Replique
A
la
Response
du
Serenissime
Roy
de
la
Grand
Bretagne
.
Les
Diverses
Oevres
,
&c.
Du
sainct
sacrement
de
l'Eucharistie
.
Les
Ambassades
&
Negotiations
.
He
is
well
answered
by
Du
Moulin
,
Rivet
and
Blondel
.
The
Jesuites
seek
to
be
incorporate
in
the
University
of
Paris
,
whom
the
University
opposed
by
all
means
,
presenting
a
Petition
unto
the
Queen
Regent
against
them
,
therein
laying
down
at
large
their
damnable
Doctrine
,
and
strange
Equivocations
.
Hereupon
Factions
began
in
Paris
,
some
standing
for
,
others
siding
against
the
Jesuites
.
But
these
Clouds
were
quickly
dispersed
,
and
the
State
preserved
,
for
the
continuance
whereof
Monsieuer
Pasquier
,
one
of
the
Masters
of
Requests
,
a
man
of
great
Learning
and
Judgement
,
wrote
unto
her
a
Discourse
of
advice
.
The
Abbot
of
Bois
in
his
Sermons
treating
of
the
Question
,
Whether
it
be
Lawful
to
kill
a
Tyrant
,
and
refuting
Mariana's
Book
and
others
,
he
made
an
exhortation
to
the
Jesuites
,
that
they
should
hereafter
have
a
great
care
,
that
no
Book
should
be
published
to
the
prejudice
of
France
,
under
the
name
of
their
Society
,
nor
with
the
approbation
of
their
Superiour
,
if
they
would
not
willingly
expose
themselves
to
those
dangers
,
which
all
their
wisdoms
fortified
with
the
Authority
of
their
confident
friends
,
could
not
avoid
.
For
this
did
the
Jesuites
complain
,
and
informed
against
him
,
who
answered
for
himself
both
wisely
and
discreetly
.
October
17.
the
young
King
was
Crowned
at
Rhemes
by
Cardinal
Joyeuze
.
On
November
26.
the
Great
Chamber
,
the
Turnelle
,
and
the
Chamber
of
the
Edict
being
assembled
by
a
motion
made
by
Monsieur
Servin
the
King's
first
Advocate
,
against
Bellarmines
Book
touching
the
Pope's
Temporal
Power
,
made
a
Decree
against
the
same
,
whereat
the
Pope's
Nuncio
did
mightily
storm
.
On
May
27.
1611.
began
the
Assembly
of
the
Reformed
Churches
at
Saumur
,
whereat
many
Dukes
and
Noblemen
of
the
Reformed
Religion
were
present
,
where
Du
Plessis
was
chosen
President
.
Which
Assembly
was
dissolved
September
29.
Monsieur
de
Bullion
letting
them
understand
,
that
their
Majesties
had
given
him
in
charge
to
say
,
that
all
their
just
requests
should
be
favourably
answered
,
and
whatsoever
had
been
promised
should
be
paid
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
to
manifest
his
gratitude
to
King
Henry
III.
his
Master
and
Benefactor
,
begged
of
the
Queen
Regent
to
give
him
leave
to
perform
his
Funeral
Rites
,
he
having
formerly
after
the
death
of
the
said
King
,
attended
his
Body
to
Compeigne
,
where
the
misfortunes
of
War
,
and
the
confusions
of
the
times
permitted
not
at
that
time
the
performance
thereof
.
The
Queen
readily
consented
to
his
request
,
so
that
the
Duke
with
a
great
company
of
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
went
to
fetch
the
body
from
Compeigne
,
from
whence
he
conveyed
it
to
St.
Dennis
,
where
it
was
deposited
in
the
ancient
Sepulchre
of
the
Kings
of
France
.
A
little
before
his
death
the
Duke
caused
a
Marble
Pillar
,
one
of
the
most
excellent
pieces
of
Architecture
of
these
late
times
,
to
be
carried
and
set
up
in
the
Church
of
S.
Clou
,
wherein
he
was
so
curious
,
as
to
make
it
to
be
wrought
in
his
own
house
,
and
almost
in
his
own
sight
;
his
design
being
to
found
a
Revenue
of
a
thousand
Liuvres
yearly
for
the
service
of
the
Chappel
where
it
was
erected
;
which
was
also
adorned
with
Pictures
,
and
paved
with
Marble
at
his
own
charge
.
But
some
difficulties
arising
about
the
settlement
of
that
foundation
,
which
could
not
be
cleared
before
his
death
,
the
thing
(
to
his
great
grief
)
remained
unperfect
.
In
the
end
of
the
year
1611.
the
suit
between
the
University
of
Paris
,
and
the
Jesuites
was
decided
,
Monsieur
Servin
concluding
for
the
University
against
the
Jesuites
:
to
whom
these
four
Articles
were
propounded
to
be
by
them
subscribed
.
1.
That
the
General
Council
was
above
the
Pope
.
2.
That
the
Pope
hath
no
Temporal
Power
over
Kings
,
and
could
not
by
Excommunication
deprive
them
of
their
Realms
and
Estates
.
3.
That
Clergy-men
having
heard
of
any
Attempts
or
Conspiracies
against
the
King
or
his
Realm
,
or
any
matter
of
Treason
in
confession
,
are
bound
to
reveal
it
to
the
Magistrate
.
4.
That
Clergy-men
are
subject
to
the
Prince
,
or
Temporal
Magistrate
.
Anno
1612.
by
a
Decree
of
the
Court
of
Parliament
a
certain
Book
written
in
Latine
by
Gaspar
Scoppius
,
entituted
Ecclesiasticus
,
tending
to
the
Rebellion
of
Subjects
against
Sovereign
Power
,
and
containing
an
infinite
number
of
execrable
blasphemies
,
and
scandalous
assertions
against
the
glorious
memory
of
the
deceased
King
Henry
IV.
was
burnt
by
the
Hang-man
publickly
in
the
Palace-yard
.
Near
this
time
flourished
Arnald
Ossat
a
French
Cardinal
.
His
,
and
Cardinal
Perron's
French
Letters
are
esteemed
useful
,
both
for
the
understanding
of
Ecclesiastical
and
State
affairs
.
He
was
Schola●
to
Peter
Ramus
.
One
gives
him
this
character
.
Cardinalis
Ossatus
,
Vir
eruditione
,
prudentia
,
integritate
,
suavitate
morum
eximiè
conspicuus
.
Gassend
.
de
vit.
Piereskij
,
li.
1.
Whilst
M.
Du
Moulin
lived
in
Paris
,
he
was
invited
by
many
Universities
to
accept
of
the
Chair
of
Divinity
;
but
the
Church
of
Paris
would
never
part
with
him
.
The
University
of
Leyden
did
most
constantly
court
him
,
considering
him
still
as
a
member
of
their
Body
.
They
began
in
the
year
1611.
and
offered
him
the
place
of
Arminius
then
newly
dead
.
And
not
only
the
Curators
by
frequent
addresses
to
the
Church
of
Paris
and
to
him
,
but
the
States
by
their
Ambassadours
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
by
his
Letters
did
from
time
to
time
demand
him
.
Before
the
death
of
King
Henry
IV.
Du
Plessis
desired
leave
of
that
King
to
retire
himself
,
which
the
King
unwillingly
granted
,
withal
desiring
him
to
come
sometimes
to
Court.
Being
returned
to
his
Government
at
Saumur
,
he
began
his
work
of
the
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
Anno.
1607.
which
he
finished
in
nine
Months
.
Then
he
began
to
set
on
those
great
Volumes
of
Baronius
,
to
which
he
intended
a
Confutation
.
Du
Perron
was
much
pressed
by
the
King
to
answer
Du
Pless●●
.
His
Friends
told
him
that
the
Action
at
Fountainbleau
was
little
to
his
Credit
,
and
if
Du
Plessis
should
die
,
it
would
be
then
too
late
to
answer
him
,
because
men
would
be
ready
to
say
,
he
durst
not
do
it
in
his
life
time
:
wherefore
he
promised
and
undertook
the
business
:
and
going
to
Rome
,
sequestred
himself
from
other
business
to
perform
it
,
promising
the
Pope
at
his
arrival
in
France
to
Print
his
answer
,
which
he
said
was
risen
to
a
great
Volume
.
Upon
his
return
the
King
demanded
of
him
when
he
would
Print
it
?
he
told
his
Majesty
that
he
stayed
but
for
some
Manuscripts
from
Rome
.
Which
answer
the
King
(
seeing
his
delays
)
used
as
a
Proverb
to
some
undertakers
,
whose
work
went
not
forward
,
making
idle
excuses
to
him
:
Yes
,
saith
the
King
,
I
see
you
stay
for
Manuscripts
from
Rome
too
.
Casaubon
,
who
was
about
the
Cardinal
,
wrote
to
Monsieur
Du
Plessis
concerning
this
answer
,
telling
him
that
it
was
finished
,
and
that
himself
had
seen
it
.
Du
Plessis
desired
Casaubon
to
give
him
from
him
the
same
Counsel
which
Christ
did
to
Judas
in
the
Gospel
,
What
thou
dost
,
do
quickly
.
But
this
Volume
of
answer
never
appeared
;
the
Cardinal
after
the
King's
murther
accounting
himself
to
be
disengaged
from
his
promise
.
Du
Plessis
turned
his
Mystery
of
Iniquity
into
Latine
,
which
he
dictated
so
fast
,
that
his
Amanuensis
had
much
ado
with
his
pen
to
keep
pace
with
him
.
After
the
horrid
Murther
of
the
King
,
he
took
so
good
order
as
to
keep
the
people
about
his
Government
in
quiet
:
and
as
soon
as
he
had
received
an
Edict
for
the
Regency
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
he
administred
the
Oath
of
fidelity
to
all
the
Clergy
and
People
within
his
jurisdiction
;
making
a
speech
unto
them
,
in
which
he
desired
them
to
forget
the
distinguishing
names
of
Papist
and
Protestant
.
Afterwards
a
dissention
arose
between
Monsieur
Du
Moulin
Minister
of
the
Church
at
Paris
,
and
Tilenus
,
Professour
at
Sedan
,
about
the
effects
of
the
union
of
the
natures
in
Christ
.
The
making
up
of
this
difference
was
by
a
National
Synod
held
at
Tonneinx
,
referred
to
Monsieur
Du
Plessis
,
who
proved
the
happy
Authour
of
a
full
reconciliation
between
them
in
the
year
1614.
Yet
had
this
difference
like
to
have
broke
forth
again
the
year
following
,
by
indiscretion
(
or
malice
rather
)
of
some
particular
persons
,
had
not
Monsieur
Du
Plessis
in
time
stopped
its
progress
.
In
the
year
1615.
King
James
sent
by
Sir
Theodore
Mayerne
to
invite
Du
Moulin
into
England
,
to
confer
with
him
about
a
Method
of
uniting
all
the
Reformed
Churches
of
Christendom
,
to
which
he
had
been
often
solicited
by
Monsieur
Du
Plessis
.
The
issue
of
which
voyage
was
,
That
King
James
resolved
to
send
Letters
to
all
Protestant
Princes
,
to
invite
them
to
Union
;
and
desired
the
French
Churches
to
frame
a
Confession
,
gathered
out
of
all
those
of
other
Reformed
Churches
,
in
the
which
unnecessary
Points
might
be
left
out
,
as
the
means
of
begetting
discord
and
dissention
.
Two
Months
before
Du
Moulin's
coming
into
England
,
Du
Perron
had
made
an
Oration
in
the
States
assembled
at
Blois
;
where
he
had
maintained
,
that
the
Pope
had
power
to
depose
Kings
,
and
had
used
King
James
very
ill
;
and
having
published
it
in
Print
,
he
sent
it
to
his
Majesty
.
To
answer
that
Oration
King
James
made
use
of
Du
Moulin's
service
for
the
French
Language
;
and
it
was
Printed
the
first
time
in
French
while
Du
Moulin
was
in
England
in
that
year
1615.
before
it
was
Printed
in
English
.
The
King
going
to
Cambridge
,
carried
Du
Moulin
along
with
him
,
and
made
him
take
the
Degree
of
Doctor
.
The
Doctor
at
his
return
into
France
Landed
at
Bullen
,
where
Monsieur
de
Compagnoles
was
Governour
for
the
Duke
of
Espernon
.
It
was
the
time
when
the
French
Princes
began
to
stir
against
Mary
the
Queen-Mother
of
France
.
And
because
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
courting
the
Reformed
Churches
to
joyn
with
him
in
that
design
,
the
Doctor
was
suspected
,
as
having
taken
that
journey
to
procure
help
from
England
for
the
Princes
.
Wherefore
Campagnoles
was
charged
to
arrest
him
at
his
Landing
,
which
he
did
,
and
committed
him
to
the
Guard
of
two
Souldiers
,
seized
upon
his
Trunks
and
Papers
,
and
searched
them
.
But
after
two
daies
,
he
released
him
,
desiring
him
to
tell
no
man
of
the
wrong
he
had
done
him
.
The
Doctor
finding
at
his
return
,
that
the
Protestants
began
to
engage
with
the
Princes
against
the
Queen-mother
,
and
in
effect
against
the
King
,
who
was
then
declared
Major
by
the
Parliament
,
he
disswaded
them
from
it
(
as
much
as
he
could
)
both
by
Letters
and
Sermons
.
And
unto
him
the
Court
was
obliged
,
that
all
the
Protestant
Tows
on
this
side
the
Loire
kept
in
the
King's
obedience
.
He
shewed
,
that
he
did
it
not
to
serve
the
times
,
but
to
serve
God
.
The
declaring
of
the
Politick
Assembly
of
the
Protestants
for
the
Prince
of
Conde
in
the
year
1616.
was
the
greatest
error
that
ever
they
committed
;
and
they
smarted
for
it
,
as
soon
as
the
young
King
had
got
more
Age
and
vigour
.
In
the
mean
time
Du
Plessis
laboured
much
in
procuring
the
peace
of
the
Protestant
Churches
,
endeavouring
to
keep
a
good
correspondence
between
the
King
and
them
,
which
was
continually
ready
to
be
interrupted
:
in
which
business
he
carried
himself
with
so
much
prudence
and
fidelity
in
all
occurences
between
them
,
that
he
was
admired
and
praised
by
all
.
Yea
,
even
Cardinal
Du
Perron
himself
(
heretofore
one
of
his
greatest
enemies
)
shewed
him
great
respect
in
the
Assembly
of
States
held
at
Roven
,
Anno
1617.
Speaking
of
him
in
all
companies
with
an
excess
of
Praises
;
and
telling
the
King
himself
,
that
those
men
had
done
him
wrong
,
who
had
kept
off
Monsieur
Du
Plessis
from
having
a
greater
Power
in
the
management
of
his
affairs
:
And
that
his
Religion
ought
not
to
render
him
unprofitable
in
the
exercise
of
those
graces
which
God
had
given
him
;
and
that
his
Majesty
ought
to
keep
him
near
his
person
so
long
as
he
should
live
.
After
the
return
of
Dr.
Du
Moulin
out
of
England
,
the
Jesuite
Arnoux
a
Court
Preacher
,
sent
a
challenge
to
the
Ministers
of
Paris
to
appear
before
the
Queen-Mother
to
give
account
of
their
Religion
,
preacht
fire
and
sword
against
them
before
their
Majesties
;
and
sent
them
a
Pamplet
full
of
heavy
accusations
.
The
Doctor
was
charged
by
his
Colleagues
to
make
an
answer
to
it
:
which
he
did
,
and
addressed
it
to
the
King
.
In
that
answer
by
way
of
just
recrimination
he
affirmed
,
that
he
had
seen
in
the
Colledge
of
the
Jesuites
at
la
Fleshe
,
a
Picture
of
the
Martyrs
of
their
Order
;
and
in
that
rank
some
Traytors
who
had
been
executed
for
conspiring
against
the
Life
of
their
Kings
.
That
the
maxims
of
the
Jesuites
were
pernicious
to
Kings
,
whereas
the
Doctrine
of
the
Protestants
maintained
their
Life
,
their
Authority
and
their
States
.
And
the
Pastours
of
the
Reformed
Churches
taught
their
people
fidelity
and
obedience
to
the
King
.
Then
he
represented
the
many
Perils
and
Combates
which
the
Protestants
had
sustained
for
the
defence
of
King
Henry
IV.
till
they
had
brought
him
to
the
Crown
.
Of
which
services
they
that
had
been
the
King's
enemies
received
the
reward
.
This
answer
of
the
Ministers
was
presented
to
the
King
by
the
Duke
of
Rohan
.
See
the
Life
of
Dr.
Du
Moulin
.
This
bold
address
to
the
King
irritated
the
great
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
of
whom
not
a
few
,
or
their
Fathers
,
had
been
of
the
party
of
the
League
.
The
Jesuites
therefore
letting
their
challenge
fall
,
indicted
the
Ministers
of
Treason
,
although
all
the
ground
they
could
find
for
it
was
,
that
the
Ministers
called
the
Reformed
Churches
their
people
,
as
if
they
had
pretended
some
Soveraignty
over
them
.
The
Ministers
being
summoned
before
the
Council
,
the
indictment
of
Treason
was
not
much
urged
,
as
being
but
a
Cavil
.
After
grave
Admonitions
and
high
threatnings
by
Chancellour
Bruslart
,
they
dismissed
them
.
That
challenge
of
Arnoux
,
and
a
Pamphlet
of
his
against
the
confession
of
Faith
of
the
Reformed
Churches
in
France
,
occasioned
the
Doctor
to
write
his
Buckler
of
Faith
.
A
Jesuite
came
to
the
Doctors
Study
to
dispute
with
him
.
Monsieur
de
Monginot
,
a
famous
Physitian
,
was
present
at
the
Conference
,
whereby
he
was
converted
,
and
set
out
an
excellent
Book
of
the
reasons
why
he
abjured
Popery
.
He
had
many
encounters
;
and
to
relate
all
his
Conferences
migh●
fill
a
great
Volume
.
Scarce
was
he
a
week
without
one
,
while
he
lived
in
Paris
,
and
some
of
them
were
very
long
.
He
was
the
object
of
the
publick
hatred
of
the
Romanists
.
His
name
was
the
general
Theme
of
Libels
cryed
up
in
the
Streets
,
of
railing
Sermons
in
all
Pulpits
,
and
of
the
curses
of
ignorant
Zealots
.
The
Popish
Clergy
in
the
year
1617.
being
assembled
at
the
house
of
Austin-Friers
in
Paris
(
as
every
two
years
they
used
to
do
)
being
to
take
their
leaves
of
the
King
,
elected
the
Bishop
of
Aire
to
be
their
Spokes-man
,
and
to
certifie
his
Majesty
of
their
grievances
.
In
performing
which
business
,
the
principal
thing
of
which
he
spake
was
to
this
purpose
,
That
whereas
his
Majesty
was
bound
to
give
them
Fathers
,
he
gave
them
Children
.
That
the
name
of
Abbot
signifies
a
Father
,
and
the
Function
of
a
Bishop
was
full
of
Fatherly
authority
:
yet
France
notwithstanding
was
now
filled
with
Bishops
and
Abbots
,
which
are
yet
in
their
Nurses
arms
,
or
else
under
their
Regents
in
Colledges
.
Nay
more
,
that
the
abuse
goeth
before
the
Being
,
Children
being
commonly
design'd
to
Bishopricks
and
Abbacies
before
they
were
born
.
He
also
made
another
complaint
,
that
the
Soveraign
Courts
by
their
Decrees
had
attempted
upon
the
Authority
which
was
Committed
to
the
Clergy
,
even
in
that
which
concerned
meerly
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
and
Government
of
the
Church
.
To
these
complaints
he
gave
them
indeed
a
very
gracious
hearing
,
but
it
never
went
further
than
a
hearing
,
being
never
followed
by
redress
.
The
Court
of
Parliament
knew
too
well
the
strength
of
their
own
Authority
:
and
the
King
was
loth
to
take
from
himself
those
excellent
advantages
of
binding
to
himself
his
Nobility
,
by
the
speedy
preferring
of
their
Children
.
So
the
Clergy
departed
with
a
great
deal
of
envy
,
and
a
little
of
satisfaction
.
In
the
same
year
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
desired
the
Churches
of
England
,
Germany
,
France
,
&c.
to
send
some
able
Divines
to
the
Synod
of
Dort
,
whereupon
the
Churches
of
France
named
four
,
viz.
Dr.
Du
Moulin
,
Chamier
,
Rivet
,
and
Chaune
.
But
when
the
Doctor
was
making
ready
for
his
journey
,
he
was
forbidden
by
a
messenger
of
the
Council
of
State
of
France
to
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
upon
pain
of
death
.
The
like
prohibition
was
made
to
the
three
other
Divines
.
Andrew
Rivet
was
a
Godly
and
Learned
French
Divine
.
He
hath
very
well
expounded
Genesis
,
Exodus
,
the
Prophetical
Psalms
and
Hosea
,
and
wrote
Learnedly
against
the
Papists
in
his
Catholicus
Orthodoxus
,
and
against
Grotius
.
Criticus
sacer
,
seu
censura
Patrum
,
Isagoge
in
S.
Scripturam
,
Synopsis
doctrinae
de
naturâ
&
gratiâ
.
He
hath
published
other
Learned
Treatises
in
French
and
Latin
.
William
Rivet
his
Brother
,
hath
also
published
a
Learned
Treatise
De
Justificatione
;
an
exact
French
Treatise
De
invocatione
&
adoratione
Sanctorum
defunctorum
.
Epist.
Apologet.
Daniel
Chamier
was
also
a
Learned
French
man
,
who
in
his
Panstratiae
Catholicae
hath
so
Learnedly
refuted
the
Papists
,
that
none
of
them
hath
made
any
answer
to
it
.
His
Epistolae
Jesuiticae
,
and
Corpus
Theologiae
also
shew
his
great
abilities
.
There
is
also
a
Work
of
his
in
French
,
entitled
,
La
confusion
des
Disputes
Papistes
,
Par
Daniel
Chamier
.
And
another
in
answer
to
some
questions
of
Cotton
the
Jesuite
.
He
was
killed
at
Montaubon
with
a
Canon
Bullet
(
which
had
a
C.
on
it
)
on
the
Lords
day
.
Being
asked
by
one
before
,
whether
he
Preached
on
that
day
?
he
said
it
was
his
day
of
repose
or
rest
:
and
so
it
proved
,
though
he
meant
it
in
another
sense
.
In
the
year
1618.
the
Lords
States
and
the
Curators
of
the
University
of
Leyden
renewed
a
former
demand
of
theirs
concerning
Dr.
Du
Moulin
to
be
their
Divinity
Reader
.
The
Learned
Erpenius
was
sent
twice
into
France
on
that
errand
.
And
when
he
could
not
be
obtained
from
the
Church
of
Paris
,
they
demanded
by
the
same
Erpenius
the
famous
Rivet
,
and
had
him
.
The
Queen-Mother
makes
an
escape
from
the
place
of
her
confinement
,
and
is
received
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
Anno
1619.
And
being
arrived
at
Loches
,
she
endeavours
to
justifie
her
escape
.
Cardinal
Du
Perron
died
Anno
1618.
charging
his
friends
,
upon
his
death-bed
,
then
about
him
,
to
send
a
solemn
Farewel
by
him
to
Monsieur
Du
Plessis
,
and
to
manifest
his
sorrow
for
not
having
made
a
stricter
League
of
friendship
with
him
,
having
so
high
an
esteem
of
his
Conscience
and
integrity
.
The
Queens
affairs
having
ill
success
,
all
those
who
had
engaged
in
her
party
,
were
abandoned
to
the
King's
mercy
:
but
as
for
her self
she
was
permitted
to
come
to
Court
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
layes
down
his
Arms
;
and
the
Marquess
de
Valette
,
by
the
Command
of
the
Duke
his
Father
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
refuseth
to
accept
the
Peace
,
and
endeavours
to
engage
the
Duke
of
Espernon
in
his
discontents
:
but
he
refuseth
to
stir
.
In
the
year
1620.
a
National
Synod
of
the
Protestants
being
called
at
Alais
in
Languedoc
,
Dr.
Du
Moulin
was
sent
Deputy
to
it
;
and
he
made
account
in
his
return
to
go
out
of
the
way
to
see
Rochel
.
A
little
before
he
took
that
journey
,
the
Lord
Herbert
of
Cherbury
then
Ambassadour
of
England
in
France
,
urged
him
to
write
to
the
King
his
Master
,
to
exhort
him
to
undertake
vigorously
,
the
defence
of
his
Son
in
Law
the
King
of
Bohemia
.
So
the
Doctor
writ
to
the
King
,
and
deliv●red
his
Letters
to
the
Lord
Ambassadour's
Secretary
:
then
immediately
he
went
to
Alais
,
where
he
was
chosen
President
of
the
Synod
.
In
the
mean
while
his
Letters
to
King
James
were
delivered
to
the
Council
of
State
in
France
,
how
or
by
whom
the
Doctor
could
never
learn
.
Scarce
was
he
in
Languedoc
,
when
it
was
concluded
at
Paris
in
the
ouncil
of
State
,
that
he
should
be
apprehended
,
and
committed
Prisoner
,
for
exhorting
a
foreign
King
to
take
Arms
for
the
defence
of
the
Protestant
Churches
.
And
because
the
Council
was
informed
,
that
the
Doctor
would
return
by
Rochel
(
a
place
which
then
gave
great
jealousies
to
the
Court
)
they
wouid
not
take
him
before
he
had
been
there
;
the
informers
against
him
intending
to
make
his
going
to
Rochel
an
Article
of
his
indictment
.
The
affairs
of
Bearn
were
now
of
such
a
nature
as
that
the
King's
presence
seemed
to
be
very
necessary
there
;
therefore
he
determines
to
move
that
way
,
and
goes
to
Xantonge
,
and
from
thence
passeth
over
into
Guienne
.
He
is
magnificently
entertained
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
two
daies
at
Cadillac
,
and
departs
from
thence
to
go
into
Bearn
.
He
was
made
believe
,
that
the
Council
of
this
little
Country
would
submit
to
his
Royal
pleasure
,
without
obliging
him
to
perform
that
voyage
;
but
the
King
must
undergo
that
trouble
.
He
went
thither
,
where
his
presence
produced
the
same
effect
it
had
done
in
other
places
.
He
over-ran
all
this
little
Province
,
seizing
(
as
he
passed
)
on
Navarrens
the
strongest
place
in
it
,
as
he
did
also
of
Ortez
,
and
Olleron
,
Principal
Cities
of
that
Country
.
He
subverted
all
their
antient
Customes
,
restor'd
the
Bishop
and
other
Ecclesiasticks
to
their
Estates
and
Dignities
;
took
away
the
Administration
of
affairs
of
the
Country
from
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
re-established
his
own
Authority
:
but
he
left
the
Government
of
the
Province
in
the
hands
of
the
Marquess
de
la
Force
since
Mareschal
of
France
;
who
impatient
to
see
his
Authority
cut
so
short
by
these
alterations
,
could
hardly
forbear
till
the
King
was
got
back
to
Paris
,
from
reducing
things
again
to
the
same
posture
they
were
in
before
.
He
therefore
laboured
all
the
Winter
to
drive
out
the
Garrisons
of
Ortez
and
Olleron
;
so
that
excepting
Navarrens
,
which
was
kept
by
the
Marquess
of
Poianne
,
whom
the
King
had
left
Governour
there
,
he
overthrew
whatever
his
Majesty
had
done
,
shuffling
all
things
again
into
their
former
confusion
.
During
the
Reign
of
Henry
IV.
who
would
not
see
it
,
and
the
troublesom
minority
of
Lewes
XIII
.
who
could
not
molest
them
,
the
Protestants
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
Ninety
nine
Towns
,
well
fortified
and
enabled
for
a
siege
.
In
the
opinion
of
their
Potency
they
call
Assemblies
(
Parliaments
as
it
were
)
when
and
as
often
as
they
pleased
.
There
they
consulted
of
the
Common
affairs
of
Religion
,
made
new
Laws
of
Government
,
removed
and
exchanged
their
general
Officers
,
the
King's
leave
all
this
while
never
so
much
as
formally
asked
.
In
this
licentious
calling
of
Assemblies
,
they
abused
their
Power
into
a
neglect
;
and
in
not
dissolving
them
at
his
Majesties
commandment
,
they
encreased
their
neglect
into
a
disobedience
.
The
Assembly
which
principally
caused
the
War
and
their
ruine
,
was
that
of
Rochel
,
called
by
the
Protestants
presently
upon
the
King's
journey
into
Bearn
.
This
general
meeting
the
King
prohibited
by
his
special
Edicts
,
declaring
all
them
to
be
guilty
of
Treason
;
which
notwithstanding
they
would
not
hearken
unto
,
but
resolutely
went
on
in
their
purposes
.
Being
Assembled
,
they
sent
the
King
a
Remonstrance
of
their
grievances
,
to
which
the
Duke
L'
Esdeguiers
,
in
a
Letter
to
them
written
,
gives
them
a
very
fair
and
plausible
answer
,
wherein
also
he
entreats
them
to
obey
the
King's
Edict
,
and
break
off
the
Assembly
.
Upon
the
receipt
of
this
Letter
those
of
the
Assembly
published
a
Declaration
,
wherein
they
verified
the
meeting
to
be
Lawful
,
and
their
purpose
not
to
dismiss
themselves
till
their
desires
were
granted
.
This
affront
done
to
the
King
,
made
him
gather
together
his
Forces
;
yet
at
the
Duke
of
Lesdiguier's
request
,
he
allowed
them
twenty
four
daies
respite
before
his
Army
should
march
towards
them
.
He
offered
them
also
very
fair
and
reasonable
Conditions
,
such
almost
as
their
Deputies
had
solicited
;
but
far
better
than
those
which
they
were
glad
to
accept
,
when
all
the
Towns
were
taken
from
them
.
In
their
Assembly
they
made
Laws
and
Orders
,
that
no
peace
should
be
made
without
the
consent
of
the
general
Convocation
,
about
paying
of
the
Souldiers
wages
,
for
the
detaining
of
the
Revenues
of
the
King
and
the
Clergy
,
and
the
like
.
The
Synod
at
Alais
being
ended
,
Doctor
Du
Moulin
hearing
how
the
the
Protestants
would
keep
a
Politick
Assembly
at
Rochel
against
the
King's
will
,
judged
that
it
was
an
ill
conjuncture
of
time
for
him
to
go
to
Rochel
,
and
took
the
way
of
Lions
.
In
that
resolution
he
was
guided
by
a
good
Providence
;
for
if
he
had
gone
to
Rochel
,
he
should
have
been
apprehended
not
far
from
that
Town
after
his
coming
out
of
it
.
At
Lions
he
received
a
Letter
from
Monsieur
Drelincourt
Minister
of
Paris
,
which
gave
him
notice
of
his
danger
.
This
warning
made
him
baulk
the
high-way
:
yet
he
went
to
Paris
,
and
entring
the
City
in
the
night
,
went
directly
to
the
Lord
Herbert
,
who
bad
him
to
flie
in
haste
for
his
life
,
which
was
in
danger
by
the
interception
of
his
Letters
to
the
King
his
Master
.
That
very
night
without
going
so
much
as
to
his
own
house
,
he
went
out
of
Paris
,
with
his
Brother
Captain
John
Du
Moulin
to
Lumigni
,
a
house
of
the
Count
de
la
Suze
,
ten
Leagues
from
the
City
.
Thither
came
two
Elders
of
the
Church
of
Paris
to
him
from
the
Consistory
,
to
desire
him
to
remove
himself
out
of
the
reach
of
those
who
waited
for
his
life
.
Which
he
did
,
and
the
next
night
travelled
toward
Sedan
,
a
place
then
acknowledging
the
Old
Duke
of
Bovillon
(
a
Protestant
Prince
)
for
Sovereign
.
To
Sedan
he
came
safe
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
1621.
and
was
kindly
received
by
the
Duke
to
his
house
and
Table
.
This
was
his
parting
with
the
Church
of
Paris
,
where
he
had
lived
one
and
twenty
years
.
And
although
great
means
were
made
to
appease
the
Court
,
and
albeit
many
years
after
the
indictment
against
him
was
taken
off
,
and
leave
was
given
him
to
live
in
France
,
yet
was
it
with
that
exception
,
that
he
should
not
live
in
Paris
.
At
Sedan
he
was
presently
desired
to
accept
of
the
place
of
Minister
of
that
Church
,
and
of
the
Chair
of
Divinity
,
then
lately
left
by
Tilenus
in
discontent
,
and
by
Andrew
Melvin
by
death
.
He
accepted
of
these
places
,
but
conditionally
,
in
case
,
that
he
could
not
obtain
his
restitution
to
Paris
.
He
found
at
Sedan
much
love
and
respect
from
the
Prince
and
the
Academy
,
as
also
from
the
Church
.
Daniel
Tilenus
was
a
Learned
man
.
He
hath
written
Notes
and
Observations
upon
Bellarmines
Disputation
,
De
Christo
Capite
;
And
on
his
Book
De
Summo
Pontifice
,
and
his
Book
De
Verbo
Dei
.
Other
Works
there
are
of
his
,
as
,
Paraenesis
ad
Scotos
.
Amica
collatio
Tileni
&
Cameronis
.
De
gratia
&
voluntatis
humanae
concursu
.
Disput.
de
Antichristo
.
Consideratio
sent
.
Jac.
Arminii
de
Praedestinatione
,
gratiâ
Dei
,
&
libero
Arbitrio
.
Syntagma
Disputationum
in
Academia
Sedanensi
.
The
Government
of
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Saumur
was
continued
unto
Du
Plessis
,
until
this
year
1621.
when
the
King
falling
into
displeasure
and
suspicion
of
the
Protestants
,
by
reason
of
their
high
deportment
in
the
Assembly
at
Rochel
,
displaced
him
at
first
but
for
three
Months
,
with
a
promise
of
restoring
him
so
soon
as
affairs
should
be
quieted
in
some
measure
.
But
these
discontents
growing
to
an
open
War
,
he
could
never
procure
a
re-establishment
,
though
it
were
continually
solicited
by
him
.
Wherefore
retiring
himself
to
his
House
in
the
Forest
upon
Dayure
,
he
continued
there
till
the
day
of
his
death
,
which
followed
in
the
year
1623.
there
applying
himself
to
holy
meditations
and
Exercises
of
Patience
.
Doctor
Du
Moulin
having
had
time
and
occasion
whilst
he
was
President
of
the
Synod
of
Alais
,
and
in
his
long
journey
to
it
and
from
it
,
to
know
the
evil
posture
of
affairs
,
he
found
himself
prest
in
Spirit
to
write
to
the
Assembly
of
Rochel
:
and
because
that
Epistle
is
a
piece
that
giveth
much
light
to
the
History
of
that
time
,
and
a
good
lesson
to
all
that
pretend
Conscience
and
Religion
for
their
resistance
to
their
Soveraign
by
force
of
Arms
,
I
will
give
some
account
of
it
in
this
place
.
Gentlemen
,
I
do
not
write
to
you
to
pour
my
sorrows
into
your
bosom
,
See
the
Life
of
Dr.
Du
Moulin
w
itten
by
his
Son
.
or
to
entertain
you
with
my
private
crosses
,
&c.
A
more
smarting
care
hath
moved
me
to
write
to
you
,
and
forced
me
to
go
beyond
my
nature
,
which
was
alwaies
averse
from
medling
with
publick
businesses
,
and
from
moving
out
of
the
sphere
of
my
proper
calling
.
For
seeing
the
general
body
of
the
Church
in
eminent
danger
,
and
upon
the
brink
of
a
dismal
Precipice
,
it
was
not
possible
for
me
to
keep
silence
,
&c.
It
becomes
me
not
indeed
to
take
upon
me
to
give
Counsel
to
an
Assembly
of
Persons
chosen
out
of
the
whole
Kingdom
to
bear
the
burden
of
the
publick
affairs
in
a
time
so
full
of
difficulty
:
yet
I
think
it
is
useful
for
you
to
be
truly
informed
what
the
sense
,
and
what
the
disposition
is
of
our
Churches
,
by
persons
that
have
a
particular
knowledge
of
it
.
The
Question
then
being
whether
you
ought
to
separate
your
Assembly
to
obey
his
Majesty
,
or
keep
together
to
give
order
to
the
affairs
of
the
Churches
,
I
am
obliged
to
tell
you
,
that
the
general
desire
of
our
Churches
is
,
that
it
may
please
God
to
continue
our
peace
in
our
obedience
to
his
Majesty
.
And
that
seeing
the
King
resolved
to
make
himself
obeyed
by
the
force
of
his
Arms
,
they
trust
that
you
will
do
your
best
to
avoid
that
storm
,
and
rather
yield
unto
necessity
,
than
to
engage
them
in
a
War
,
which
most
certainty
will
ruine
great
part
of
our
Churches
,
&c.
By
obeying
the
King
you
shall
take
away
the
pretence
used
by
those
that
set
on
his
Majesty
to
persecute
us
?
And
if
we
must
be
persecuted
,
all
that
fear
God
desire
that
it
may
be
for
the
profession
of
the
Gospel
,
and
that
our
persecution
may
truly
be
the
cross
of
Christ
.
I
can
assure
you
that
the
greatest
and
best
part
of
our
Churches
wisheth
for
your
separation
,
if
it
may
be
with
the
safety
of
your
persons
:
yea
that
many
of
the
Roman
Church
desiring
the
publick
peace
,
are
continually
about
us
,
beseeching
and
exhorting
us
,
that
we
do
not
by
casting
our selves
headlong
involve
them
in
the
same
ruine
.
Generally
our
poor
flocks
are
frighted
and
dismaied
,
casting
their
eyes
upon
you
as
persons
that
may
procure
their
rest
;
and
by
yielding
to
the
present
necessity
blow
away
the
storm
hanging
over
their
heads
.
Many
already
have
forsaken
the
Land
;
many
have
forsaken
their
Religion
;
whence
you
may
judge
what
dissipation
is
like
to
follow
,
if
this
exasperation
go
on
further
.
No
more
do
I
need
to
recommend
unto
you
to
have
a
tender
care
of
the
preservation
of
our
poor
Churches
,
knowing
that
you
would
chuse
death
,
rather
than
to
draw
that
reproach
upon
you
,
that
you
have
hastened
the
persecution
of
the
Church
,
and
destroyed
that
which
the
zeal
of
our
Fathers
had
planted
,
and
put
this
State
in
confusion
,
&c.
Consider
then
whether
the
subsistence
of
your
Assembly
can
heal
all
these
sores
:
whether
your
sitting
can
give
a
shelter
to
our
Churches
,
provide
all
things
necessary
for
a
War
,
where
the
parties
are
so
unequal
;
raise
Forces
,
and
make
a
stock
of
money
to
pay
them
;
whether
all
the
good
that
your
sitting
can
produce
,
can
countervail
the
dissipation
of
so
many
Churches
that
lie
open
to
the
wrath
of
their
enemies
;
whether
when
they
are
fallen
you
can
raise
them
again
;
whether
in
the
evident
division
that
is
among
us
,
you
are
able
to
rally
the
scattered
parts
of
that
divided
body
;
which
if
it
were
well
united
,
yet
would
be
too
weak
to
stand
upon
the
defensive
part
.
Pardon
me
,
Gentlemen
,
if
I
tell
you
,
that
you
shall
not
find
a●●
our
Protestants
enclin'd
alike
to
obey
your
resolutions
;
and
that
the
fire
being
kindled
all
about
,
you
shall
remain
helpless
beholders
of
the
ruine
you
have
provoked
.
Neither
can
it
be
unknown
to
you
,
that
many
of
the
best
quality
among
us
,
and
best
able
to
defend
us
,
do
openly
blame
your
actions
,
professing
that
suffering
for
this
cause
is
not
suffering
for
the
cause
of
God
.
These
making
no
resistance
,
and
opening
the
Gates
of
their
places
,
or
joining
their
arms
with
the
King
's
,
you
may
easily
judge
what
loss
,
and
what
weakening
of
the
party
that
will
be
.
How
many
of
our
Nobility
will
forsake
you
,
some
out
of
conscience
,
some
out
of
treachery
,
some
out
of
weakness
!
Even
they
who
in
an
Assembly
are
most
vehement
in
their
votes
,
and
to
shew
themselves
Zealous
are
altogether
for
violent
waies
,
are
very
often
they
that
first
revolt
and
betray
their
Brethren
.
They
bring
our
distressed
Churches
to
the
hottest
danger
and
there
leave
them
,
going
away
after
they
have
set
the
house
on
fire
.
If
there
be
once
fighting
,
or
besieging
of
our
Towns
,
whatsoever
may
the
issue
be
of
the
Combate
or
the
siege
,
all
that
while
it
will
be
hard
to
keep
the
people
animated
against
us
from
falling
upon
our
Churches
,
that
have
neither
retreat
nor
defence
.
And
what
order
soever
the
Magistrates
of
contrary
Religion
take
about
it
,
they
shall
never
be
able
to
compass
it
.
Certainly
this
stirring
of
yours
is
altogether
unseasonable
,
and
you
set
sail
against
wind
and
tide
.
If
any
thing
can
help
,
it
must
be
the
zeal
of
Religion
,
&c.
But
in
this
cause
you
shall
find
that
zeal
languishing
,
because
most
of
our
people
believe
,
that
this
evil
might
have
been
avoided
without
any
breach
to
our
Conscience
,
&c.
When
I
call
to
mind
our
several
losses
,
as
that
of
Lectoure
,
Privas
,
and
Bearn
,
I
find
that
we
our selves
have
contributed
to
them
:
and
it
is
no
wonder
that
our
enemies
take
no
care
to
remedy
our
faults
,
and
join
with
us
to
do
us
harm
.
But
hence
it
follows
not
,
that
we
must
set
our
house
on
fire
our selves
,
because
others
are
resolved
to
burn
it
;
or
take
in
hand
to
remedy
particular
losses
by
means
too
weak
to
redress
them
,
but
strong
and
certain
to
ruine
the
general
.
God
who
hath
so
many
times
diverted
the
Counsels
taken
for
our
ruine
,
hath
neither
lost
his
Power
,
nor
altered
his
Will
,
we
shall
find
him
the
same
still
,
if
we
have
the
grace
to
wait
for
his
assistance
,
not
casting
our selves
headlong
by
our
impatience
,
or
setting
our
minds
obstinately
upon
impossibilities
.
Certainly
,
although
our
enemies
seek
our
ruine
,
yet
they
will
never
undertake
it
openly
without
some
pretence
,
other
and
better
than
that
of
Religion
,
which
we
must
not
give
them
.
For
if
we
keep
our selves
in
the
obedience
which
Subjects
owe
to
their
Sovereign
,
you
shall
see
that
whilst
our
Enemies
hope
in
vain
that
we
shall
make
our selves
guilty
by
some
disobedience
,
God
will
give
them
some
other
work
,
and
afford
us
occasions
to
shew
to
his
Majesty
,
that
we
are
a
Body
useful
to
his
State
,
and
put
him
in
mind
of
the
signal
services
that
our
Churches
have
done
to
the
late
King
of
glorious
memory
.
But
if
we
are
so
unfortunate
,
that
whilst
we
keep
our selves
to
our
duty
,
the
calumnies
of
our
enemies
prevail
;
at
least
we
shall
get
so
much
,
that
we
shall
keep
all
the
right
on
our
side
,
and
make
it
appear
that
we
love
the
peace
of
the
State
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
Gentlemen
,
you
may
and
ought
to
take
order
for
the
safety
of
your
persons
.
For
whereas
his
Majesty
and
his
Council
have
said
often
,
that
if
you
separate
your selves
,
he
will
let
our
Churches
enjoy
peace
,
and
the
benefit
of
his
Edicts
,
&c.
And
whensoever
you
Petition
for
your
safe
dissolution
,
I
trust
it
will
be
easie
to
obtain
it
,
if
you
make
possible
requests
,
and
such
as
the
misery
of
the
time
and
the
present
necessity
can
bear
.
And
in
the
mean
time
you
may
advise
before
you
part
,
what
should
be
done
,
if
notwithstanding
your
separation
we
should
be
opprest
.
That
order
your
prudence
may
find
,
and
it
is
not
my
part
to
suggest
it
unto
you
.
If
by
propounding
these
things
unto
you
,
I
have
exceeded
the
limits
of
discretion
,
I
hope
you
will
impute
it
to
my
zeal
for
the
good
and
preservation
of
the
Church
.
And
if
this
advice
of
mine
is
rejected
,
this
comfort
I
shall
have
,
that
I
have
discharged
my
Conscience
:
and
retiring
my self
unto
some
foreign
Country
,
there
I
will
end
those
few
daies
I
have
yet
to
live
,
lamenting
the
loss
of
the
Church
,
and
the
destruction
of
the
Temple
,
for
the
building
whereof
I
have
laboured
with
much
more
courage
and
fidelity
than
success
.
The
Lord
turn
away
his
wrath
from
us
,
direct
your
Assembly
,
and
preserve
your
Persons
.
I
rest
,
&c.
From
Sedan
February
12.
1621.
Vid.
P.
H.
his
voyage
to
France
,
p.
206.
These
men
not
only
gave
Audience
to
Ambassadours
,
and
received
Letters
from
forreign
Princes
,
but
also
importuned
his
Majesty
to
have
a
general
liberty
of
going
into
any
other
Countries
,
and
assinging
in
their
Councils
a
matter
of
special
importance
.
And
therefore
the
King
upon
a
foresight
of
the
dangers
,
wisely
Prohibited
them
to
go
to
any
Assemblies
without
a
particular
Licence
,
upon
pain
to
be
declared
Traytors
.
Since
that
time
growing
into
greater
strength
,
whensoever
they
had
occasion
of
business
with
King
Lewes
,
they
would
never
Treat
with
him
but
by
their
Ambassadours
,
and
upon
special
Articles
.
An
ambition
above
the
quality
of
those
that
profess
themselves
Sorbonets
,
and
the
only
way
,
(
as
De
Serres
noteth
)
to
make
an
Estate
in
the
State
.
But
the
answers
made
unto
the
King
by
those
of
Alerack
and
Montauban
,
are
pregnant
proofs
of
their
intent
and
meaning
in
this
kind
.
The
first
being
summoned
by
the
King
and
Army
July
22.
Anno
1621.
returned
thus
,
That
the
King
should
suffer
them
to
enjoy
their
Liberties
,
and
leave
their
Fortifications
as
they
were
for
them
for
their
lives
,
and
so
they
would
declare
themselves
to
be
his
good
Subjects
.
They
of
Montauban
said
,
That
they
were
resolved
to
live
and
die
in
the
Union
of
the
Churches
;
but
said
not
for
the
service
of
the
King
.
This
Union
and
Confederacy
of
theirs
,
King
Lewes
used
to
call
,
the
Common-wealth
of
Rochel
:
for
the
overthrow
of
which
he
alwaies
protested
,
that
he
had
only
taken
Arms.
On
the
second
of
April
before
he
had
as
yet
advanced
into
the
Field
,
he
published
a
Declaration
in
favour
of
all
those
of
the
Potestant
Religion
,
which
would
contain
themselves
within
duty
,
and
obedience
.
And
whereas
some
of
Tours
at
the
beginning
of
the
Wars
had
tumultuously
molested
the
Protestants
at
the
burial
of
one
of
their
dead
,
five
of
them
by
the
King
's
special
Commandment
were
openly
executed
.
When
the
War
was
hottest
abroad
,
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
at
Paris
lived
securely
,
and
had
their
accustomed
meetings
at
Charenton
;
so
had
those
also
of
other
places
.
Moreover
when
tidings
came
to
Paris
of
the
Duke
of
Mayennes
death
,
slain
before
Montauban
,
and
the
French
according
to
their
hot-headed
disposition
breathed
out
nothing
but
ruine
to
the
Hugonots
;
the
Duke
of
Montbazon
,
Governour
of
the
City
,
commanded
their
Houses
and
the
Streets
to
be
safely
Guarded
.
And
when
this
Rabble
had
burnt
down
their
Temple
at
Charenton
,
the
Court
of
Parliament
on
the
day
following
ordained
that
it
should
be
built
up
again
in
a
more
beautiful
manner
,
and
that
at
the
King's
charge
.
The
forementioned
Letters
of
Dr.
Du
Moulin
being
read
in
the
Assembly
at
Rochel
,
raised
much
contestation
.
In
the
end
the
violent
Party
prevaling
,
it
was
resolved
,
that
Monsieur
de
la
Millitiere
should
write
to
Dr.
Du
Moulin
in
the
name
of
the
Assembly
,
to
desire
him
that
he
would
not
impart
the
said
Letters
unto
any
,
and
to
tell
him
that
his
advice
was
not
approved
.
Yet
his
advice
was
so
relished
by
some
of
the
Assembly
,
that
they
arose
,
and
presently
left
it
,
and
never
returned
to
it
again
.
But
the
violent
men
in
the
Assembly
did
good
service
to
the
Court
by
their
violence
,
and
were
feed
by
the
Court
to
thrust
their
Brethren
into
a
precipice
,
and
give
to
the
King
the
long
desired
occasion
to
take
from
the
Protestants
the
places
granted
to
them
by
his
Father's
Edict
.
The
forenamed
Millitiere
was
one
of
those
violent
men
,
who
afterwards
forsook
his
party
and
his
Religion
;
and
by
his
working
and
unhappy
wit
he
hath
created
much
trouble
unto
the
French
Churches
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
now
receives
a
Commission
from
the
King
to
march
with
an
Army
to
reduce
Bearn
,
(
which
the
Marquess
de
la
Force
had
excited
to
new
Commotions
)
to
their
duty
and
obedience
.
The
Marquess
having
intelligence
that
the
Duke
was
coming
against
him
,
sends
to
divert
the
Duke
from
coming
into
Bearn
:
but
that
not
taking
effect
,
he
sends
one
Charles
,
the
principal
Minister
of
Bearn
unto
him
.
This
person
in
the
quality
of
a
Deputy
from
the
Country
,
was
sent
to
represent
to
him
the
sterility
of
the
Country
,
the
poverty
of
the
inhabitants
,
and
difficulty
of
the
waies
,
and
the
resolution
of
the
people
to
make
a
smart
resistance
,
should
they
(
who
were
in
a
very
good
disposition
at
present
)
be
urged
to
the
last
extreams
.
But
the
Duke
having
flatly
told
him
,
that
the
end
of
his
Expedition
was
to
cause
the
King
to
be
obeyed
,
and
to
chastise
all
those
that
should
rebell
against
him
,
he
was
sent
back
very
much
astonished
at
so
brisk
a
reply
.
The
Bearnois
now
gave
themselves
for
lost
:
their
high
vaunts
but
a
few
daies
before
,
that
they
would
defend
their
Religion
and
their
Countries
liberty
to
the
last
man
,
were
converted
into
a
pannick
fear
;
so
that
on
a
sudden
whole
Cities
were
left
desolate
,
men
of
the
best
quality
among
them
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
,
seeking
their
safety
in
their
flight
,
out
of
a
just
apprehension
of
all
the
punishments
an
offended
Prince
might
reasonably
inflict
upon
a
stubborn
and
mutinous
people
.
In
this
general
consternation
of
the
Bearnois
the
Duke
drew
near
to
Ortez
,
the
Castle
whereof
was
very
strong
,
and
had
of
late
been
fortified
,
and
furnished
with
all
necessaries
of
War
,
which
also
shut
up
the
pass
of
the
whole
Country
,
and
was
of
so
advantageous
a
scituation
,
as
was
very
easie
to
be
defended
.
But
those
within
no
sooner
heard
that
the
Duke
h●d
sent
for
Cannon
from
Navarrens
to
force
them
,
but
they
presently
surrendered
without
staying
till
they
could
be
brought
up
.
The
Marquess
de
la
Force
having
intelligence
of
the
surrender
of
Ortez
,
made
haste
to
be
gone
:
and
the
Duke
immediaetly
advanceth
from
Ortez
to
Olleron
,
where
some
Fortifications
had
lately
been
made
,
which
were
also
at
his
appearing
deserted
,
without
the
least
shew
of
opposition
.
At
length
the
fear
of
the
Duke's
severity
,
that
had
before
frighted
every
one
from
his
habitation
,
being
converted
into
an
absolute
confidence
in
his
Clemency
and
goodness
,
every
one
return'd
to
his
own
home
.
The
Cities
which
at
his
coming
had
been
almost
totally
deserted
,
were
on
a
sudden
re-inhabited
,
insomuch
that
from
that
time
forward
all
the
Duke
had
to
do
,
was
only
to
receive
the
tenders
and
protestations
of
their
obedience
,
and
to
set
down
Rules
for
their
Civil
Government
,
which
were
ordered
with
much
wisdom
and
justice
.
He
took
such
care
to
reconcile
the
interests
of
Religion
,
that
both
parties
were
satisfied
with
the
equal
shares
he
divided
betwixt
them
in
the
publick
administration
.
And
all
this
was
performed
in
less
than
three
weeks
time
;
his
journey
thither
,
his
stay
there
,
and
his
return
thence
,
being
in
all
not
two
month's
expedition
.
The
Marquess
de
la
Force
had
fled
from
Pau
in
so
great
haste
,
that
he
had
left
his
Wardrobe
,
Cabinets
,
and
Papers
at
random
,
of
all
which
the
Duke
took
care
to
have
an
Inventory
taken
,
leaving
them
safe
,
seal'd
up
,
in
the
custody
of
a
person
in
whom
he
knew
the
Marquess
reposed
an
entire
trust
.
Now
the
Duke
retreats
out
of
Bearn
to
St.
Jean
d'Angeli
,
a
Protestant
Town
in
France
.
In
this
Town
,
one
Mr.
Welsh
a
Scotch
man
,
was
Preacher
to
the
Protestant
Church
,
where
his
Ministry
was
blessed
with
much
success
.
That
Town
had
been
twice
besieged
:
and
God
so
ordered
things
,
that
the
King
did
parley
with
the
Town
on
favourable
terms
,
and
did
only
himself
with
his
Court
come
into
the
Town
without
doing
any
violence
.
On
the
following
Lord's
day
some
of
the
Protestants
in
that
place
fearing
Mr.
Welsh
his
hazard
,
earnestly
desired
him
not
to
Preach
,
the
Court
being
there
:
but
he
adventured
to
Preach
the
word
unto
his
people
,
and
on
that
day
had
a
great
Auditory
both
of
friends
and
others
;
but
in
Sermon
time
a
Great
man
of
the
Court
,
with
some
of
the
King
's
own
Guard
,
were
sent
to
bring
him
forthwith
before
the
King
.
Whilst
he
was
entring
the
Church
,
wherein
he
found
some
difficulty
by
reason
of
the
multitude
,
Mr.
Welsh
turned
himself
towards
that
entry
,
and
desired
the
people
to
give
way
to
one
of
the
great
Peers
of
France
,
who
was
coming
in
.
But
when
he
drew
near
the
Pulpit
to
execute
his
Commission
,
by
putting
force
upon
Mr.
Welsh
,
he
did
with
great
authority
speak
to
him
before
all
the
people
,
and
in
the
name
of
his
Master
Jesus
Christ
charged
him
not
to
disturb
the
worship
of
God
;
whereat
the
Nobleman
was
so
startled
,
that
he
sate
down
and
made
no
further
trouble
.
The
Sermon
being
ended
,
Mr.
Welsh
with
much
submission
went
to
the
King
,
who
was
then
greatly
incensed
;
and
with
a
threatning
countenance
asked
what
he
was
;
and
how
he
durst
Preach
Heresie
so
near
his
Person
,
and
with
such
contumacy
carry
himself
.
To
which
with
due
reverence
bowing
himself
,
he
did
answer
.
I
am
(
Sir
)
the
Servant
and
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
whose
Truth
I
Preached
this
day
;
which
if
your
Majesty
rightly
knew
,
ye
would
have
judged
it
your
duty
to
have
come
and
heard
.
And
for
my
Doctrine
,
I
did
this
day
Preach
these
three
Truths
to
your
people
.
1.
That
man
is
fallen
,
and
by
nature
in
a
lost
condition
;
yea
by
his
own
power
and
abilities
is
not
able
to
help
himself
out
of
that
estate
.
2.
That
there
is
no
salvation
,
or
deliverance
from
wrath
by
our
own
merits
,
but
by
Jesus
Christ
and
his
merit
alone
.
3.
I
did
also
Preach
this
day
the
just
liberties
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
;
that
your
Majesty
oweth
obedience
to
Christ
only
,
who
is
Head
of
the
Church
;
and
that
the
Pope
,
as
he
is
an
enemy
to
Christ
and
his
Tru●h
,
so
also
to
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
whom
he
keepeth
under
slavery
to
his
usurped
power
.
Whereat
the
King
for
a
time
keeping
silence
,
with
great
astonishment
turned
to
some
about
him
,
and
said
,
Surely
this
is
a
man
of
God
.
Yea
,
the
King
did
afterwards
commune
with
him
,
and
with
much
respect
dismissed
him
.
The
year
following
,
whilst
the
differences
between
the
King
and
the
Protestant
party
did
grow
,
the
City
was
again
besieged
,
taken
,
and
in
part
sacked
,
as
Mr.
Welsh
had
publickly
foretold
;
at
which
time
t●e
King
passed
a
strict
order
,
that
none
should
in
the
least
wrong
Mr.
Welsh
,
or
any
thing
that
belonged
to
him
,
under
highest
pains
,
and
did
after
give
a
safe-conduct
to
him
for
transporting
himself
into
England
,
where
de
died
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
having
now
received
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
sets
down
before
Rochel
at
the
end
of
July
:
but
the
taking
of
this
City
was
reserved
for
the
King
himself
.
Whilst
the
Duke
lay
before
Rochel
,
the
King
had
with
extraordinary
vigour
prosecuted
his
designs
in
Guinne
,
where
he
had
compell'd
most
of
the
places
possessed
by
the
Protestants
in
that
Province
to
submit
to
his
Power
.
He
had
reduced
Berg●rac
,
St.
Foy
,
Puimirol
,
Tournon
,
Monstanquin
,
with
several
others
:
besieged
and
taken
Clerac
,
and
at
last
laid
siege
to
Montauban
,
though
herein
he
had
not
been
so
succesful
as
in
his
other
enterprises
:
so
that
the
year
ending
with
this
variety
of
accidents
,
his
Majesty
was
constrained
to
return
to
Paris
,
where
he
abode
until
the
ensuing
Spring
.
The
Winter
being
scarce
over
,
Monsieur
Soubize
having
fortified
himself
in
the
Isle
of
Reé
,
and
some
other
Islands
of
Poictou
,
thought
the
difficulty
of
their
access
would
protect
him
from
the
Royal
power
:
but
the
King
passed
over
the
marishes
,
and
gave
him
so
notable
a
defeat
,
that
he
could
not
of
a
long
time
after
recover
that
blow
,
nor
put
himself
again
into
any
tolerable
posture
of
War
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
year
1622.
the
Count
of
Soissons
had
the
charge
of
the
Army
which
lay
before
Rochel
,
conferred
upon
him
:
and
the
Duke
of
Espernon
is
sent
to
lay
siege
to
Royan
,
which
is
a
little
City
built
upon
a
very
high
Rock
by
the
Sea
side
,
inaccessible
on
that
side
toward
the
water
,
the
height
whereof
breaking
off
the
impetuosity
of
the
winds
,
at
the
foot
of
the
Precipice
affordeth
a
very
secure
harbour
to
so
many
vessels
as
it
could
contain
.
This
harbour
was
defended
by
an
ancient
Castle
rais'd
upon
the
eminence
of
the
Rock
;
and
in
the
midst
of
it
a
litle
way
was
levell'd
,
that
led
to
the
harbour
by
one
of
the
Gates
of
the
City
.
On
that
side
toward
the
Land
the
scituation
was
more
even
,
but
there
also
so
well
Fortified
,
that
it
was
thought
to
be
one
of
the
most
tenable
places
for
its
Circuit
in
France
.
And
it
was
almost
without
danger
to
be
defended
,
forasmuch
as
after
their
outworks
should
be
taken
(
which
could
not
be
till
after
a
long
siege
)
the
convenience
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
vicinity
of
Rochel
,
rendered
their
retreat
at
any
time
so
easie
and
so
secure
that
it
was
to
be
defended
to
the
last
extream
.
But
by
the
Dukes
admirable
Conduct
,
and
the
valour
of
his
Souldiers
,
this
place
was
in
a
few
weeks
reduced
to
the
King's
obedience
.
The
King's
Army
now
marcheth
into
Guienne
,
where
at
his
Majesties
arrival
he
found
Monravet
taken
by
the
Duke
d'Elboeuf
;
and
Themeins
after
a
long
and
obstinate
resistance
surrendered
to
the
same
Duke
.
Le
Mont
de
Marsan
with
several
other
considerable
places
were
also
reduced
to
his
obedience
by
the
Marquess
de
la
Force
,
de
Lusignan
,
and
de
Castelnau
de
Chalosse
,
who
had
taken
them
in
.
His
Majesty
passed
speedily
from
Guienne
into
Languedoc
.
Nigripolisse
,
a
little
Town
of
Queren
upon
his
way
,
was
so
impudent
as
to
stand
a
siege
;
but
it
was
soon
taken
by
assault
,
and
there
the
Souldiers
shewed
the
very
rigour
of
severity
,
which
either
a
barbarous
Victor
could
inflict
,
or
a
vanquished
people
suffer
:
for
they
spared
neither
man
,
woman
,
nor
child
,
all
equally
subject
to
the
cruelty
of
the
sword
and
the
Conquerour
:
the
Streets
paved
with
dead
carkasses
;
the
channels
running
with
the
blood
of
Christians
;
no
noise
in
the
Streets
but
of
such
as
were
welcoming
death
,
or
suing
for
life
.
And
when
the
Souldiers
had
made
the
Women
the
subjects
of
their
lusts
,
they
made
them
after
the
subjects
of
their
fury
:
in
this
only
pitiful
to
that
poor
and
distressed
Sex
,
that
they
suffered
them
not
to
survive
their
honours
.
Such
of
them
who
out
of
fear
and
faintness
had
made
but
little
resistance
,
had
the
favour
to
be
stabbed
:
but
those
whose
vertue
and
courage
maintain'd
their
bodies
valiantly
from
the
rape
of
those
villains
,
had
the
secrets
of
nature
filled
with
Gun-powder
,
and
so
blown
into
ashes
.
St.
Antonin
having
after
a
siege
surrendered
to
mercy
,
the
neighbouring
places
thought
it
convenient
to
flie
to
the
King's
Clemency
,
to
evade
the
trial
of
his
victorious
Arms.
Then
the
King
besiegeth
Montpelier
,
and
after
much
blood
spilt
the
Duke
of
Rohan
was
glad
to
make
use
of
a
juncture
wherein
his
party
had
some
little
advantage
,
to
procure
a
more
favourable
peace
,
which
was
accordingly
signed
before
Montpelier
,
October
22.
1622.
and
Calonges
surrendred
up
the
place
to
his
Majestie
's
hand
,
who
if
he
had
by
his
courage
won
himself
a
great
reputation
in
the
siege
,
he
obtained
no
less
by
his
ingenuity
in
the
handsom
manner
of
his
submission
to
the
King
.
The
King
made
his
entrance
into
the
City
,
and
having
taken
order
for
the
defence
of
the
City
,
he
returned
towards
Paris
:
and
in
the
year
1623.
the
Duke
of
Espernon
arrives
at
Paris
with
a
numerous
train
,
where
he
was
received
by
the
King
and
the
Queens
with
great
kindness
.
All
his
accompts
,
and
the
other
affairs
that
most
required
his
presence
at
Paris
,
were
in
less
than
four
Months
dispatched
,
so
that
toward
the
latter
end
of
April
in
the
year
1624.
he
began
to
think
of
his
return
into
Guienne
.
Cardinal
Richlieu
was
after
his
departure
made
Prime
Minister
of
State
,
who
soon
shews
himself
to
be
opposite
to
the
Duke
.
The
peace
that
had
been
concluded
before
Montpelier
in
the
year
1622.
Vid.
The
Hist●ry
of
the
life
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
.
part.
3.
had
hitherto
continued
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
in
some
repose
:
and
although
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
expressed
some
dispositions
to
a
new
Commotion
,
there
was
as
yet
no
manifest
breach
.
Soubize
,
by
an
attempt
made
upon
the
King
's
Shipping
at
Blavet
,
made
the
first
breach
.
All
the
rest
of
the
party
broke
into
Arms
at
the
same
time
,
and
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
who
had
long
been
known
to
be
the
Head
of
that
party
,
stirred
them
into
insurrection
.
A
promptitude
in
his
Partizans
so
much
the
more
to
be
wondered
at
,
as
he
commanded
a
sort
of
people
whose
obedience
was
only
voluntary
.
Montauban
was
one
of
the
Cities
not
only
of
Guienne
,
but
also
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
that
engaged
the
deepest
in
this
revolt
,
the
Inhabitants
whereof
by
having
had
a
siege
raised
from
before
their
Walls
,
and
by
having
baffled
a
Royal
Army
,
even
when
animated
by
the
presence
of
the
King
himself
,
began
to
think
themselves
invincible
,
and
their
City
a
place
not
to
be
taken
.
The
King
therefore
sent
order
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
to
take
Arms
,
which
he
did
,
and
laid
waste
the
Country
about
Montauban
.
Many
smart
engagements
there
were
,
with
great
loss
of
men
on
the
side
of
the
besieged
,
who
made
a
vigorous
resistance
.
Many
lamentable
objects
were
every
where
to
be
seen
:
from
Picqueros
(
〈◊〉
place
famous
for
having
been
the
King's
qu●rter
during
the
siege
of
Montauban
,
and
from
whence
the
whole
Plain
betwixt
the
Rivers
Tarn
and
Vairan
lay
open
to
the
view
)
so
soon
as
the
obscurity
of
the
night
gave
colour
to
the
fire
that
had
been
kindled
by
day
,
one
might
have
seen
a
thousand
fires
at
once
:
the
Corn
,
Fruit-trees
,
Vines
and
houses
were
the
aliments
that
nourished
this
flame
.
Soubize
in
the
mean
time
endeavours
to
divert
the
Duke
from
his
enterprize
by
Landing
three
thousand
five
hundred
Foot
,
and
some
few
Horse
in
the
lower
Gascony
in
the
Country
of
Medoc
.
This
little
Country
(
which
is
almost
all
the
Duke's
)
environs
a
great
part
of
the
Metropolis
of
Burdeaux
,
extending
it self
to
the
very
Gates
of
the
City
:
but
Soubize
was
shamefully
repulsed
;
his
Forces
routed
;
the
few
that
escaped
the
Victors
hands
with
much
ado
recovered
their
Ships
,
leaving
their
dead
,
their
Arms
,
Artillery
and
Baggage
,
as
infallible
testimonies
of
a
total
defeat
.
About
the
year
1623.
the
famous
Book
of
Cardinal
Du
Perron
against
King
James
of
famous
memory
,
came
forth
.
That
Book
was
extolled
by
the
Romanists
with
great
brags
and
praises
.
His
Majesty
being
especially
interessed
and
provoked
by
that
Book
,
was
pleased
to
recommend
the
confutation
of
it
to
his
old
Champion
Dr.
Du
Moulin
,
who
undertook
it
upon
his
Majesties
Command
.
And
that
he
might
attend
that
work
with
more
help
and
leisure
,
his
Majesty
invited
him
to
come
into
England
.
And
together
being
moved
with
compassion
by
the
adversities
the
Doctor
had
suffered
for
his
sake
,
he
offered
him
a
refuge
in
England
,
promising
to
take
care
of
him
,
and
to
employ
him
in
one
of
his
Universities
.
He
accepted
that
Royal
favour
.
He
set
out
of
Sedan
in
March
1624.
and
went
to
Bruxels
and
Antwerp
,
and
so
to
Holland
:
whence
after
some
daies
stay
at
the
Hague
with
his
worthy
Brother
in
law
Doctor
Rivet
,
he
took
Shipping
for
England
.
He
was
graciously
received
by
his
Majesty
.
God
visited
him
with
a
grievous
sickness
,
by
an
heavy
oppression
in
his
Hypochondries
,
with
an
inflammation
of
black
choler
,
which
seldom
let
him
sleep
,
and
kept
him
in
perpetual
agony
.
Yet
even
then
he
spent
much
time
in
his
great
work
against
Cardinal
Du
Perron
,
and
preached
often
in
the
French
Church
.
In
the
depth
of
his
pain
and
anguish
he
was
beyond
measure
afflicted
with
the
persecutions
that
ruined
the
Churches
of
France
,
and
the
divisions
then
increasing
in
the
Churches
of
England
.
There
was
at
London
at
that
time
the
Marquess
d'Effiat
,
See
the
Life
of
Dr.
Du
Moulin
.
extraordinary
Ambassadour
of
France
,
a
zealous
Papist
,
who
upon
a
false
information
of
Fisher
and
other
Jesuites
that
were
about
him
,
that
Doctor
Du
Moulin
by
his
long
watchings
and
other
melancholy
fumes
,
was
decayed
in
his
Intellectuals
,
did
malitiously
invite
him
to
his
house
,
to
engage
him
in
a
Conference
,
and
insult
over
his
weakness
.
After
dinner
the
Ambassadour
desired
him
to
hear
a
Scottish
man
,
who
would
tell
him
the
reasons
that
made
him
leave
the
Protestant
Religion
to
embrace
the
Catholick
.
The
Scottish
man
then
assisted
by
Fisher
,
and
others
of
his
sort
,
made
an
elaborate
Discourse
half
an
hour
long
of
the
Church
of
St.
Peter's
Primacy
,
of
succession
of
Chairs
,
and
the
like
.
When
he
had
done
,
the
Doctor
resumed
all
his
points
and
allegations
in
the
same
order
,
and
answered
them
with
his
ordinary
vigour
,
and
presence
of
wit
.
And
because
the
principal
matter
in
question
was
about
the
Marks
of
the
true
Church
,
he
maintained
that
the
Profession
of
the
true
Doctrine
was
the
Mark
of
the
true
Church
:
and
thence
took
occasion
to
lay
open
the
foulness
of
the
errors
of
Popery
with
so
much
pregnancy
,
that
the
Ambassadour
a
Cholerick
man
,
rose
from
his
seat
in
great
fury
,
and
gave
many
foul
words
to
the
Doctor
,
who
thereupon
went
out
and
returned
home
.
But
the
Ambassadour
sent
his
Coach
to
him
the
next
day
,
and
invited
him
to
dinner
.
And
after
dinner
the
Scottish
man
spake
again
of
the
same
points
:
and
when
the
Doctor
in
his
answer
had
turned
his
Dispute
against
the
grossest
errours
of
Popery
,
incompatible
with
the
true
Church
,
Fisher
would
have
taken
the
Scottish
man's
part
:
but
the
Ambassadour's
passion
gave
him
no
time
to
answer
,
but
broke
vehemently
out
,
saying
,
that
he
could
hear
no
longer
that
one
should
revile
before
him
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
maintain
to
him
that
he
did
wilfully
damn
himself
,
his
Wife
and
his
Children
.
Then
the
Doctor
went
out
of
his
house
.
Soon
after
King
James
fell
sick
of
the
Sickness
whereof
he
died
.
That
death
of
his
Royal
Patron
,
and
the
Plague
raging
in
London
,
soon
perswaded
the
Doctor
to
return
to
Sedan
.
The
labour
of
the
journey
,
and
the
intolerable
heat
of
the
season
increased
his
sickness
:
which
to
heal
,
the
Physitians
of
Sedan
made
him
drink
Spaw-waters
,
which
were
bro●ght
to
him
from
Spaw
to
Sedan
.
These
waters
brought
him
to
a
most
violent
Feaver
,
and
the
Feaver
consumed
all
those
humours
and
winds
that
opprest
him
,
and
left
him
in
health
.
So
he
returned
to
his
former
Function
in
the
Church
and
University
,
serving
God
with
chearfulness
and
assiduity
,
and
blessed
with
great
success
.
He
lived
at
Sedan
thirty
and
three
years
from
his
return
into
England
unto
his
death
,
without
any
notable
change
in
his
condition
,
but
one
of
publick
concernment
by
the
miserable
change
of
the
Duke
of
Bovillon
.
That
Duke
being
Prince
of
Sedan
,
the
Protectour
of
a
flourishing
Protestant
Church
,
and
the
refuge
of
many
oppressed
Protestants
in
France
,
was
perverted
by
falling
in
love
with
a
beautiful
Lady
,
a
Subject
born
of
the
Spaniard
,
and
a
Papist
of
the
deepest
Jesuitish
dye
,
which
seduced
and
turned
him
both
to
the
Romish
Religion
,
and
to
the
Spanish
Party
.
Soon
after
the
Duke
declared
himself
a
Papist
,
to
the
incredible
loss
of
the
Protestant
Party
.
Sedan
was
grown
by
the
persecutions
in
France
.
The
greatest
number
and
the
richest
sort
,
consisted
of
the
Posterity
of
persons
that
had
transported
their
Families
and
their
Estates
to
Sedan
,
during
the
Wars
of
Religion
;
and
that
place
was
a
refuge
at
hand
for
the
Protestants
when
any
trouble
arose
in
France
.
This
change
therefore
in
the
Prince
wrought
a
great
consternation
in
the
people
of
Sedan
,
and
a
great
grief
in
the
generality
of
all
the
French
Protestants
.
Which
the
Duke
of
Bovillon
perceiving
;
and
judging
,
that
as
they
lived
at
Sedan
upon
the
account
of
their
Religion
,
they
might
retire
from
it
upon
the
same
account
,
he
called
the
Church
and
the
University
,
and
told
them
,
that
he
would
lend
them
the
same
Protection
as
before
,
and
innovate
nothing
.
Only
whereas
he
gathered
the
Tythes
of
his
Dominions
,
and
therewith
gave
wages
to
the
Ministers
,
Professours
,
and
Regents
,
as
also
Stipends
to
the
Priests
;
now
the
Priests
must
have
the
Tythes
as
their
ancient
right
,
and
he
would
pay
to
the
Ministers
,
Professours
,
and
Regents
,
their
ordinary
Stipends
out
of
his
own
Estate
.
Sedan
enjoyed
that
rest
for
a
year
or
two
,
till
the
Duke
won
by
his
Wife
to
forsake
the
Protection
which
he
enjoyed
under
the
King
of
France
who
paid
his
Garrison
,
agreed
with
the
Spaniard
to
put
himself
under
his
Protection
,
to
turn
out
the
French
Garrison
and
receive
his
:
Which
Plot
being
discovered
by
some
of
Sedan
,
was
made
known
to
the
French
Court
,
and
such
order
was
taken
,
that
the
Duke's
design
was
prevented
,
Himself
,
his
Lady
,
and
all
his
Retinue
,
were
turned
out
of
Sedan
,
and
are
kept
out
of
it
to
this
day
,
and
the
place
continueth
under
the
subjection
of
France
.
This
year
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Valtoline
were
much
distressed
.
The
Valtoline
is
a
Country
scituate
at
the
foot
of
the
Alpes
,
not
unlike
a
great
ditch
,
separated
by
the
high
Mountains
from
the
Grisons
,
●nd
those
which
are
on
the
Coast
of
Italy
.
It
is
not
of
very
large
extent
,
not
above
twenty
Leagues
in
length
,
and
one
in
breadth
,
but
is
very
fertile
,
and
of
great
importance
,
serving
as
a
Gate
to
the
Spaniards
and
Venetians
,
to
bring
Forces
out
of
Germany
into
Italy
,
as
well
to
defend
as
to
increase
their
States
.
The
Venetians
were
not
ignorant
of
it
,
when
they
were
embroiled
with
Pope
Paul
V.
Anno
1603.
They
made
a
League
with
the
Grisons
,
who
are
natural
L●●ds
of
it
,
to
have
free
passage
through
it
,
as
their
occasions
should
require
,
though
France
had
the
only
power
to
dispose
of
it
,
according
to
the
Treaty
made
with
them
by
Lewes
XII
.
and
renewed
by
Henry
IV.
Anno
1602.
during
the
time
of
his
own
life
,
the
life
of
Lewes
XIII
.
and
eight
years
after
his
decease
.
Which
Alliance
with
them
gives
great
offence
to
the
Spaniards
,
which
caused
them
to
make
another
League
with
the
Grisons
,
to
whom
the
same
passages
were
assured
for
the
safeguard
of
Milan
.
But
after
a
long
Treaty
made
in
the
year
1613.
these
two
new
Alliances
were
overthrown
,
and
that
of
France
re-setled
,
which
was
not
for
any
long
time
:
for
from
the
year
1617.
to
the
year
1621.
there
were
nine
insurrections
among
them
.
At
last
the
Valtolines
made
a
general
revolt
,
and
at
the
perswasion
of
the
Governour
of
Milan
,
massacred
all
the
Protestants
they
met
with
.
In
July
1620.
the
Governour
of
Milan
sent
them
Souldiers
,
and
builded
them
Forts
in
their
Valley
.
The
French
King
then
being
engaged
in
re-taking
those
Towns
which
the
Hugonots
had
gotten
into
their
possession
,
could
not
succour
the
Grisons
with
his
Armies
,
but
sent
the
Marshal
de
Bassompiere
,
extraordinary
Ambassadour
into
Spain
,
in
his
name
to
demand
that
the
Valtoline
might
be
restored
,
and
all
things
replaced
into
their
former
state
.
It
was
obtained
,
and
accordingly
it
was
signed
at
Madrid
in
May
1621.
on
condition
that
certain
great
liberties
might
be
accorded
to
the
Catholicks
there
;
and
with
a
Proviso
,
that
the
Cantons
of
the
Swisses
and
the
Valtolines
should
encline
the
Grisons
to
consent
,
to
what
had
been
agreed
upon
.
But
the
Spaniards
procured
the
Catholick
Cantons
to
deny
their
consents
,
which
being
wanting
they
would
put
off
the
execution
of
the
whole
Treaty
▪
and
moreover
made
one
at
Milan
with
the
Deputies
of
the
Grisons
▪
and
unto
others
with
the
same
Grisons
and
the
Arch-Duke
Leopold
,
by
which
they
got
great
advantages
in
those
Countries
,
and
so
kept
to
themselves
the
power
of
passing
any
Forces
through
that
Country
.
France
never
made
any
difficulty
of
according
to
any
thing
which
might
contribute
to
the
exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
the
Valtoline
,
or
for
security
of
all
such
as
made
profession
thereof
.
But
they
would
never
agree
to
those
demands
which
the
Spaniards
made
concerning
the
having
of
passages
,
with
so
much
peremptoriness
.
During
which
time
Pope
Gregory
XV.
died
,
and
Vrban
VIII
.
being
set
in
his
place
,
proposed
new
Articles
of
Accommodation
,
which
comprised
as
much
as
could
be
of
advantage
for
the
Church
and
Catholicks
,
which
were
readily
accepted
of
by
France
,
but
as
stoutly
rejected
by
the
Spaniards
,
for
that
it
did
not
grant
to
them
the
enjoyment
of
the
passages
.
Then
Cardinal
Richlieu
advised
the
King
not
to
stand
dallying
upon
the
means
of
a
Treaty
,
as
formerly
,
but
forthwith
to
make
use
of
his
Arms
to
reduce
t●●m
to
terms
of
justice
.
The
King
resolves
to
send
the
Marquess
de
Coenures
to
the
Cantons
of
the
Swisses
for
the
Grisons
affairs
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Sieur
de
Bethune
was
dispatched
toward
Rome
.
His
instructions
were
;
first
to
re-unite
all
the
Swisse
Cantons
with
his
Majesty
,
to
dispose
the
Catholicks
to
give
their
assent
to
the
Treaty
of
Madrid
,
and
to
espie
,
if
in
this
re-union
there
might
not
some
way
be
found
out
,
for
to
re-place
the
Garrisons
into
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Valtoline
.
The
second
was
to
be
kept
private
if
the
first
took
effect
;
else
he
was
commanded
to
encourage
the
Grisons
to
rise
,
who
should
receive
assistance
from
his
Majesty
,
of
such
Troops
as
should
be
necessary
,
according
to
such
orders
as
should
be
received
.
Then
the
French
King
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
Common-wealth
of
Venice
,
made
a
League
for
the
restitution
of
the
Valtoline
.
The
Marquess
de
Coenures
takes
the
field
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
Forts
in
the
Valtoline
,
which
were
all
taken
in
the
three
first
Months
of
the
following
year
.
New
Orders
are
sent
to
the
Marquess
to
prosecute
his
Conquests
there
.
The
Pope
seems
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
and
the
Sieur
de
Bethune
,
to
be
very
angry
that
the
King
should
attempt
upon
the
Forts
in
the
Valtoline
which
were
in
his
keeping
,
and
sends
the
Sieur
Bernardino
Nary
to
his
Majesty
,
to
testifie
to
him
his
great
discontent
at
it
The
King
of
Spain
to
break
the
League
between
the
French
King
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Venetians
,
negotiates
another
between
himself
and
the
Princes
of
Italy
.
The
Spaniard
spreads
abroad
defaming
Libels
against
the
League
of
France
,
Venice
,
and
Savoy
.
Those
great
losses
which
the
Protestants
had
sustained
for
some
preceding
years
in
Bearn
and
Languedoc
,
alwaies
kept
them
waking
,
especially
after
the
Peace
of
Montpelier
;
they
well
perceiving
,
that
those
small
●outs
which
they
had
suffered
,
did
threaten
their
Party
with
an
utter
destruction
.
The
Spaniards
therefore
laboured
very
much
to
get
the
Sieur
de
Soubize
and
Rohan
(
who
were
the
only
eminent
persons
)
to
Command
their
Arms.
Their
design
took
effect
.
These
two
Brothers
being
met
at
Castres
,
resolved
to
raise
those
of
their
Party
;
the
one
by
Sea
at
Guienne
,
and
the
other
in
Languedoc
.
The
attempt
upon
the
Fort
of
Blavet
(
otherwise
Port
S.
Lewes
)
of
which
we
have
spoken
before
,
was
an
effect
of
that
resolution
,
as
also
the
endeavours
of
the
Duke
and
Duchess
of
Rohan
began
at
the
same
time
in
Languedoc
to
draw
in
more
Towns
in
to
their
Party
.
But
the
Marquess
de
Ragny
was
sent
in
all
haste
into
Languedoc
with
certain
Regiments
to
oppose
the
first
Commotions
;
and
to
employ
many
persons
of
discretion
to
assure
himself
of
the
Counsels
of
the
chief
Towns
,
and
by
this
means
most
of
them
kept
within
their
duties
.
Soubize
publisht
a
Manifest
,
which
sounded
an
Alarm
to
all
the
Protestant
Party
,
making
them
to
believe
that
their
utter
ruine
was
concluded
on
in
the
King's
Council
.
That
the
loss
of
their
Religion
was
inevitable
,
if
they
did
not
defend
themselves
by
Arms
:
and
that
the
raising
of
Fort
Saint
Lewes
built
by
Rochel
,
was
a
sign
of
it
.
He
suggested
to
them
,
that
the
Catholicks
were
of
opinion
in
most
of
their
Bcoks
,
that
they
were
not
obliged
to
keep
Faith
with
Hereticks
.
Most
were
taken
with
these
reasons
,
because
the
Duke
of
Rohan
clapt
into
some
Towns
certain
Gentlemen
and
Captains
of
his
own
Religion
,
to
encourage
them
,
and
to
stir
up
the
Popular
Ministers
,
who
after
this
looked
for
nothing
but
when
to
rise
;
not
considering
that
the
insurrections
which
they
were
carried
to
,
were
contrived
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
pretended
not
to
make
use
of
them
,
but
only
to
divert
and
draw
off
the
King's
Arms
from
Italy
.
That
fomentation
which
the
Spaniard
gave
to
the
Hugonots
,
whereby
to
force
the
King
to
draw
off
his
Army
from
the
Valtoline
,
obliged
the
French
King
to
do
the
like
by
the
Spaniard
in
assaulting
the
Common-wealth
of
Genoa
.
The
Pope
sends
the
Cardinal
Barbarino
in
the
quality
of
a
Legate
into
France
,
to
negotiate
the
Peace
between
the
French
King
and
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
Hugonots
by
the
Spaniards
instigation
arm
themselves
very
potently
against
the
French
King
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
took
the
Command
upon
himself
of
those
Forces
in
Languedoc
,
Soubize
those
in
Poictou
.
Although
Soubize
had
been
repulsed
from
before
the
Port
of
Blavet
,
yet
by
that
means
he
made
himself
master
of
six
great
Ships
which
were
the
King
's
,
and
the
Duke
's
of
Nemours
,
which
gave
him
opportunity
of
doing
very
considerable
damages
.
He
had
formerly
got
together
about
eleven
Ships
of
War
,
and
many
Shallops
and
small
Boats
,
and
with
these
roved
up
and
down
the
Coasts
of
Poictou
and
Guienne
,
as
hath
been
before
hinted
at
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
got
together
about
two
thousand
men
near
Castres
.
He
gave
out
that
the
Rochellers
had
taken
Arms
,
and
sworn
a
League
with
the
Churches
of
his
Party
,
that
he
might
by
this
pretence
get
a
like
interest
in
some
other
Towns
which
he
had
an
eye
upon
.
And
accordingly
he
went
to
Puilaurens
,
Ruel
,
Soreze
,
St.
Pauls
,
Leviate
,
and
Briteste
,
and
made
the
Consuls
swear
to
the
Confederacy
;
afterwards
he
came
to
the
Gates
of
Lavaur
to
surpr●z●
it
,
but
his
design
took
no
effect
.
The
Count
of
Carmain
Governour
of
Foix
got
into
Ruel
and
Soreze
,
after
the
other
had
forsaken
them
,
and
so
dealt
with
the
Consuls
,
that
they
confessed
their
faults
,
and
protested
not
to
take
part
with
him
any
more
.
A
Process
was
made
in
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
against
him
and
all
his
Adherents
.
The
Marquess
de
Cragny
and
the
Count
of
Carmain
marched
against
the
Duke
:
and
whilst
those
who
made
the
first
Encounter
were
at
it
;
the
rest
got
into
Vianes
,
who
were
however
so
closely
pursued
by
the
Marshal's
Forces
,
that
the
Regiment
of
Normandy
was
hard
at
their
heels
,
entring
into
the
Town
with
them
.
Thus
he
remained
Master
of
Peyresquade
,
where
there
were
about
one
hundred
and
fifty
of
the
Rebels
Souldiers
killed
and
hurt
;
all
which
the
Duke
of
Rohan
beheld
from
a
Fort
in
Vianes
where
he
then
was
,
from
which
time
forwards
he
began
to
despair
of
doing
any
great
matters
for
the
future
,
especially
since
he
saw
himself
so
closely
followed
;
and
that
the
Cardinal
had
taken
such
a
course
in
Languedoc
,
that
the
King
could
have
raised
more
men
in
twenty
four
hours
than
the
Duke
in
a
whole
month
.
Soubize
finding
little
assurance
on
the
main
Land
,
had
fortified
himself
in
the
Isles
of
Reé
and
Olleron
:
it
was
the
more
important
to
remove
him
thence
,
because
otherwise
it
would
be
impossible
to
reduce
Rochel
unto
its
obedience
,
so
easily
and
abundantly
might
he
recruit
them
with
necessaries
from
those
fertile
Islands
:
but
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
the
King's
Admiral
made
himself
Master
of
the
Isle
of
Reé
,
after
a
three
daies
Combate
with
a
great
deal
of
obstinacy
on
both
parts
.
The
Duke
of
Montmorency
Landed
at
Olleron
,
where
he
met
with
no
resistance
.
The
Sieur
de
Soubize
haying
withdrawn
himself
into
England
,
lived
at
a
House
called
Burgate
in
Hampshire
,
near
the
New
Forest
,
for
divers
years
after
.
The
whole
Province
was
now
setled
in
quiet
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
of
all
which
King
Lewes
was
informed
,
who
received
the
news
with
much
joy
.
Cardinal
Barbarini
Legate
from
the
Pope
arrived
in
France
and
came
to
Marseilles
,
where
he
was
received
with
great
honour
,
〈◊〉
also
at
Lions
according
to
the
Orders
sent
by
the
King
.
He
came
to
Paris
on
May
21.
and
entred
in
great
pomp
.
He
is
bound
by
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
before
he
officiate
the
Function
of
a
Legate
,
to
present
the
Brief
which
the
Pope
hath
given
him
for
the
employment
to
the
Parliament
of
Paris
.
The
Pope
having
omitted
in
this
Brief
to
give
the
King
the
title
of
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Parliament
refused
to
acknowledge
it
,
and
obliged
him
not
to
proceed
any
further
in
the
business
till
that
were
amended
.
The
Legate
coming
to
Paris
,
alighted
at
St.
James
de
Haut-pas
,
where
the
Clergy
of
the
City
,
the
concourse
of
the
Court
,
and
other
Officers
to
the
number
of
twelve
thousand
,
went
to
salute
him
,
and
receive
his
Benediction
.
After
this
the
Prelates
of
Paris
came
to
pay
their
respects
to
him
.
There
was
a
little
dispute
in
what
habit
they
should
appear
before
him
,
the
Legate
desiring
they
should
be
in
their
Rochets
and
Camall
covered
over
with
a
Mantlet
,
as
a
mark
that
they
had
no
power
in
his
presence
.
But
the
Prelates
refusing
to
stoop
to
this
Order
,
it
being
contrary
to
the
Rules
of
the
French
Church
,
took
a
middle
course
.
They
went
so
habited
to
salute
him
,
and
accordingly
accompanied
him
in
the
Cavalcade
to
Nostre-Dame
,
whither
being
come
,
they
took
off
their
Mantlets
:
but
all
was
done
under
a
Proviso
,
of
saving
their
antient
right
.
He
proposed
to
the
King
what
the
Pope
had
given
him
in
charge
.
He
urged
the
King
in
general
terms
to
peace
;
to
restore
things
in
the
Valtoline
to
their
former
state
,
as
they
were
before
the
Army
of
the
Confederate
Princes
entred
into
it
,
and
desired
him
to
grant
a
Cessation
of
Arms
in
Italy
.
The
King
answered
to
the
three
Propositions
,
That
he
was
ever
enclin'd
to
Peace
,
and
that
he
would
still
be
induced
to
it
,
provided
it
were
for
the
publick
safety
,
and
honourable
for
him
and
his
Allies
.
That
as
to
what
concern'd
the
Valt●line
,
the
late
Treaty
of
Madrid
had
made
provision
for
all
those
difficulties
which
have
risen
ever
since
,
and
that
he
desired
the
execution
of
it
.
As
to
the
Cessation
of
Arms
,
that
he
could
by
no
means
hearken
to
it
,
because
of
the
great
prejudice
it
would
be
to
himself
and
his
Allies
,
and
the
great
advantage
those
of
the
adverse
Party
might
make
out
of
it
.
Thereupon
the
Legate
unexpectedly
departeth
from
the
French
Court
,
and
goeth
toward
Rome
.
The
Hugonots
now
begged
his
Majestie
's
pardon
by
their
Deputies
,
whom
they
sent
unto
him
to
testifie
the
sense
they
had
of
their
fault
,
and
to
assure
him
of
their
future
fidelity
and
obedience
.
His
Majesty
was
well
pleased
with
it
;
and
the
Deputies
coming
to
him
at
Fountainbleau
about
the
end
of
August
whilst
the
Legate
was
there
,
there
was
no
kind
of
acknowledgements
and
submissions
which
they
did
not
make
,
both
in
behalf
of
themselves
,
as
also
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Soubize
,
who
sent
to
supplicate
him
by
their
particular
Deputies
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
employ
them
in
the
War
of
Italy
,
that
they
might
testifie
by
their
passion
to
serve
him
,
that
there
was
not
any
danger
by
Sea
or
Land
,
to
which
they
would
not
che●rfully
expose
themselves
,
to
contribute
to
his
glory
.
Having
made
their
speeches
,
they
presented
the
paper
of
their
Complaints
,
which
they
said
were
grounded
upon
several
Graces
which
had
been
conferred
upon
them
by
the
Edict
of
Nantes
,
and
several
other
grants
.
The
King
received
it
,
and
appointed
it
to
be
examined
.
After
the
paper
of
their
grievances
had
been
examined
,
the
French
King
confirmed
to
them
whatever
had
been
granted
to
them
by
the
Edict
of
Nantes
,
granting
them
free
liberty
for
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
in
such
Towns
where
they
had
Churches
and
Church-yards
,
and
an
Act
of
Oblivion
for
any
thing
done
in
the
War
:
but
be
would
not
consent
to
the
demolishing
of
Fort
Lewes
,
as
being
of
great
importance
for
the
keeping
of
Rochel
in
awe
and
obedience
.
These
favours
were
accepted
by
the
general
Deputies
of
the
Protestants
in
the
name
of
all
their
Towns
,
excepting
those
of
Rochel
,
Montauban
,
Castres
,
and
Milhaud
,
who
having
been
gained
by
the
Duke
of
Rohan
and
Sieur
de
Soubize
;
and
finding
that
their
Leaders
had
obtained
only
a
single
Pardon
,
without
any
other
advantage
,
and
without
being
employ'd
in
Italy
,
according
as
they
desired
,
they
entreated
his
Majesty
upon
other
pretences
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
grant
some
time
,
till
their
two
chief
Officers
,
and
those
four
Cities
,
were
joyned
with
them
.
The
King
granted
to
them
that
delay
,
upon
condition
it
were
not
over
long
,
who
presently
sent
away
the
heads
of
those
resolutions
which
had
been
taken
.
But
the
Duke
of
Rohan
excuseth
himself
from
accepting
those
Articles
which
were
granted
to
those
of
his
Party
.
He
did
his
utmost
to
surprize
some
places
in
Languedoc
.
He
made
an
attempt
upon
Tillet
in
Albigeois
.
He
had
some
time
before
caused
the
Towns
of
Masdazil
,
Pamiers
,
and
several
other
of
Foix
,
to
revolt
,
from
which
places
he
sent
out
his
Scouts
,
who
committed
great
havocks
in
the
plain
Countrey
.
But
the
Marshal
de
Themines
,
and
the
Count
de
Carmain
fell
upon
the
Hugonots
,
charged
and
killed
many
of
them
,
and
took
divers
places
from
them
,
some
by
storm
,
some
by
composition
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
of
Rohan
went
to
the
Assembly
at
Milhaud
,
where
he
made
those
of
his
Party
send
a
Currier
to
the
King
,
to
accept
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
which
his
Majesty
had
granted
to
them
.
His
Majesty
confirmed
them
,
though
they
had
rendered
themselves
unworthy
by
their
new
Acts
of
Rebellion
.
But
it
was
necessary
so
to
be
,
for
the
better
opposing
of
the
enterprizes
of
Spain
,
though
Rochel
was
still
excepted
,
by
reason
of
the
little
inclination
they
had
testified
of
keeping
themselves
within
their
duty
.
Then
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
of
France
assembled
at
Paris
.
The
chief
intent
of
their
meeting
was
for
the
renewing
of
that
Contract
which
they
made
every
tenth
year
with
the
King
,
for
the
payment
of
those
Rents
which
are
imposed
on
them
.
They
also
condemned
certain
Libels
sent
abroad
by
the
Spanish
ambition
,
which
had
been
sent
into
France
.
They
condemned
the
Authours
of
them
as
enemies
to
the
publick
quiet
,
and
seducers
of
the
people
to
Sedition
.
And
they
granted
to
the
King
Six
hundred
thousand
crowns
upon
the
Churches
o●
France
,
as
a
Contribution
toward
the
Wars
in
which
the
State
was
engaged
,
as
also
to
preserve
the
Catholick
Religion
in
its
splendour
,
and
to
maintain
the
glory
of
the
Crown
.
But
many
sordid
spirits
grudged
at
it
,
who
considering
but
one
of
those
ends
for
which
Lands
were
given
to
Churches
,
began
to
oppose
it
;
as
if
the
Church
(
which
is
part
of
the
State
)
were
not
bound
to
contribute
to
the
good
of
those
Corporations
of
which
they
were
members
;
and
as
if
the
publick
necessities
were
not
more
considerable
than
the
private
profits
of
some
particular
people
,
who
often
employ
their
Revenues
to
bad
uses
.
The
Cardinal
now
endeavoureth
the
procuring
of
Peace
for
those
of
Rochel
.
And
the
same
reasons
which
enclined
his
Majesty
to
shew
his
Clemency
to
the
rest
of
that
party
,
did
also
perswade
him
to
do
the
like
to
those
of
Rochel
.
The
King
consented
that
the
Town
should
be
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Corporation
,
on
condition
that
they
kept
no
Ships
of
War
:
that
they
observed
those
Orders
for
traffique
which
were
established
in
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
.
That
they
should
restore
to
the
Ecclesiasticks
all
the
goods
which
had
been
taken
from
them
.
That
they
should
suffer
the
Catholicks
to
live
freely
and
quietly
in
the
exercise
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
and
in
the
enjoyment
of
those
goods
which
appertained
to
them
.
That
his
Majesty
should
leave
what
Garrison
he
thought
fit
in
Fort
Lewes
,
and
the
Islands
of
Reé
and
Olleron
,
only
promising
,
that
he
would
settle
such
a
course
in
it
,
as
those
of
Rochel
might
receive
no
trouble
by
it
,
either
in
their
Commerce
,
or
in
the
enjoyment
of
their
goods
.
These
Articles
were
agreed
on
about
the
beginning
of
February
,
An.
1626.
and
the
next
day
the
General
and
particular
Deputies
ratified
and
confirmed
them
.
King
Lewes
made
a
severe
Edict
against
Duels
,
and
took
a
solemn
Oath
not
to
shew
any
favour
to
those
who
should
break
it
.
About
this
time
there
arose
very
great
Disputes
in
the
University
of
Paris
,
especially
between
the
Doctors
of
Divinity
,
about
a
certain
Book
composed
by
Sanctarellus
a
Jesuite
,
which
treated
of
the
power
Popes
had
over
Kings
:
which
Book
had
been
approved
by
their
chief
President
,
by
the
Pope's
Vicegerent
,
and
by
the
Master
of
the
holy
Palace
.
His
Doctrine
was
,
That
Popes
had
a
power
of
direction
,
or
rather
correction
over
Princes
,
that
they
might
not
only
Excommunicate
them
,
but
deprive
them
of
their
Kingdoms
too
,
and
absolve
their
Subjects
from
their
Oaths
of
Allegiance
,
whether
it
were
for
Heresie
,
Apostasie
,
or
any
other
great
publick
crime
;
whether
it
were
for
the
insufficiency
of
their
persons
,
or
for
their
not
defending
the
Church
,
and
that
the
Pope
might
at
last
give
their
States
to
such
as
he
should
think
fit
.
For
the
present
it
made
a
great
noise
among
the
Doctors
,
and
was
opposed
by
several
Books
which
then
were
published
.
The
whole
Body
of
Divines
did
condemn
it
:
some
indeed
of
the
old
League
seemed
to
favour
it
.
But
the
Parliament
called
the
chief
of
the
Jesuites
before
them
,
and
obliged
them
to
sign
a
Declaration
,
by
which
they
should
condemn
the
said
Book
;
and
to
cause
another
of
the
like
to
be
subscribed
by
all
the
Provincials
and
Rectors
,
and
by
Six
of
the
most
ancient
of
every
one
of
their
Colledges
in
France
;
and
so
ordered
the
Book
to
be
burnt
by
the
common
Hangman
,
with
prohibition
to
the
Stationers
to
sell
any
of
them
.
At
this
time
there
were
Combinations
of
divers
Grandees
of
the
Court
against
the
King
and
State
.
Madam
de
Chevuruse
being
discontented
that
her
private
intelligences
with
the
English
Ambassadour
were
so
publickly
taken
notice
of
,
did
not
a
little
promote
the
undertakings
,
by
her
animating
of
Monsieur
the
Grand
Prior
,
and
Chalais
,
to
execute
it
,
both
which
were
engaged
by
love
to
her
;
as
also
that
the
Colonel
d'Ornano
abusing
Monsieur's
goodness
,
and
the
credit
which
his
place
gave
him
,
did
absolutely
divert
him
from
the
Marri●ge
which
his
Majesty
had
so
earnestly
desired
should
be
celebrated
.
The
Cardinal
discovered
,
that
Chalais
was
one
of
chief
Instruments
of
the
Enterprize
,
and
that
Colonel
Ornano
was
the
Ring-leader
of
the
Plot.
That
their
chief
end
was
to
unite
all
the
Provinces
so
close
together
,
that
they
might
enforce
his
Majesty
not
to
remove
any
thing
from
the
Court
,
and
withal
to
permit
them
to
live
in
the
same
licentiousness
that
they
had
a
long
while
formerly
enjoyed
.
That
to
this
effect
,
they
endeavoured
the
breaking
of
the
match
between
Monsieur
and
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
and
to
bring
on
that
of
Madamoiselle
de
Bourbon
,
which
would
more
nearly
engage
Monsieur
to
their
Interests
;
or
else
to
persuade
him
to
marry
some
other
stranger
Princess
,
which
might
be
a
means
to
shelter
and
defend
their
designs
,
by
the
forces
and
assistances
,
which
they
might
reasonably
expect
from
such
a
Family
.
That
this
once
effected
,
they
intended
the
Count
de
Soissons
should
Marry
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
that
the
Houses
of
Guise
and
Bourbon
might
be
united
together
,
and
in
this
manner
they
would
in
a
moment
huddle
up
together
all
the
leading
potent
persons
of
the
Court.
The
Marshal
de
Ornano
is
arrested
at
Fountainbleau
,
and
carried
Prisoner
to
the
Castle
of
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
where
he
died
a
few
months
after
of
a
stoppage
in
his
Bladder
.
The
Cardinal
beseecheth
the
King
to
permit
his
retirement
from
the
Court.
And
the
King
causeth
the
Duke
de
Vendosm
,
and
the
Grand-Prior
of
France
,
his
Brother
,
to
be
imprisoned
at
Blois
.
The
Marriage
of
Monsieur
and
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier
was
celebrated
soon
after
to
the
quiet
and
content
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Chalais
,
the
Master
of
the
King's
Wardrobe
,
is
arrested
from
the
Chamber
of
Justices
at
Nantes
,
who
condemned
him
of
Treason
,
and
sentenced
him
to
be
beheaded
;
which
was
done
accordingly
.
Then
was
the
Sieur
de
Baradas
removed
from
the
Court
,
who
had
been
much
in
favour
with
the
King
.
About
the
end
of
this
year
great
differences
arose
between
the
Bishop
and
the
Officers
of
Verdun
.
This
being
a
Frontier
Town
,
was
then
lookt
upon
as
considerable
,
in
regard
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
seemed
to
be
active
,
and
able
to
attempt
something
upon
France
,
which
obliged
the
King
to
go
on
with
a
design
which
he
had
long
before
resolved
of
,
the
building
a
Citadel
there
.
The
Abbey
of
S.
Vannes
was
ever
reputed
the
most
fit
place
of
all
the
City
for
that
purpose
:
whence
it
happened
,
that
in
the
Charter
of
the
said
Abbey
there
had
been
divers
Articles
concluded
between
the
Bishop
of
Verdun
and
those
to
whom
that
place
hath
ever
belonged
,
in
which
they
bound
themselves
to
build
their
Church
in
some
other
place
,
if
it
should
be
found
necessary
to
make
use
of
some
part
of
it
for
the
raising
of
a
Citadel
.
However
the
lines
were
so
contrived
,
that
the
Church
was
saved
:
but
that
of
the
Capuchins
was
forced
to
be
taken
down
,
which
was
afterwards
done
,
and
rebuilt
in
another
place
.
Now
the
Bishop
of
Verdun
being
Lorrain's
kinsman
,
was
wholly
moved
by
him
;
so
that
not
considering
what
dependence
he
had
upon
the
King
,
he
suffered
himself
to
be
engaged
by
the
Duke
,
to
prevent
the
building
of
the
Citadel
.
On
December
30.
he
published
a
Monitorium
,
fixed
upon
all
publick
places
,
against
all
such
as
should
labour
about
it
.
This
proceeding
was
lookt
on
as
a
strange
thing
by
the
King's
Officers
.
The
Sieur
Guillet
presently
called
a
Council
of
his
Majesties
Officers
of
the
Town
,
to
consider
of
what
was
to
be
done
,
where
it
was
concluded
to
tear
down
such
Papers
as
had
been
any
where
posted
up
,
and
to
set
others
in
their
places
of
a
contrary
tenour
in
the
King's
behalf
,
which
was
presently
done
.
The
Bishop
offended
at
it
,
thundered
out
an
Excommunication
the
next
day
against
Guillet
,
which
he
fastened
in
divers
places
:
and
having
given
order
to
his
Vicars
not
to
act
any
thing
in
prejudice
to
his
pretended
authority
,
he
departed
from
Verdun
,
and
rode
Post
to
Cologne
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Sieur
Charpentier
his
Majesties
President
in
Metz
,
Thoul
,
and
Verdun
,
being
acquainted
with
the
whole
proceeding
,
he
declared
the
said
Monitorium
to
be
abusive
and
scandalous
,
and
commanded
it
to
be
torn
and
burnt
by
the
Hangman
.
That
the
said
Bishop
should
be
sent
Prisoner
to
Paris
.
That
his
Benefices
in
the
mean
time
should
remain
in
his
Majesties
hands
,
and
that
he
should
pay
a
fine
of
ten
thousand
livres
for
his
said
fault
.
This
Judgement
was
put
in
execution
with
the
usual
form
,
excepting
only
as
to
the
Bishop's
being
sent
to
Paris
;
so
that
he
resolving
not
to
suffer
himself
to
be
thus
despoiled
of
his
goods
,
thought
it
his
best
course
to
send
to
the
King
to
pacifie
him
,
for
his
rashness
:
he
also
gave
order
to
one
of
his
Vicars
to
absolve
the
Sieur
Guillet
,
and
to
licence
the
going
on
of
the
Fortifications
.
In
the
year
1627.
those
of
Rochel
,
could
not
endure
to
see
the
Articles
of
Peace
which
the
King
had
accorded
to
them
,
put
in
execution
:
they
could
not
permit
that
the
Rules
of
Commerce
observed
over
all
France
,
should
be
taken
notice
of
among
them
.
The
cutting
off
of
that
absolute
authority
which
they
had
made
use
of
in
the
Isles
of
Reé
and
Olleron
,
and
other
places
bordering
upon
their
City
,
was
looked
on
as
an
outrage
.
The
exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
amongst
them
,
was
esteemed
as
a
great
slavery
,
and
a
rigorous
constraint
imposed
upon
that
whereof
they
made
Profession
.
They
complained
of
those
Souldiers
in
Fort
Lewes
,
and
the
Isles
of
Reé
,
and
Olleron
,
left
there
only
to
prevent
their
relapsing
into
their
former
insolencies
,
as
a
most
unsufferable
Tyranny
.
They
resented
his
Majestie
's
Commissaries
Acts
in
order
to
the
execution
of
the
Treaty
,
as
so
many
unjust
attempts
upon
their
Liberties
.
With
these
complaints
they
filled
their
Manifests
.
They
made
use
of
these
Motives
to
perswade
the
rest
of
the
Hugonot
Towns
to
revolt
,
to
form
themselves
into
a
Common-wealth
,
and
to
obtain
that
by
force
from
the
King
,
which
with
justice
they
could
not
expect
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
discontented
for
that
he
had
made
no
advantage
by
the
Peace
,
did
not
a
little
foment
those
Mutinies
of
the
Rochellers
;
to
which
end
he
under-hand
sowed
divisions
among
the
Consuls
of
the
chief
Hugonot
Towns
in
Languedoc
,
and
some
he
made
for
his
own
Party
,
but
his
design
took
little
effect
in
those
parts
.
The
French
King
animated
by
the
sage
Counsels
of
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
resolves
on
the
siege
of
Rochel
,
and
from
that
time
forwards
preparations
were
made
in
all
the
adjacent
Provinces
of
Warlike
Ammunitions
,
great
store
of
Cannon
were
sent
before-hand
towards
the
place
,
that
they
might
be
in
readiness
when
time
should
serve
.
Divers
means
were
thought
on
,
to
block
up
the
Channel
,
and
to
begin
with
those
of
less
charge
to
prevent
greater
expences
,
in
case
they
might
do
the
work
.
Private
Computation
was
made
of
what
Horse
and
Foot
would
be
requisite
to
invest
the
place
,
and
secure
the
neighbouring
Isles
.
And
every
thing
was
disposed
to
the
best
advantage
for
the
carrying
on
of
the
siege
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
comes
to
the
King
at
Paris
,
to
complain
of
his
Majesties
actions
towards
the
Bishop
of
Verdun
his
Kinsman
.
He
was
answered
,
that
Bishops
being
his
Majestie
's
Subjects
owe
respect
and
obedience
to
him
.
That
when
they
fall
off
from
their
duties
,
it
is
the
more
just
to
punish
their
faults
.
That
enjoying
their
Temporal
States
only
in
order
to
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
which
they
all
swear
to
his
Majesty
,
they
do
most
especially
deserve
to
be
deprived
of
them
when
they
break
their
said
Oath
.
That
his
Majesty
was
more
especially
concern'd
to
maintain
his
right
in
Verdun
,
which
was
a
Frontier
Town
,
and
likewise
because
the
Bishop
had
attempted
against
his
Royal
Authority
in
hindering
the
building
of
the
Citadel
,
though
it
were
a
thing
only
relating
to
the
Soveraignty
,
and
in
which
he
was
not
at
all
concerned
.
But
this
was
not
the
chief
end
of
his
journey
.
He
pretended
to
do
homage
in
his
own
name
to
the
King
for
the
Dutchy
of
Bar
,
as
appertaining
to
him
in
Fee
,
and
not
in
right
of
his
Wife
.
But
he
therein
met
with
greater
obstacles
,
than
in
that
of
the
Bishop
of
Verdun
.
The
Duke
obtained
his
request
for
the
Bishop
,
upon
condition
he
should
revoke
the
Censures
against
the
King's
Officers
,
and
for
the
future
should
comport
himself
with
more
moderation
.
The
Duke
willingly
became
bound
for
his
performance
,
and
the
King
discharged
the
seizures
,
and
setled
all
things
in
their
former
state
.
The
English
and
others
endeavour
now
to
divert
the
French
King
from
his
resolution
against
Rochel
.
On
July
28.
1627.
the
English
Fleet
arriveth
before
Reé
.
They
Landed
ten
thousand
men
.
The
Sieur
de
Thoyras
,
was
then
Governour
of
the
Citadel
St.
Martin
in
the
Isle
of
Reé
;
Rostaincler
;
the
Baron
of
Chautail
,
Navailles
,
and
divers
other
Gentlemen
and
light
Horse
,
and
about
one
hundred
and
fifty
French
Souldiers
resisting
the
English
,
were
slain
in
the
encounter
,
most
part
of
the
Officers
being
wounded
.
Fifteen
Officers
of
the
English
Army
were
said
also
to
be
killed
,
besides
divers
Lieutenants
and
Ensigns
.
They
likewise
lost
one
of
their
Colours
,
and
had
five
or
six
hundred
killed
and
wounded
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
stormeth
the
Citadel
of
St.
Martin
,
but
could
not
take
it
.
The
Cardinal
sent
to
Bayonne
for
fifteen
flat
Vessels
called
Primaces
,
built
both
to
sail
and
row
withal
,
and
very
fleet
and
able
to
endure
a
storm
.
In
the
end
of
August
Captain
Baslin
who
Commanded
these
Primaces
,
came
with
them
to
the
Sands
of
Olonne
,
where
the
Abbot
of
Marsillac
received
him
joyfully
:
and
his
Vessels
being
well
stored
with
Victuals
and
Ammunition
,
he
lent
him
Sixscore
men
of
the
Regiment
de
Champany
,
with
some
Voluntiers
.
On
September
5.
he
set
sail
in
the
head
of
his
little
Fleet
about
six
a
clock
at
night
.
Soon
after
he
knew
that
he
was
near
the
English
Fleet
,
he
spread
abroad
his
great
Sails
,
and
was
easily
discovered
.
But
the
Primaces
going
very
swift
could
not
be
stopped
by
the
English
Vessels
.
They
went
without
loss
;
only
some
Sails
and
one
or
two
Masts
were
shattered
,
and
one
shot
through
with
a
Bullet
.
Baslin
having
thus
passed
the
English
,
fell
upon
the
Barricado
which
they
had
made
to
hinder
Relief
:
which
consisted
of
great
masts
linked
together
with
Iron
Chains
,
and
tied
with
Cables
fastned
to
great
Anchors
.
But
many
of
the
Primaces
by
reason
of
their
lightness
and
swifness
passed
over
:
the
rest
lighted
on
a
certain
place
,
where
the
foregoing
night
a
Tempest
had
broken
part
of
their
Barricado
,
through
which
they
passed
without
difficulty
,
so
that
about
two
in
the
night
they
ran
a
shore
near
one
of
the
Bastilions
of
the
Citadel
,
a
place
where
the
English
could
not
hurt
them
.
The
Relief
was
great
both
for
their
reputation
and
assistance
.
Ten
other
Pinnaces
were
got
from
Bayonne
,
which
the
Count
de
Grant-mont
rigged
out
,
and
sent
under
the
Command
of
Captain
Audum
.
October
4.
they
came
on
the
Sands
of
Olonne
.
They
were
soon
laden
,
and
accompanied
with
twenty
five
other
little
Vessels
.
Three
hundred
Souldiers
went
aboard
them
,
and
sixty
choice
Gentlemen
.
Upon
October
6.
they
put
off
.
Two
daies
past
(
the
wind
changing
)
before
they
came
to
Reé
,
and
that
by
day
too
.
The
English
Fleet
engaged
them
in
a
rough
Fight
.
But
their
courage
surmounting
their
danger
,
twenty
nine
of
the
Vessels
got
clear
to
the
Citadel
,
where
they
ran
ashore
:
on
Friday
morning
October
8.
five
of
their
Vessels
were
forced
to
give
back
.
One
only
,
in
which
were
the
Sieurs
de
Beaulieu
and
Razilly
,
was
taken
by
the
English
.
Who
were
so
incensed
at
it
,
that
they
made
in
twenty
four
hours
above
two
thousand
great
shot
upon
the
Port
Saint
Martin
,
so
that
there
were
only
five
Pinnaces
and
one
Traversin
in
condition
to
sail
.
But
the
Vessels
were
unladed
,
and
the
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
safely
landed
in
the
Citadel
.
The
French
King
having
been
sick
,
after
his
recovery
comes
to
Rochel
to
drive
the
English
out
of
Reé
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
resolves
to
make
his
last
attempt
upon
the
Citadel
of
St.
Martin
.
The
English
began
an
assault
,
but
were
repulsed
.
It
is
said
,
that
the
besieged
took
all
the
Ladders
of
the
English
,
fifty
Prisoners
,
of
which
were
divers
Captains
and
Officers
,
that
they
had
killed
four
or
five
hundred
,
without
losing
above
eighteen
or
twenty
men
,
and
some
few
wounded
,
among
which
were
the
Sieurs
de
Sardaignes
,
and
Gran
Val
,
who
being
shot
through
the
bodies
died
within
a
few
daies
after
.
The
English
doubting
their
Trenches
would
not
secure
them
,
forsook
the
one
half
of
them
,
and
shortly
after
resolved
to
go
back
for
England
.
The
Marshal
de
Schomberg
shortly
after
landeth
there
with
fifty
Barques
about
three
in
the
morning
,
without
being
discovered
by
the
Enemy
.
These
being
conjoyned
with
other
Souldiers
fell
upon
the
English
,
and
routed
them
.
Their
Horse
were
lost
in
the
Marish
.
Their
Cornet
and
twenty
four
Colours
,
and
four
Cannon
were
taken
.
About
five
hundred
were
killed
on
the
place
,
besides
those
that
were
drowned
in
the
Sea
.
Many
Gentlemen
of
quality
and
Officers
were
killed
.
And
(
as
the
French
History
saith
)
three
thousand
Arms
were
taken
in
the
Field
,
and
above
one
thousand
five
hundred
Souldiers
laden
with
the
spoils
.
It
is
reported
that
the
English
scarce
carried
off
one
thousand
men
,
the
rest
being
either
dead
with
sickness
,
or
killed
:
and
most
of
them
also
died
soon
after
their
return
into
England
,
by
reason
of
the
discommodities
they
there
endured
.
After
the
King
had
obtained
this
signal
Victory
against
the
English
,
he
bent
all
his
thoughts
toward
the
besieging
of
Rochel
.
The
order
of
the
whole
Circumvallation
was
prescribed
by
his
Majesty
.
He
raised
thirteen
Forts
,
and
several
Redoubts
upon
the
Trenches
,
the
Circuit
of
which
were
three
Leagues
or
thereabout
,
all
out
of
Musket
or
Falcon
shot
,
but
not
of
Cannon
.
This
Circumvallation
being
finished
cut
off
all
relief
by
Land
,
and
shortly
after
they
were
blocked
up
by
Sea
too
.
At
this
time
the
Duke
of
Rohan
finds
means
to
make
an
Assembly
in
the
Ville
d'Vsez
,
where
divers
of
their
Deputies
met
together
:
and
as
he
had
no
less
Eloquence
than
Courage
,
he
perswaded
them
to
whatever
he
had
a
mind
to
.
They
approved
of
those
succours
which
he
had
negotiated
in
England
as
just
and
necessary
;
and
they
assured
him
not
to
enter
into
any
Treaty
of
Peace
with
his
Majesty
,
without
the
Consent
of
the
English
,
and
his
own
in
particular
.
Whereupon
they
deputed
some
of
the
chief
of
their
Party
to
go
to
the
Towns
of
Languedoc
and
Guienne
:
they
also
wrote
to
those
of
Dauphiné
and
Vivarez
,
to
encourage
them
to
unite
with
them
for
the
good
of
the
Cause
.
They
drew
up
the
form
of
an
Oath
to
be
sworn
by
the
Consuls
,
the
Governours
of
Towns
,
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
,
who
would
engage
with
them
.
An
union
very
strange
,
which
divided
Members
from
the
Head
,
and
so
separated
Subjects
from
their
Prince
.
After
the
Duke
of
Rohan
had
used
all
his
devices
,
and
seen
the
English
Land
at
Reé
,
he
took
up
Arms
and
appeared
in
the
Field
.
He
summoned
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
send
those
Forces
which
he
had
promised
:
but
he
could
not
obtain
them
.
All
that
he
could
draw
from
him
was
a
promise
of
fifty
thousand
crowns
.
Those
Towns
which
were
delivered
up
to
him
,
were
Nismes
,
Vses
,
St.
Ambrose
,
Alets
,
Anduse
,
le
Vignan
,
St.
Hippolite
,
St.
Jean
de
Grandamenque
,
Samens
,
la
Salle
,
and
other
smaller
places
:
and
with
those
Forces
drawn
together
he
took
during
this
year
Realmont
,
Renel
,
Naves
,
Mazares
,
Pamiers
,
Castres
,
Soyon
,
and
other
Towns
upon
the
Rhofere
,
and
in
Vivarez
;
and
more
he
had
done
if
the
Cardinal
under
the
King's
Authority
had
not
prevented
him
.
It
cannot
be
imagined
with
how
much
care
and
trouble
he
kept
those
together
who
were
engaged
in
his
Party
;
how
low
he
was
fain
to
stoop
to
work
upon
the
meaner
sort
of
people
;
how
many
impertinencies
he
was
forced
to
bear
,
how
many
inconsiderate
discourses
he
was
necessitated
to
hear
,
and
to
how
much
constraint
he
was
compelled
to
subject
himself
.
He
hath
since
protested
to
divers
of
his
friends
,
that
there
is
no
care
like
that
of
retaining
a
mutinous
people
in
that
order
,
which
is
necessary
for
him
to
make
them
follow
,
who
would
raise
any
advantage
to
himself
by
their
revolt
.
Then
the
King
by
the
advice
of
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
sent
the
Sieur
Galland
,
Privy
Counsellour
to
his
Majesty
,
toward
those
Hugonot
Towns
which
the
Duke
of
Rohan
had
attempted
to
revolt
,
that
he
might
confirm
them
in
their
obedience
.
This
man
was
one
of
their
own
Religion
,
which
gave
the
King
reason
to
hope
they
would
be
directed
by
him
.
Having
received
his
Commission
,
he
went
directly
to
Montauban
,
the
chief
Town
of
their
Party
next
unto
Rochel
,
and
by
which
most
of
the
other
Towns
would
be
guided
.
Upon
his
first
arrival
be
called
the
Inhabitants
together
,
he
gave
them
his
Letter
of
Credence
writ
by
his
Majesty
to
them
,
and
began
to
confirm
them
in
their
obedience
.
He
laid
before
them
the
duty
of
Subjects
toward
their
Prince
;
the
miseries
and
calamities
which
they
had
suffered
whilst
they
fell
off
from
their
obedience
:
he
represented
to
them
the
disasters
which
would
inevitably
fall
upon
them
if
they
should
revolt
:
he
informed
them
of
the
small
reason
they
had
to
believe
the
Duke
of
Rohan's
promises
,
or
the
aid
of
the
English
Fleet
,
which
(
he
said
)
could
not
hinder
the
relieving
of
the
Isle
of
Reé
.
His
words
so
wrought
on
them
,
that
they
subscribed
a
Declaration
which
they
delivered
to
him
,
in
which
they
professed
to
live
and
die
in
that
Loyalty
which
they
owed
unto
his
Majesty
.
And
all
the
other
Towns
unengaged
in
the
revolt
did
the
like
.
And
his
Prudence
was
so
successful
,
that
the
Towns
of
Briateste
,
Castres
,
Pamiers
,
Puylaurens
,
Mazares
,
St.
Amand
,
Cabarede
,
Mazares
,
Masdazil
,
Arlat
,
and
many
others
,
made
the
like
declarations
under
their
hands
and
Seals
.
But
the
misfortune
was
,
that
having
left
divers
Factious
Spirits
of
Monsieur
de
Rohan's
Party
in
Castres
,
Pamiers
,
and
some
other
of
those
Towns
before
named
,
they
remained
not
firm
to
those
resolutions
he
had
insinuated
to
them
,
by
which
means
the
Duke
of
Rohan
soon
after
became
Master
of
them
,
The
King
unable
to
stop
the
D.
of
Rohan's
proceedings
by
fair
means
,
makes
use
of
force
.
He
commanded
an
Army
to
be
raised
,
and
committed
the
Conduct
of
it
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
sending
him
a
Commission
of
Lieutenant
General
of
his
Forces
in
Languedoc
,
Dauphiné
,
Guienne
,
and
Lyonnois
.
He
divided
the
Army
into
two
parts
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
the
better
half
,
the
other
being
committed
to
the
Duke
of
Montmorencie's
care
,
then
Governour
of
Languedoc
.
Soyon
,
a
strong
place
upon
the
Rhone
,
was
assaulted
,
and
in
two
daies
forced
to
surrender
.
The
Prince
also
stormed
another
little
Town
near
to
Saint
Aubin
,
and
put
all
the
Souldiers
in
it
to
the
sword
.
Then
they
marched
against
certain
places
which
the
Duke
of
Rohan
had
resolved
to
defend
,
but
the
fear
which
the
Inhabitants
and
Souldiers
apprehended
on
sight
of
the
Army
,
made
them
open
their
Gates
,
so
they
entred
without
resistance
.
Then
they
became
Masters
of
Corconne
and
Aubenas
.
Montmorency
pursued
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
and
constrained
him
to
flight
:
he
maintained
the
fight
about
two
hours
,
and
saw
about
an
hundred
of
his
Souldiers
killed
,
fifteen
of
his
Guard
,
seven
or
eight
Captains
slain
,
and
divers
others
wounded
.
In
fine
he
saw
at
the
years
end
,
that
he
had
very
little
advanced
his
design
.
The
Rochellers
now
send
to
the
King
of
England
to
demand
succour
.
Order
was
given
for
the
Rigging
out
a
Fleet
in
behalf
of
the
Rochellers
,
and
the
Command
to
be
given
to
the
Earl
of
Denbigh
.
The
King
goes
from
Rochel
to
Paris
,
to
dissipate
those
Factions
,
which
began
to
rise
thereabouts
,
by
the
Hugonots
in
Picardy
,
Champagnie
,
and
Brie
.
Richlieu
Commandeth
the
Army
in
his
Majestie
's
absence
.
The
English
Fleet
being
now
ready
to
hoise
sail
for
Rochel
,
the
King
resolveth
to
return
thither
.
The
Rochellers
are
summoned
by
an
Herauld
to
surrender
to
the
King
:
but
their
minds
and
answers
were
full
of
insolency
,
so
that
the
King
bent
all
his
thoughts
to
prepare
for
the
fighting
with
the
English
Fleet
at
their
first
coming
.
About
the
eleventh
of
May
they
were
descried
two
Leagues
off
the
point
of
Coreille
.
An
order
was
resolved
on
by
the
King
,
assisted
with
his
Generals
and
Sea
Captains
,
and
so
delivered
to
the
Commander
of
Valencay
,
who
distributed
it
among
the
Officers
.
The
English
attempt
to
relieve
Rochel
,
but
in
vain
;
and
when
the
Rochellers
were
embarqued
,
after
the
exhortations
of
their
Ministers
,
and
their
Captains
had
solemnly
sworn
to
pass
the
Bank
in
spite
of
all
opposition
,
or
die
in
the
attempt
,
they
were
struck
with
such
faint-heartedness
,
that
not
a
man
durst
stir
his
hand
:
and
Vincent
their
Minister
could
no
longer
speak
unto
them
,
as
himself
confessed
in
a
Letter
to
a
friend
of
His.
The
English
Fleet
now
departeth
,
whereupon
great
dissentions
arise
among
the
Rochellers
.
Then
the
King
sent
another
summons
to
them
to
yield
.
Breton
,
Herauld
at
Arms
,
was
commanded
to
do
it
in
form
,
with
his
Coat
of
Arms
,
who
went
into
the
City
,
required
them
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
assured
them
of
Pardon
for
their
past
Crime
,
and
threatning
them
with
the
contrary
in
case
they
should
now
refuse
it
.
But
they
being
animated
by
their
Preachers
,
the
Town
continued
obstinate
in
their
insolencies
.
After
a
feigned
Treaty
between
the
King
and
the
Rochellers
,
the
Town
was
reduced
by
Famine
to
extream
miseries
.
The
Cardinal
perswaded
his
Majesty
to
settle
divers
Catholick
Preachers
in
the
Hugonot
Provinces
,
and
wrought
upon
the
Duke
of
Tremoville
to
forsake
the
Protestant
Religion
.
The
Rochellers
when
they
saw
there
was
no
hopes
of
succour
from
the
English
,
and
that
they
died
by
thousands
of
the
Famine
,
made
divers
proposals
of
accommodation
.
Since
the
last
six
months
there
had
died
about
ten
thousand
of
the
Famine
.
The
Cardinal
declared
to
them
,
they
must
not
think
of
any
other
condition
,
than
absolutely
to
submit
to
his
Master's
will
.
At
last
they
chose
twelve
of
the
principal
among
them
,
most
of
which
could
hardly
creep
,
to
beg
his
Majestie
's
pardon
,
to
assure
him
that
they
would
live
and
die
in
the
obedience
which
they
owed
to
him
,
without
demanding
any
other
conditions
,
than
what
his
Majesty
should
please
to
give
them
.
The
King
granted
them
the
pardon
which
they
desired
,
and
the
Sieur
of
Herbaut
Secretary
of
State
,
read
the
Patent
to
them
,
by
which
his
Majesty
pardoned
their
Rebellion
,
discharged
them
of
all
Acts
of
Hostility
,
ordained
that
they
should
be
restored
to
their
goods
,
granted
them
the
Exercise
of
their
Religion
in
the
City
,
and
commanded
that
all
the
Souldiers
in
the
City
should
enjoy
the
same
Grace
:
and
that
the
chi●f
Captains
and
Gentlemen
should
go
out
with
their
swords
by
their
sides
,
and
the
Souldiers
with
Cudgels
in
their
hands
:
but
first
they
were
to
swear
never
to
bear
Arms
against
his
Majestie
's
service
.
Rochel
yielded
up
to
the
King
.
Upon
October
30.
the
Duke
of
Angolesm
,
the
Marshal
de
Scomberg
,
the
Sieurs
de
la
Curce
,
Vignolle
,
Hallier
,
St.
Chaumont
,
and
divers
other
Lords
,
fourteen
Companies
of
the
Regiments
des
Guardes
,
and
six
of
Swisses
,
began
about
six
in
the
morning
to
enter
into
Rochel
.
The
King
placed
himself
upon
the
Fort
de
Beaulieu
to
see
the
Forces
march
into
the
Town
.
They
who
Commanded
these
Forces
,
seized
on
all
the
Gates
of
the
Town
,
the
Ramparts
,
Cannon
,
and
Munition
,
and
sent
away
the
Souldiers
,
the
English
by
Sea
,
and
the
French
by
Land
,
who
looked
more
like
ghosts
than
men
.
There
were
as
many
Citadels
as
Gates
,
and
as
many
Castles
as
Towers
,
and
this
was
it
that
made
the
City
be
esteemed
impregnable
,
especially
seeing
it
had
an
outlet
by
Sea
,
which
could
never
have
been
broken
up
,
but
by
his
Majestie
's
extraordinary
power
and
prudence
;
yet
all
served
but
as
Trophies
raised
to
his
Majestie
's
glory
.
On
November
1.
the
King
made
his
entrance
into
the
City
.
Those
poor
Creatures
of
the
City
prostrated
themselves
as
he
rode
by
them
,
that
they
might
the
more
acknowledge
the
mercy
he
had
shewed
them
.
He
had
his
Arms
on
,
and
rode
in
on
Horse-back
without
any
Ceremony
;
only
four
Companies
of
his
Guards
,
two
of
Swisses
,
his
two
Troops
of
Light
Horse
Armed
Cap-a-pe
;
his
Dragoons
and
the
Life-guard
marched
before
him
,
all
the
Nobility
following
him
,
without
any
order
,
to
avoid
the
disputes
of
Precedency
.
Administrat
.
of
Card.
Richli●u
.
The
Inhabitants
cast
themselves
on
their
knees
,
as
his
Majesty
passed
along
the
Streets
,
crying
,
God
save
the
King
,
who
hath
been
so
gracious
unto
us
.
And
he
frequently
saluted
those
who
seemed
to
be
of
the
better
sort
among
them
.
But
those
submissions
and
acknowledgements
were
much
more
increased
,
when
they
received
the
ten
thousand
Loaves
of
Bread
,
which
the
King
distributed
among
them
the
same
day
,
together
with
divers
other
Alms.
But
when
they
saw
,
that
there
came
three
thousand
Carts
laden
with
Wheat
and
other
Provisions
into
the
Town
,
with
a
proportionate
number
of
Beasts
and
Cattle
,
which
his
Majesty
commanded
to
be
brought
and
sold
at
the
usual
rates
of
the
Army
,
they
then
confessed
,
that
he
knew
how
to
pardon
as
well
as
to
vanquish
.
The
King
alighted
at
S.
Margarite's
Church
,
which
had
been
Consecrated
by
the
Bishop
of
Burdeaux
,
and
where
the
Cardinal
had
with
divers
Ecclesiasticks
that
morning
celebrated
Mass
by
way
of
doxology
for
that
happy
Victory
.
He
was
received
by
the
Archbishop
,
assisted
by
the
Clergy
and
divers
other
Religious
,
who
sung
the
Te
Deum
;
and
the
King
himself
also
sang
it
with
great
devotion
.
About
two
daies
after
the
King
caused
the
Hoast
to
be
carried
in
Procession
,
which
was
performed
with
a
pompous
Devotion
.
He
also
wrote
to
the
Archbishop
of
Paris
,
that
a
publick
than●sgiving
might
be
made
:
and
himself
returning
to
Paris
passed
by
Nostre
Dam
des
Ardilliers
,
that
there
he
might
pay
his
Vows
:
for
to
his
Devotions
there
he
ascribed
his
first
Victories
,
as
that
of
the
relieving
Reé
,
upon
which
the
whole
success
depended
.
The
King
before
he
left
Rochel
,
published
a
Declaration
,
wherein
was
contained
,
that
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
should
be
freely
Exercised
there
,
both
in
the
City
and
Government
of
Aulnis
.
That
the
Churches
which
had
been
lately
destroyed
thereabouts
,
should
be
re-edified
,
and
restored
to
them
in
whose
Possession
they
formerly
were
,
together
with
all
their
appurtenances
.
That
a
sufficient
maintenance
should
be
given
to
such
Curates
as
had
not
means
to
live
on
,
out
of
those
lands
which
belonged
to
the
Town-house
.
That
the
Religieux
de
la
charitè
&
les
Religiouses
Hospitaliers
,
should
be
re-established
in
the
Hospitals
of
the
Town
,
to
attend
upon
all
sick
persons
.
That
a
Cross
should
be
raised
in
the
Castle-yard
,
at
the
Foot
of
which
an
Inscription
of
the
taking
the
City
should
be
inscribed
;
and
that
every
first
of
November
a
Procession
general
should
be
made
,
to
give
God
thanks
for
his
mercies
.
That
the
Church-yard
Consecrated
in
the
Lands
of
Coreille
,
where
those
of
the
Camp
,
who
died
during
the
siege
,
had
been
buried
,
should
still
be
conserved
to
that
use
.
That
a
Covent
of
Religieux
Minimes
should
be
built
there
,
who
might
pray
unto
God
for
them
,
and
perpetuate
the
memory
of
the
thing
.
The
King
took
this
course
to
keep
Rochel
in
obedience
.
He
deposed
the
Mayor
,
and
discharged
the
Shrievalty
and
Commonalty
of
the
Town
without
hopes
of
restauration
.
He
ordained
that
the
most
Seditious
persons
of
the
City
should
forsake
it
,
and
among
others
Guison
Mayre
,
Godefray
,
Salebret
,
and
Deserbrieres
,
not
so
much
as
excepting
the
Dame
de
Rohan
,
who
was
carried
to
Niort
,
by
the
Sieur
de
Lannay
Lieutenant
des
Gardes
des
Corps
.
Next
,
he
revoked
all
the
Priviledges
and
Charters
heretofore
granted
to
the
City
.
He
commanded
the
Walls
,
the
Ramparts
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Fortifications
to
be
razed
,
and
the
Ditches
to
be
filled
up
,
leaving
only
the
Towers
de
S.
Nicholas
,
de
la
Chains
,
&
de
la
lantern
standing
,
with
that
part
of
the
Wall
toward
the
Sea
,
to
preserve
the
Town
from
Pirates
.
He
appointed
also
,
that
no
stranger
should
have
an
House
or
Family
in
the
Town
,
without
his
Majestie
's
permission
had
and
obtained
:
or
that
any
Hereticks
(
as
the
Protestants
were
called
)
should
return
to
their
former
dwellings
.
And
for
the
better
keeping
them
in
their
obedience
,
he
ordained
that
there
should
be
an
Intendent
of
justice
in
the
City
,
Country
,
and
Government
of
Aulins
,
who
should
see
the
Execution
of
his
Ordinances
,
and
have
an
eye
to
that
which
concern'd
his
service
,
all
which
was
inserted
in
the
said
Declaration
.
He
then
commanded
the
Inhabitants
to
be
disarmed
,
and
that
certain
Regiments
should
remain
in
the
Town
until
it
were
quite
demolished
.
After
all
these
things
he
returned
to
Paris
,
where
he
was
magnificently
received
,
the
Companies
of
the
City
making
Orations
unto
him
.
The
expences
of
the
Siege
of
Rochel
,
are
said
to
have
amounted
unto
forty
millions
of
Livres
.
Then
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
the
Dukes
of
Montmorency
and
Vantadour
,
who
Commanded
his
Majestie
's
Forces
in
Languedoc
,
became
Masters
of
the
Field
,
and
before
the
end
of
the
year
repossessed
themselves
of
all
those
places
in
a
few
daies
,
which
were
capable
of
being
forced
.
The
King
in
the
year
following
having
resolved
upon
going
into
Italy
,
commits
the
Government
of
the
State
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
.
And
before
he
goeth
into
Piedmont
,
he
compelleth
the
Hugonots
in
Languedoc
,
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
to
declare
in
form
before
his
Parliaments
and
Judges
,
that
they
will
live
in
all
duties
and
obedience
hereafter
.
His
Majesty
caused
his
Declaration
to
this
purpose
to
be
read
in
Parliament
,
himself
being
present
,
which
put
a
stop
to
all
the
Hugonots
affairs
,
until
after
the
taking
of
Suze
.
Whilst
the
King
is
in
Italy
,
the
Duke
of
Rohan
takes
Arms
in
the
Sevennes
.
And
with
the
assistance
of
the
Cities
of
Montauban
,
Nismes
,
Millaut
,
Castres
,
Privas
,
Vsetz
,
and
some
others
,
had
got
such
a
body
of
an
Army
together
,
as
therewith
he
hoped
to
maintain
himself
in
that
little
angle
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
either
presently
to
obtain
some
advantagious
Conditions
,
or
to
expect
a
more
favourable
time
for
the
re-establishment
of
his
depressed
Party
.
In
the
mean
time
he
treated
secretly
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
from
whom
he
had
also
obtain'd
a
promise
of
some
supply
of
money
.
But
the
King
who
had
intelligence
of
his
practice
,
returning
with
the
same
celerity
out
of
Italy
into
France
in
the
most
violent
heats
of
Summer
,
with
which
he
had
passed
out
of
France
into
Italy
in
the
greatest
extremity
of
Winter
,
presented
himself
before
Privas
(
one
of
the
Hugonot
Cities
)
in
June
,
which
at
his
first
coming
he
carried
by
assault
:
after
which
Aletz
,
another
of
the
same
Principles
,
surrendered
without
resistance
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
observing
what
a
terrour
the
taking
of
these
two
places
had
infused
into
his
whole
Faction
,
and
knowing
on
the
other
side
that
a
Peace
with
Italy
and
England
was
already
conclued
,
began
to
apprehend
at
last
he
should
be
totally
deserted
by
all
his
Confederates
and
Friends
,
and
left
alone
to
bear
the
shock
of
all
his
Majesties
Victorious
Arms
;
which
made
him
in
time
seriously
apply
himself
to
his
mercy
,
to
avoid
the
severe
effects
of
his
justice
.
A
Peace
was
concluded
in
July
1629.
with
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
which
all
the
other
Cities
of
his
Party
likewise
accepted
,
except
Montauban
,
which
for
some
daies
stood
out
,
but
afterwards
was
surrendered
to
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
who
settled
all
things
in
peace
,
to
the
great
happiness
of
the
King
and
the
whole
Kingdom
.
The
next
year
the
French
King
procured
from
the
Pope
the
Cardinals
Hats
to
be
bestowed
on
the
Archbishop
of
Lions
,
and
Monsieur
Bagni
the
Pope's
Nuntio
.
Now
new
stirs
are
at
Court
occasioned
by
the
discontents
of
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Monsieur
.
The
Queen-Mother
professeth
open
hatred
to
the
Cardinal
:
she
directly
opposeth
all
his
Counsels
,
which
how
well
soever
they
succeeded
,
she
still
found
matter
enough
to
render
them
suspected
to
the
King
,
and
to
discredit
them
by
sinister
interpretations
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
was
grown
by
this
time
sensible
of
the
dishonourable
Peace
he
had
concluded
at
Suze
;
to
which
the
loss
of
Montferrat
stuck
mainly
in
his
stomach
.
The
Duke
therefore
seizeth
upon
all
the
French
in
his
Territories
,
not
so
much
as
excepting
the
Merchants
and
Religious
Orders
.
The
Marshal
of
Crequi
hereupon
advanceth
to
Pignerol
with
one
thousand
Horse
,
six
thousand
Foot
and
some
Cannon
,
and
reduced
the
Town
and
Citadel
to
the
obedience
of
the
French
King
.
And
the
passages
from
France
to
Piedmont
were
open
after
the
reducing
of
certain
Towns
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
In
short
time
the
King
makes
himself
Master
of
all
Savoy
.
The
Cardinal
offered
all
sorts
of
submission
to
the
Queen-Mother
to
reconcile
himself
to
her
favour
,
but
all
in
vain
,
she
was
still
so
implacably
bent
against
him
,
that
the
Peace
of
Italy
being
now
concluded
,
and
the
time
come
wherein
the
King
had
promised
her
to
remove
the
Cardinal
,
she
was
importunately
instant
with
the
King
for
the
accomplishment
of
his
Royal
word
.
At
last
the
order
was
signed
for
the
Cardinal's
removal
.
The
Cardinal
withdrawes
himself
a
little
time
from
the
Court
,
but
by
the
advice
of
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
restores
himself
again
with
the
the
King
;
and
so
the
Queen-Mother
not
only
fell
from
her
hopes
,
but
also
from
her
credit
with
the
King
,
whereupon
she
departeth
out
of
France
,
and
goeth
to
Bruxels
.
Monsieur
the
King's
Brother
requesteth
the
Parliament
to
indict
the
Cardinal
,
so
doth
the
Queen-Mother
.
But
the
King
justifies
Richlieu
by
his
Letters
and
Declarations
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
stops
the
progress
of
a
new
Insurrection
by
dismantling
several
strong
Cities
of
the
Hugonot
Party
,
as
Millant
,
St.
Afrique
,
Pont
de
Camares
,
Saint-Rome
,
Tarn
,
and
several
other
places
.
The
King
of
Sweden
having
invaded
Germany
,
the
French
King
makes
an
Alliance
with
him
;
he
establisheth
a
Chamber
of
justice
in
Paris
,
who
give
judgement
against
several
persons
.
Then
is
the
Cardinal
Richlieu
created
Duke
and
Peer
of
France
.
The
French
Protestants
had
obtained
permission
by
the
King
's
Breviate
about
the
beginning
of
this
year
to
make
a
National
Assembly
of
their
Ministers
of
France
for
the
maintaining
of
their
Order
and
worship
.
The
Cardinal
was
of
opinion
that
his
Majesty
should
require
them
to
meet
at
Charenton
,
because
being
within
his
view
,
they
would
have
the
less
freedom
to
renew
such
Cabals
as
they
had
formerly
made
in
their
Assemblies
of
Guienne
and
Lauguedoc
.
This
Order
was
followed
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Galland
,
Counsellour
to
his
Majesty
,
was
sent
to
be
President
in
the
King's
behalf
;
his
Loyalty
was
not
to
be
suspected
;
and
they
were
obliged
to
accept
of
him
in
regard
of
divers
authentique
testimonies
which
made
appear
,
that
this
Order
was
conformable
to
that
of
Councils
assembled
in
the
Primitive
times
,
which
they
professed
to
honour
.
The
King
especially
commanded
him
to
be
careful
,
that
no
Proposition
were
made
which
did
not
concern
their
Faith
or
Discipline
:
to
silence
them
in
his
Majestie
's
name
,
in
case
they
should
discourse
of
any
other
affairs
,
and
to
establish
such
Rules
as
the
Cardinal
had
proposed
to
keep
that
Party
in
submission
:
To
this
end
he
used
his
utmost
Prudence
and
Loyalty
,
he
perswaded
them
to
enact
,
that
there
should
not
any
more
National
Assemblies
be
made
,
but
in
the
presence
of
a
Commissary
from
the
King
,
who
might
(
by
testifying
their
obedience
)
be
a
means
of
continuing
them
in
quiet
.
Besides
,
he
induced
them
to
resolve
upon
the
absolute
excluding
of
all
Stranger
Ministers
,
this
being
intended
of
all
that
were
not
natural
French
,
and
to
inhibite
their
Ministers
from
leaving
the
Kingdom
without
his
Majestie
's
Licence
,
by
this
means
to
prevent
all
intelligences
,
associations
,
and
correspondencies
with
the
enemies
of
the
State
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
his
Majestie
's
particular
prohibitions
.
In
fine
he
used
so
much
prudence
,
that
they
required
their
Ministers
not
to
intermeddle
in
any
affairs
Politick
or
Military
,
and
condemned
a
Book
of
Berraut
Minister
of
Montauban
as
erroneous
,
because
he
maintained
that
Ministers
had
a
particular
call
from
God
to
bear
Arms.
Divers
Ordinances
were
made
there
for
the
subsistence
of
their
Party
.
The
Emperour
of
Germany
sendeth
Cardinal
Pasman
to
Rome
,
to
endeavour
to
break
the
French
King's
Alliance
with
the
King
of
Sweden
.
The
French
King
having
lately
been
in
Lorrain
,
The
Administ
.
of
Card.
Ric●●eu
.
after
his
return
the
Cardinal
undertook
to
compose
a
difference
between
the
Bishops
and
Friers
,
which
had
made
a
great
noise
for
sundry
ages
together
.
The
Friers
relying
upon
their
priviledges
obtained
from
Rome
,
pretended
to
have
power
both
to
Preach
and
confess
,
without
permission
from
the
Bishops
.
And
the
Bishops
unto
whom
all
people
within
their
Diocess
are
subject
by
common
right
,
did
perpetually
thwart
that
pretension
.
They
could
not
down
with
the
Friers
Priviledges
,
alledging
they
ought
to
be
declared
void
,
as
being
repugnant
to
the
Primitive
Constitutions
of
the
Church
.
This
quarrel
had
been
especially
fomented
during
the
last
year
,
by
reason
some
Books
had
been
published
in
the
name
of
the
English
Catholicks
,
which
preferred
the
Monastical
life
before
that
of
the
Prelates
,
and
seemed
to
imply
that
Friers
were
more
necessary
,
at
least
more
useful
,
to
the
Church
than
the
ordinary
Pastors
.
Was
it
probable
that
the
whole
Society
of
Friers
would
relinquish
the
Priviledges
they
had
obtained
from
the
See
of
Rome
?
On
the
other
side
,
what
reason
was
there
,
that
the
Prelates
should
have
so
little
Authority
over
them
in
Administration
of
Sacraments
,
and
the
Word
of
God
;
seeing
of
old
Friers
were
only
mixed
among
the
Laity
,
and
addressed
themselves
unto
the
Bishops
Congregations
,
to
receive
the
Sacraments
from
their
hands
,
or
those
who
executed
their
charge
?
The
Cardinal
took
upon
himself
to
end
this
difference
,
though
he
was
at
that
time
employ'd
in
the
most
important
affairs
of
Christendom
.
He
therefore
caused
the
Superiours
of
the
Orders
to
come
before
him
one
by
one
,
well
knowing
,
that
to
negotiate
such
a
business
in
a
publick
Assembly
would
be
a
labour
in
vain
.
He
was
a
person
well
versed
in
all
Antiquities
,
and
accordingly
he
represented
to
them
,
how
that
in
the
first
institution
of
Monks
they
were
Consecrated
unto
God
by
the
mediation
of
Bishops
,
who
received
their
Vows
,
instructed
them
,
and
directed
their
Consciences
.
He
laid
before
them
the
Original
of
the
whole
affair
,
and
shewed
them
,
how
that
the
Son
of
God
had
subjected
all
those
who
sold
their
goods
and
followed
him
,
unto
the
Apostles
,
whose
Successours
the
Bishops
are
,
whereupon
they
making
a
strict
profession
of
leading
an
Evangelical
life
,
were
more
particularly
obliged
to
observe
the
Order
established
in
and
by
the
Gospel
:
not
that
he
would
question
the
validity
of
those
exemptions
granted
from
the
See
of
Rome
,
unto
which
he
owed
much
more
respect
and
obedience
,
than
to
debate
the
Ordinances
thereof
;
yet
that
he
must
needs
inform
them
,
that
they
could
not
be
dispensed
with
from
following
the
Order
established
by
Jesus
Christ
,
or
his
Apostles
,
in
Administring
the
Sacraments
and
Word
of
God
.
That
in
fine
,
themselves
could
not
deny
,
but
they
were
obliged
to
relinquish
some
part
of
their
pretensions
for
the
avoiding
of
trouble
to
the
Church
,
which
was
likely
to
ensue
upon
this
account
,
and
whereof
the
Hugonots
discoursed
with
much
freedom
.
That
this
peace
would
be
more
acceptable
to
God
,
than
all
the
advantages
it
could
otherwise
procure
unto
particular
persons
.
That
it
would
tend
unto
their
honours
,
by
testifying
unto
the
world
the
moderation
of
their
minds
,
and
humility
of
their
spirits
,
and
that
the
world
would
esteem
the
better
of
them
.
That
he
should
not
willingly
propose
,
that
the
Bishops
should
have
ordinary
jurisdiction
over
their
persons
,
or
power
to
visit
their
Monasteries
;
but
that
leaving
them
full
liberty
to
execute
their
Monastical
Functions
,
it
seemed
fit
unto
him
,
that
they
should
not
refuse
to
be
dependent
upon
them
in
matter
of
Administing
the
Sacraments
,
of
Thanksgiving
and
Penance
(
as
he
called
them
)
of
Preaching
the
Word
;
and
to
admit
them
to
have
power
to
repeal
this
Priviledge
which
was
derived
from
them
,
according
as
the
Council
of
Trent
had
prescribed
.
Accordingly
each
one
addressed
himself
to
observe
the
Cardinals
directions
:
and
although
some
unreasonable
persons
began
at
first
to
create
some
difficulties
,
yet
his
prudence
soon
prevailed
over
them
,
insomuch
that
they
could
not
be
thought
the
same
men
,
who
had
so
lately
and
so
stiffly
maintained
their
Independence
on
their
Ordinaries
.
He
caused
a
Declaration
to
be
drawn
,
wherein
they
acknowledged
themselves
uncapable
to
Preach
without
Examination
,
Licence
,
and
approbation
from
their
Bishops
first
had
and
obtained
,
and
that
the
said
Bishops
might
at
any
time
revoke
the
said
Licences
:
withal
,
that
they
neither
could
nor
ought
to
hear
the
Confessions
of
Secular
men
without
approbation
;
which
the
said
Bishops
might
likewise
repeal
,
in
case
of
any
incapacity
,
or
publick
scandal
.
Every
one
subscribed
thereunto
.
The
Bishops
dispatched
Copies
thereof
into
all
parts
:
and
thus
the
Cardinal
ended
a
difference
which
had
made
such
a
noise
so
many
Ages
together
.
The
Duke
of
Montmorency
having
raised
some
stirs
,
was
encountred
by
the
Mareshal
de
Scomberg
,
defeated
and
taken
Prisoner
.
The
Parliament
of
Tholouse
by
the
King's
appointment
having
made
process
against
him
with
all
legal
proceeding
,
condemned
him
to
be
beheaded
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
besought
the
King
to
allow
him
a
Confessour
.
And
the
King
gave
order
to
the
Marshal
de
Breze
,
to
conduct
Father
Arnoux
superiour
of
the
Jesuites
,
to
assist
him
.
Having
made
his
Confession
,
and
communicated
,
he
made
his
will
;
he
bequeathed
unto
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
one
of
the
rarest
Pictures
of
France
,
representing
Saint
Sebastian
dying
.
He
was
executed
in
the
Court
of
the
Town-house
,
where
the
King
commanded
it
to
be
performed
.
The
Duke
of
Montmorency
had
acquired
so
great
credit
in
Languedoc
,
that
he
not
only
drew
off
divers
men
of
quality
from
his
Majestie
's
service
,
but
several
Bishops
also
,
and
perswaded
seven
or
eight
to
subscribe
unto
the
Declaration
of
the
States
.
Some
recanted
what
they
had
done
;
and
became
conformable
to
what
the
King
had
ordained
in
his
Declaration
;
but
others
stood
out
in
their
Rebellion
,
among
whom
were
those
of
Alby
and
Vsez
,
who
had
delivered
their
Cities
into
Monsieur's
hands
,
of
Nismes
,
who
would
have
done
the
like
,
of
Alets
,
and
S.
Pont
,
well-willers
to
the
Rebellion
,
either
by
raising
of
Forces
,
or
Provisions
to
be
sent
to
places
already
revolted
.
The
Archbishop
of
Narbon
,
President
of
the
States
,
had
not
been
defective
in
endeavouring
to
divert
them
from
their
designs
,
representing
to
them
how
contrary
it
was
to
their
Profession
,
which
tended
to
procure
Peace
,
and
to
shew
examples
of
obedience
unto
others
.
The
King
finding
them
who
should
have
preserved
the
people
in
obedience
both
by
exhortation
and
example
,
to
excite
them
to
Rebellion
,
could
not
put
up
such
disorders
,
but
appointed
Collectors
in
their
several
Bishopricks
to
receive
their
Revenues
,
and
to
employ
them
in
reparation
of
Religious
houses
and
Episcopal
Sees
:
and
thinking
it
improper
to
intrust
the
care
of
Souls
with
such
disloyal
persons
,
he
procured
a
Breviate
from
the
Pope
,
addressed
to
the
Archbishop
of
Arles
,
the
Bishops
of
St.
Flour
,
and
St.
Malo
,
to
draw
up
their
Process
against
them
.
The
Bishops
of
Alby
and
Nismes
were
deposed
,
death
preventing
the
Bishop
of
Vsez
from
receiving
the
like
punishment
.
The
rest
were
restored
to
their
Bishopricks
,
there
being
not
evidences
sufficient
to
condemn
them
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
had
been
advertised
,
that
it
was
principally
the
Archbishop
of
Burdeaux
who
had
exasperated
Cardinal
Richlieu
against
him
,
and
who
had
rendred
his
visit
at
Bourdeaux
(
when
he
went
to
see
him
attended
by
his
Guards
)
suspected
to
him
.
The
Hist.
of
the
Duke
d'Espernon
.
Lib.
10.
A
thing
,
that
had
offended
him
to
the
last
degree
,
and
he
had
publickly
complained
of
that
proceeding
(
for
his
passions
were
never
concealed
)
which
was
also
reported
to
the
Archbishop
,
who
was
at
this
time
obliged
to
come
into
his
Diocess
to
make
some
residence
there
.
He
departed
therefore
from
Court
,
and
took
the
way
of
Guienne
.
The
Archbishop
being
on
his
way
toward
Burdeaux
,
turned
a
little
out
of
the
ordinary
Road
to
go
into
a
Territory
belonging
to
his
Bishoprick
,
called
Monravel
,
where
being
arrived
,
he
was
informed
,
that
one
of
the
Dukes
Guards
had
been
assisting
in
the
Execution
of
some
Acts
of
justice
,
wherein
he
was
himself
immediately
concern'd
,
and
which
would
otherwise
perhaps
have
met
with
some
opposition
.
He
therefore
sent
a
Gentleman
to
the
Duke
,
to
return
his
thanks
for
so
opportune
a
kindness
.
What
ever
the
design
of
this
Complement
might
be
,
it
was
very
ill
received
.
The
Duke
made
answer
to
the
Gentleman
who
came
from
the
Archbishop
,
that
thanks
were
neither
necessary
nor
due
to
a
person
,
who
had
no
design
to
oblige
:
That
if
any
thing
by
his
orders
had
been
done
to
his
Master's
advantage
,
it
had
been
done
upon
no
other
account
than
the
meer
consideration
of
justice
,
without
any
respect
to
his
friendship
;
and
so
dismissed
him
.
The
Archbishop
sent
to
Court
to
acquaint
the
Cardinal
what
had
passed
between
the
Duke
and
him
,
and
to
receive
instructions
from
him
,
how
he
was
to
behave
himself
,
if
matters
should
grow
to
a
greater
height
between
them
.
To
which
the
Cardinal's
answer
was
,
that
he
assured
him
of
a
powerful
Protection
:
whereupon
the
Archbishop
engaged
in
the
Aff●ir
to
such
an
height
,
as
even
to
be
himself
the
Aggressor
,
at
the
first
dash
giving
him
very
sensible
and
publick
affronts
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
had
in
Propriety
,
as
Lord
of
the
Mannour
of
Puipaulin
,
the
Royalty
of
the
Clie
of
Burdeaux
(
which
is
the
Fish
Market
there
)
so
as
that
he
might
l●wfully
forbid
any
to
enter
thereinto
whom
he
had
no
mind
to
admit
.
He
therefore
commanded
the
Archbishop's
Officers
one
fifth
day
to
be
excluded
,
that
they
might
be
constrained
to
take
their
Fish
without
the
Bar
,
with
the
rest
of
the
people
.
These
men
refused
to
receive
it
after
that
manner
,
and
otherwise
they
could
not
have
it
.
The
Duke
also
knowing
it
would
be
brought
in
from
other
places
,
caused
his
Guards
moreover
to
watch
all
the
avenues
to
hinder
it
,
by
whom
some
were
turned
back
that
would
have
done
the
Archbishop
that
service
;
and
in
the
end
some
of
his
own
Domesticks
were
very
roughly
handled
.
The
Archbishop
by
publick
declarations
complain'd
of
the
violence
had
been
offered
to
him
by
a
sort
of
men
purposely
set
on
to
do
it
,
describing
them
by
the
name
of
the
Russet
Cassocks
,
which
was
the
Duke's
Livery
,
demanding
of
the
Magistrate
protection
,
and
aid
to
oppose
them
,
and
protesting
to
retire
with
his
Clergy
if
they
would
not
provide
for
his
safety
.
Then
the
Duke
commanded
the
Lieutenant
of
his
Guards
,
the
next
day
after
the
Archbishop
had
exhibited
this
injurious
Bill
against
his
Guards
,
to
go
with
all
his
Souldiers
to
present
himself
before
him
,
and
to
ask
of
him
,
if
among
all
those
he
knew
any
one
man
who
was
likely
to
commit
an
unhandsom
action
?
The
Lieutenant
did
as
he
was
commanded
,
and
waited
near
to
the
Archbishops
Palace
,
his
return
from
the
City
;
who
seeing
him
come
in
his
Coach
,
presented
himself
to
speak
unto
him
.
The
Archbishop
seeing
so
many
Souldiers
attending
the
Lieutenant
,
commanded
his
Coach-man
to
drive
on
:
The
Lieutenant
with
his
hat
in
his
hand
was
urgent
with
the
Archbishop
to
hear
him
,
assuring
him
he
had
nothing
to
say
that
could
any
way
offend
him
.
But
all
was
in
vain
,
the
Coach-man
was
still
called
unto
to
drive
on
.
The
Lieutenant
called
in
the
end
to
one
of
his
Companions
to
lay
hold
on
the
reins
,
and
●o
stop
the
Horses
:
which
being
accordingly
done
,
the
Archbishop
immediately
went
out
of
his
Coach
,
crying
out
there
was
violence
offered
to
his
Person
,
and
so
retired
himself
into
his
House
.
The
Archbishop
in
the
afternoon
of
the
same
day
,
being
October
29.
summoned
in
all
the
Orders
and
Societies
of
Ecclesiasticks
in
the
City
,
he
there
exposed
before
them
the
open
violence
he
pretended
had
been
offered
him
.
Most
of
the
Clergy
fir'd
by
his
Rhetorick
,
concluded
upon
an
Excommunication
:
and
upon
Novemb.
1.
he
thundred
out
his
Excommunication
against
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Guards
,
and
all
his
Companions
,
and
tacitly
against
the
Duke
himself
.
Cardinal
Richlieu
endeavours
an
Accommodation
betwixt
them
,
but
in
vain
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
calls
an
Assembly
of
several
Learned
Divines
in
his
own
house
,
and
all
the
Professours
of
the
Canon
Law
,
to
have
their
advice
upon
this
Censure
.
The
most
part
of
them
were
of
opinion
,
That
there
was
some
Exception
to
be
taken
against
the
Censure
,
and
said
,
that
all
the
forms
being
not
observed
,
they
thought
that
those
against
whom
it
was
pronounced
,
were
not
obliged
by
it
.
The
Duke
presently
published
their
opinion
by
sound
of
Trumpet
;
at
which
the
Archbishop
was
so
incensed
,
that
he
cited
these
men
to
appear
before
him
.
The
Doctors
surprized
at
this
Citation
,
flie
to
the
Duke's
Protection
,
who
issued
out
an
Ordinance
,
wherein
he
prohibiteth
all
sorts
of
persons
,
of
what
quality
or
profession
soever
,
to
meet
in
an
extraordinary
Assembly
,
either
in
the
Archbishop's
Palace
,
or
else-where
,
without
his
special
Licence
,
excepting
nevertheless
the
Religious
and
Ecclesiasticks
immediately
belonging
to
the
Congregation
of
the
Archbishop
,
and
whose
Counsels
he
customarily
made
use
of
,
for
the
better
ordering
the
Discipline
of
his
Diocess
.
The
Archbishop
issued
out
a
sentence
against
all
those
who
had
been
of
that
opinion
which
the
Duke
had
published
,
whereby
they
were
interdicted
their
Charges
and
Ecclesiastical
Functions
,
prohibited
to
Preach
the
Word
of
God
,
to
hear
Confessions
,
to
Administer
Sacraments
in
the
Diocess
of
Burdeaux
,
Commanding
the
superiour
Provincials
to
chastise
them
,
and
expell
them
out
of
the
Covents
of
Burdeaux
.
By
the
See
of
Rome
all
Prelates
are
inhibited
to
make
any
Censures
against
Religious
Orders
,
upon
penalty
of
drawing
that
Excommunication
on
their
own
heads
,
which
they
intended
to
inflict
upon
others
.
The
Religious
hereupon
appealed
from
this
sentence
to
the
Pope
.
But
the
Archbishop
assembled
the
Superiours
of
the
Religious
houses
in
his
Palace
to
condemn
that
opinion
which
they
had
given
in
favour
of
Naugas
the
Lieutenant
.
The
Duke
hereup●n
placed
the
Archers
of
the
Watch
of
the
City
upon
all
the
Avenues
and
Gates
of
the
Archbishop's
Palace
,
to
hinder
such
as
would
obey
the
Archbishop's
summons
.
The
Archbishop
having
notice
hereof
,
immediately
puts
on
his
Pontifical
Robes
,
and
causing
himself
to
be
followed
by
some
Ecclesiasticks
,
together
with
what
people
he
had
about
him
,
went
on
foot
out
of
the
House
,
crying
out
in
the
Streets
as
he
passed
along
,
To
me
my
People
,
There
is
no
more
liberty
for
the
Church
.
In
this
posture
he
went
to
several
Religious
Houses
of
the
City
,
gathering
after
him
a
great
number
of
people
(
who
ran
from
all
parts
to
the
novelty
)
as
he
went
along
,
and
in
the
end
returned
back
towards
his
own
Palace
,
without
being
able
to
raise
any
commotion
in
the
City
.
Whilst
these
things
were
in
doing
,
the
Duke
was
at
the
Capuccines
,
in
one
of
the
remotest
parts
of
the
City
,
and
having
news
brought
him
by
two
Presidents
of
the
Parliament
what
had
passed
,
the
Duke
speedily
mounted
his
Coach
,
following
that
way
the
Archbishop
was
gone
,
having
in
company
with
him
the
Count
de
Maillè
,
and
the
Commendator
de
la
justice
.
The
Duke's
Coach-man
drave
on
through
all
till
he
came
near
the
Archbishop's
Palace
,
where
he
overtook
him
.
The
Archbishop
still
continued
on
his
pace
;
the
Duke
demanded
of
him
by
what
Authority
he
stirred
up
this
Commotion
in
his
Government
?
he
was
by
the
Archbishop
interrupted
,
who
cried
aloud
,
Strike
Tyrant
,
thy
blowes
will
be
to
me
Flowers
and
Roses
,
Thou
art
Excommunicated
.
In
this
bustle
the
Duke
catching
him
by
the
hand
,
lifted
it
up
twice
or
thrice
,
and
set
it
against
his
Breast
.
But
the
Archbishop
with
his
hat
on
still
provoking
him
with
injurious
language
,
the
Duke
with
a
Cane
he
had
in
his
hand
touched
the
brim
of
his
hat
and
thrust
it
off
his
head
to
the
ground
,
telling
him
at
the
same
time
,
he
did
not
know
the
respect
he
ought
him
.
But
if
the
Reverence
to
his
profession
did
not
restrain
him
,
he
would
make
him
know
it
.
Then
the
Duke
being
return'd
to
his
own
house
,
the
Archbishop
forthwith
repaired
to
his
Church
,
and
pronounced
the
sentence
of
Excommunication
against
him
,
and
all
that
were
with
him
.
The
Archbishop
sends
away
a
dispatch
thereof
to
the
Court
,
wherein
he
gives
the
Cardinal
an
account
of
the
violence
that
had
been
offered
to
him
,
at
which
the
Cardinal
was
highly
incensed
.
The
Court
sides
with
the
Archbishop
,
and
the
Parliament
of
Burdeaux
also
,
who
draw
up
an
information
against
the
Duke
.
The
Duke
likewise
sent
to
the
King
informations
of
what
had
passed
,
whereupon
the
King
sent
Order
to
the
Archbishop
,
to
take
away
the
interdiction
;
and
to
the
Duke
to
depart
out
of
his
Government
,
and
retire
to
his
house
of
Plassac
,
which
is
out
of
the
Diocess
of
Burdeaux
,
to
expect
the
Pope's
resolution
,
to
whom
the
decision
of
that
Controversie
belonged
,
seeing
they
had
appealed
to
him
,
which
hung
in
suspence
about
five
or
six
months
.
After
the
Dukes
retirement
to
Plassac
,
the
Archbishop
of
Burdeaux
goes
to
Paris
,
who
being
arrived
in
Court
,
all
the
Prelates
who
were
then
in
Paris
,
assembled
after
an
usual
manner
,
to
deliberate
among
themselves
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
the
Archbishops
behalf
:
Which
convocation
the
Duke
having
notice
of
,
he
sent
to
them
his
absolute
submission
to
the
Church
.
The
Duke
de
la
Valette
,
who
was
returned
back
to
Court
,
demanded
Audience
in
the
Assembly
in
the
name
of
the
Duke
his
Father
.
Which
being
granted
,
he
there
laid
down
such
reasons
before
them
,
that
of
five
and
twenty
Prelates
which
were
there
present
,
thirteen
were
of
opinion
to
take
upon
them
the
quality
of
Judges
under
the
good
pleasure
of
the
Pope
and
the
King
,
the
Duke
having
absolutely
submitted
himself
to
their
determination
.
But
this
resolution
was
not
for
the
gust
of
the
Court.
They
assembled
then
again
at
the
Palace
of
the
Archbishop
of
Burdeaux
,
and
from
thence
sent
a
Deputation
to
the
King
,
wherein
the
Archbishop
of
Arles
was
to
speak
for
the
rest
.
The
Bishop
in
his
Oration
used
all
the
odious
terms
he
could
invent
,
to
possess
the
King
with
the
highest
sense
of
the
Duke's
misdemeanour
.
Upon
which
occasion
Caspian
Bishop
of
Nantes
,
one
of
the
most
vertuous
Prelates
of
his
time
,
cried
out
,
That
if
it
were
possible
for
the
Devil
to
submit
himself
to
God
Almighty
,
to
such
a
degree
as
the
Duke
did
,
he
would
infallibly
obtain
pardon
for
all
his
offences
:
and
that
notwithstanding
the
Church
deny'd
this
pardon
to
a
Christian
,
who
had
ever
served
God
and
his
Church
.
Upon
the
Complaints
of
the
Clergy
prefer'd
to
the
King
by
the
mouth
of
the
Archbishop
of
Arles
,
the
Cardinal
who
was
present
at
the
Council
,
was
of
opinion
,
That
upon
the
Duke
's
single
confession
contained
in
his
answer
,
he
ought
to
be
reputed
Excommunicat●
:
and
as
so
,
that
the
King
ought
to
declare
him
lapsed
from
all
his
Offices
and
Dignities
,
till
by
vertue
of
his
Absolution
he
should
be
re-united
to
the
Church
.
The
Duke
now
sends
his
Secretary
from
Plassac
to
Rome
to
procure
his
Absolution
.
But
so
many
rubs
from
France
were
laid
in
his
way
,
that
four
whole
months
were
laps'd
before
the
Duke
could
receive
his
Absolution
.
The
Duke's
Absolution
being
resolved
on
,
and
order
given
to
the
Archbishop
to
give
it
him
,
and
the
day
for
Absolution
being
appointed
,
the
Duke
of
Espernon
attended
by
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
,
and
several
persons
of
quality
,
went
to
Coutras
,
whither
being
come
,
the
Archbishop
who
was
already
there
,
accompanied
with
his
Ecclesiasticks
,
went
first
to
the
Church
,
where
the
Duke
following
after
,
and
presenting
himself
before
him
,
kneeled
down
upon
a
Velvet
Cushion
laid
ready
for
that
purpose
.
In
this
posture
,
and
in
the
presence
of
five
Counsellours
of
the
Parliament
of
Burdeaux
,
who
were
by
the
King's
order
to
be
assisting
at
this
Ceremony
,
the
Archbishop
pronounced
his
Absolution
in
these
words
.
Et
Ego
Authoritate
Ecclesiae
,
&
eâ
quâ
fungor
,
absolvo
te
à
vinculo
Excommunicationis
,
quam
incurristi
,
quia
immunitatem
Ecclesiae
meae
Metropolitanae
perfregisti
,
manum
armatam
militum
,
ut
me
currumque
meum
in
via
sisterent
,
misisti
:
Statione
dispositâ
Palatium
nostrum
vallasti
;
Jurisdictionem
Ecclesiasticam
violasti
;
eamque
tibi
arrogasti
:
Nos
,
Clerumque
nostrum
insignibus
,
&
indignis
contumeliis
affecisti
:
In
nomine
Patris
,
&
Filii
,
&c.
Though
the
Duke
was
no
great
Latinist
,
he
had
nevertheless
so
much
,
as
to
understand
many
words
of
this
Absolution
,
by
which
he
observed
they
were
not
according
to
the
ordinary
stile
of
the
Church
.
The
Duke
after
his
return
received
by
an
express
Currier
from
Court
,
his
Majesties
orders
to
return
into
Guienne
to
his
former
Government
.
And
it
happened
well
not
to
the
Duke
alone
,
but
as
much
also
to
the
Province
,
and
to
the
whole
Kingdom
,
that
the
Duke
was
at
this
time
restored
to
his
Command
.
Soon
after
a
great
Sedition
was
raised
in
Burdeaux
by
reason
of
the
Excise
upon
Victuallers
.
The
Duke
opposeth
the
Seditious
,
forceth
divers
Barricado's
,
wherein
divers
of
his
men
are
slain
and
wounded
,
and
beateth
down
their
Barricado's
,
and
reduceth
the
City
to
its
obedience
to
the
King
.
The
whole
Province
of
Guien
except
Montauban
,
brake
out
into
open
Arms
,
committing
every-where
all
the
barbarous
Acts
of
an
inhumane
fury
.
The
Duke
sends
his
orders
into
all
parts
of
the
Province
,
which
a
little
quiets
them
.
The
commotions
of
the
City
were
no
sooner
appeased
,
but
that
madness
diffused
it self
into
the
Villages
of
the
adjacent
Country
.
The
Boors
in
great
numbers
got
into
the
Suburb
of
Burdeaux
,
called
S.
Surin
,
to
which
place
the
Duke's
house
was
near
enough
for
him
to
hear
their
Clamours
,
and
from
his
Chamber-window
that
looked
into
the
fields
to
see
the
fires
they
had
kindled
in
several
houses
,
of
which
the
greatest
part
were
miserably
consumed
.
The
Duke
being
under
great
indisposition
got
out
of
his
bed
,
mounted
to
horse
by
night
,
and
with
forty
or
fifty
Gentlemen
,
his
Guards
,
and
some
of
the
Town-Companies
,
went
out
toward
these
Mutineers
.
They
had
fortified
themselves
in
several
places
of
the
Suburb
,
had
Barricado'd
the
Church
,
and
made
a
shew
of
defending
themselves
.
But
at
the
Duke's
arrival
they
almost
all
disbanded
and
ran
away
,
none
save
those
in
the
Church
making
any
resistance
,
who
also
at
the
first
Volley
discharged
upon
them
fled
after
their
fellows
;
forty
or
fifty
of
them
were
slain
by
the
Cavalry
pursuing
them
,
at
whose
death
the
Duke
was
greatly
afflicted
.
The
report
of
this
execution
dispersing
it self
in
a
moment
throughout
the
whole
Province
,
caused
a
calm
every-where
.
Now
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
was
sent
at
the
head
of
a
great
Army
into
Germany
,
the
Command
whereof
was
equally
divided
between
him
and
Duke
Weimar
:
The
Duke
of
Espernon
was
dissatisfied
that
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
advanced
into
the
Church
by
his
Learning
,
Birth
,
and
Fortune
,
to
so
eminent
a
degree
of
dignity
and
reputation
,
that
should
wholly
have
applied
himself
to
her
service
,
that
he
should
hazard
his
life
in
so
dangerous
a
profession
.
He
ever
apprehended
it
would
be
fatal
to
him
,
and
therefore
had
done
all
he
could
to
disswade
him
from
it
,
employing
also
the
endeavours
of
several
his
most
intimate
friends
and
servants
,
but
all
in
vain
.
Either
the
humour
of
the
time
,
the
inclination
of
his
Son
,
the
necessity
of
his
destiny
,
or
all
together
still
prevailing
with
him
above
the
fears
or
foresight
of
so
affectionate
a
Father
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Rohan
was
faln
from
Lorrain
into
Alsatia
,
where
he
took
Ruffach
by
storm
.
Then
Commissary
Bullion
had
private
directions
to
go
along
with
Monsieur
de
Lande
Ambassadour
and
Governour
of
the
French
Forces
which
were
in
Rhetia
,
to
the
enterprize
of
the
Valtoline
.
The
French
Forces
marched
toward
the
Mountain
Spluga
,
and
came
to
Chiavena
,
advanced
to
Riva
,
and
passing
over
Sassocorbe
,
(
which
is
a
Rock
between
the
Mountain
and
the
Lake
,
by
which
way
they
are
to
pass
who
will
go
from
thence
by
Land
into
the
Valley
,
which
is
a
very
strait
passage
)
they
came
to
Traon
,
not
meeting
with
any
hindrance
.
For
the
State
of
Milan
wanting
necessary
Forces
for
maintaining
it self
,
was
rather
thinking
upon
self
defence
,
than
how
to
set
upon
another
.
And
because
the
French
mens
design
was
to
shut
up
all
passages
into
that
State
,
in
such
sort
as
it
should
be
impossible
for
the
Emperour
to
send
them
any
succour
by
the
way
of
Tyrol
,
the
Duke
of
Rohan
came
thither
on
April
24.
with
two
Regiments
of
Switzers
,
and
five
Companies
of
Horse
,
and
made
himself
Master
of
the
rest
of
the
Valley
.
But
after
Rohan
had
held
it
divers
months
,
the
Grison
Colonels
and
Captains
laying
claim
to
much
money
;
and
others
who
were
destined
to
have
the
Government
,
claiming
the
restitution
of
the
Valtoline
according
to
promise
,
they
mutiny'd
,
and
betaking
themselves
to
Arms
throughout
all
Rhetia
,
they
secured
the
Duke
of
Rohan
in
the
Fort
of
Maynfelt
,
and
enforced
the
French
to
forsake
them
,
and
to
return
to
their
own
King's
dominions
.
Then
the
Grisons
entred
into
this
Valley
,
and
recovered
their
liberty
.
Rohan
not
being
able
to
escape
from
Coira
,
whither
he
was
brought
from
Maynfelt
as
an
Hostage
,
remained
there
until
such
time
as
his
men
were
gone
out
of
Rhetia
.
The
d●ath
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
.
Afterward
Duke
Rohan
wounded
in
the
Battel
of
Rinfield
dieth
.
He
was
a
Duke
and
Peer
of
France
,
being
bred
up
in
the
Wars
under
King
Henry
IV.
he
attained
to
such
experience
,
as
following
the
opinion
and
Party
of
the
Protestants
,
he
was
by
them
chosen
to
be
their
General
,
in
which
charge
he
alwaies
stoutly
behaved
himself
till
such
time
as
he
got
his
Pardon
from
King
Lewes
XIII
.
Of
a
civil
and
courteous
deportment
to
all
persons
:
of
a
sharp
wit
,
wary
in
his
proceedings
,
and
in
his
Counsels
well
advised
.
He
was
free
from
pride
and
ambition
,
Noble
in
his
expenses
,
contemning
an
increase
of
wealth
and
riches
.
He
died
to
the
great
grief
of
Duke
Weimar
,
and
all
the
other
Commanders
,
and
of
all
the
Protestants
.
In
the
year
1637.
Francis
Cupif
,
a
Doctor
of
Sorbon
,
was
converted
to
the
Reformed
Religion
,
whereupon
the
faculty
of
Theology
pronounced
this
rigid
decree
against
him
.
Howel's
Hist.
of
Lewes
XIII
.
It
is
very
properly
,
and
with
great
reason
,
that
the
Apostle
ranks
Heresies
among
Crimes
and
carnal
sins
,
because
we
often
perceive
that
by
a
secret
judgement
of
God
,
those
use
to
fall
and
tumble
into
them
,
who
swelling
with
the
vanity
and
confidence
of
their
own
sense
,
or
walking
according
to
the
flesh
,
suffer
not
themselves
to
be
led
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
nor
believe
that
they
are
tyed
to
any
rule
,
but
they
taste
nothing
but
what
pleaseth
man
as
he
is
a
sensitive
Animal
.
Whereof
Francis
Cupif
of
Angers
,
whom
the
sacred
Faculty
had
nourished
before
in
her
bosom
,
and
at
last
unhappily
received
into
the
number
of
her
Doctors
,
to
the
great
scandal
of
all
good
men
,
and
the
applause
of
the
enemies
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
hath
lately
given
an
horrid
and
most
deplorable
example
.
For
according
to
the
honour
that
was
conferred
upon
him
in
our
School
,
not
minding
the
law
he
had
received
from
so
good
a
Mother
,
which
might
have
drawn
down
upon
his
head
all
graces
from
God
and
men
;
and
having
quite
forgot
the
Oath
he
had
made
so
oft
,
and
whereunto
according
to
ancient
institution
all
new
Graduates
,
and
all
such
who
are
promoted
to
the
degree
of
Doctorships
are
solemnly
obliged
;
He
is
miserably
fallen
(
said
they
)
from
the
holy
Catholick
Church
,
whereby
he
hath
drawn
upon
himself
the
loss
of
his
soul
before
God
,
shame
and
infamy
before
men
,
and
malediction
from
all
parts
;
This
imprudent
Son
is
become
the
grief
and
sadness
of
his
Mother
,
then
,
when
by
a
perfidious
prevarication
abjuring
the
true
Doctrine
,
he
hath
most
impudently
turn'd
Heretick
,
giving
up
his
name
to
impiety
and
falshood
.
But
whence
can
it
proceed
,
that
he
should
so
easily
fall
into
so
fearful
a
precipice
,
but
from
the
natural
presumption
of
his
own
judgement
,
and
from
the
ardour
of
unbridled
pleasure
,
&
c
?
Whence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
being
blinded
,
and
walking
continually
according
to
his
own
covetousness
,
having
shaken
off
the
sweet
and
light
Yoak
of
Jesus
Christ
,
he
is
become
a
voluntary
slave
to
Heresie
,
which
is
the
height
of
all
sins
.
It
being
therefore
true
,
that
as
the
Christian
Emperours
said
,
Whatsoever
is
attempted
against
Divine
Religion
,
becomes
injurious
to
all
:
with
greater
reason
the
Sacred
Faculty
of
Theology
hath
believ'd
,
That
the
wrong
which
is
done
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
the
Catholick
Faith
by
this
degenerate
Child
,
did
concern
her
so
far
as
to
pronounce
a
grave
Censure
according
to
the
atrocity
of
the
Crime
,
against
such
a
notorious
infamy
,
and
to
separate
him
totally
from
Her
,
and
her
Nursery
,
though
it
be
nothing
at
all
to
be
fear'd
that
such
Bastard
Plants
will
take
any
deep
roots
.
Cursed
be
thou
degenerate
Child
,
which
goest
on
after
thine
own
Counsel
,
not
according
to
mine
,
which
warpest
a
web
,
but
not
by
my
direction
,
which
dost
add
sin
to
sin
,
which
goest
down
to
Egypt
,
and
to
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
,
and
consultest
not
with
me
,
nor
remembrest
my
Precepts
.
Thou
hast
rejected
my
Discipline
,
hoping
for
succour
in
the
help
of
Calvin
and
his
followers
,
and
hast
confidence
in
the
shadow
of
Egypt
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
the
Conventicle
of
Hereticks
:
but
this
imaginary
strength
shall
become
thy
confusion
;
and
the
confidence
of
this
shadow
which
thou
followest
,
in
despising
the
Body
of
the
Orthodoxal
Church
,
shall
turn
to
thy
shame
.
So
Anathema
was
pronounced
,
and
publickly
fix'd
up
against
him
.
The
Queen
of
France
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Prince
on
September
5.
1638.
at
St.
German
de
lay
,
he
was
born
in
the
twenty
third
year
after
the
Marriage
of
the
King
and
Queen
.
The
King
upon
news
thereof
,
threw
himself
upon
his
knees
before
a
Crucifix
,
and
returned
humble
thanks
and
acknowledgements
to
God
for
his
so
great
goodness
toward
him
.
All
France
was
full
of
jollity
,
as
they
expressed
by
their
voices
,
gestures
,
and
actions
.
Yea
this
gladness
dispersed
it self
up
and
down
all
places
of
Christendom
(
that
were
Friends
to
France
)
and
struck
a
kind
of
wonderment
into
the
world
.
In
Rome
there
were
divers
inventions
,
and
curiosities
found
out
to
express
a
congratulation
.
Before
the
French
Ambassadour's
Palace
(
who
was
then
the
Marshal
d'Estre
)
there
was
a
triumphant
Obelisk
with
the
Arms
of
France
,
and
this
Ostentous
Inscription
underneath
.
Ludovico
XIII
.
Christianissimo
Galliarum
&
Navarrae
Regi
,
Qui
Pullulantem
per
avita
regna
Haereticum
Hydram
Petulantem
in
orbe
Christiano
novum
Geryonem
Herculeâ
clavâ
compressit
:
Aras
per
impietatem
eversas
,
Principes
per
Tyrannidem
oppressos
,
Armatâ
pietate
restituit
Aequissimi
Herois
Justitiae
debito
.
Delphino
,
Inter
aurealilia
nascenti
,
Inter
paternos
l●uros
vagienti
,
Futuro
futurorum
monstrorum
Alcidi
,
In
afflictorum
subsidium
,
In
Tyrannorum
excidium
,
In
liliorum
aeternum
germen
,
In
Ecclesiae
invictum
columen
,
E
coelo
in
terris
stupenda
ratione
demisso
,
Plausus
,
acclamationes
,
Trophaea
Futurae
gloriae
argumenta
,
Praesentis
laetitiae
monumenta
,
Attollit
,
adjungit
,
erigit
,
Franciscus
Hannibal
Estraeus
,
&c.
For
publick
arguments
of
joy
,
Prisoners
and
Galley-slaves
were
released
.
Two
were
ennobled
in
every
Generalty
throughout
the
Kingdom
.
And
four
Masters
were
created
in
every
Trade
throughout
France
,
with
divers
other
priviledges
afforded
to
them
of
Paris
.
In
the
year
1640.
a
great
combustion
happened
in
Catalonia
,
which
grew
so
furious
,
that
the
Viceroy
with
his
Wife
and
some
of
his
Family
were
murthered
,
and
his
house
burned
to
the
ground
.
This
tumult
by
degrees
turned
to
an
absolute
revolt
from
their
Sovereign
natural
King
,
insomuch
that
they
fled
to
France
.
The
French
quickly
hearken
unto
them
;
so
there
was
a
Treaty
at
Narbon
,
whither
they
sent
twelve
persons
of
quality
for
Hostages
;
and
an
Order
issued
out
,
That
He
should
be
branded
with
an
hot
Iron
,
who
spake
of
any
accommodation
with
Castile
.
It
was
agreed
on
,
that
upon
putting
themselves
under
the
Royal
Protection
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
he
should
furnish
them
with
an
Army
of
six
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
,
to
be
maintained
by
the
Catalans
.
Hereupon
three
Commissioners
were
sent
to
Paris
,
one
for
the
Clergy
;
another
for
the
Nobility
,
and
a
third
for
the
Gentry
and
Commonalty
.
The
chiefest
Incendiaries
were
the
Preaching
Friers
and
Monks
,
who
in
lieu
of
obedience
and
conformity
to
Government
,
and
compliance
with
the
King
,
having
so
many
Irons
in
the
fire
,
did
teach
,
and
obtrude
to
the
people
nothing
more
than
common
Priviledge
,
and
resumption
of
Liberty
,
whereby
the
affection
of
the
Vassal
was
withdrawn
from
his
Prince
.
There
came
a
Messenger
of
State
to
Paris
,
who
brought
news
of
the
Great
Turks
death
in
the
flower
of
his
youth
,
though
of
a
robust
constitution
.
He
died
by
excess
of
drinking
some
sorts
of
Wine
,
wherewith
he
was
used
to
be
oft
distempered
,
not
withstanding
the
strict
Law
of
Mahomet
,
who
often
Preached
this
Doctrine
,
That
there
was
a
Devil
in
every
berry
of
the
Grape
;
and
therefore
absolutely
interdicted
the
use
of
Wine
in
his
Alchoran
.
Soon
after
Don
John
of
Bragansa
was
(
upon
a
general
revolt
of
the
Portugueses
)
within
less
than
a
month
fully
setled
in
the
Kingdoms
of
Portugal
and
the
Algarves
,
without
any
opposition
at
all
.
This
Revolt
of
Portugal
was
no
great
news
to
the
French
Cardinal
,
who
had
his
spirits
walking
there
,
as
well
as
in
Barcelona
,
and
every
where
else
.
The
Spanish
Ambassadours
negotiate
at
Rome
,
that
the
Duke
of
Bragansa
be
Excommunicated
for
an
Usurper
.
If
this
had
taken
effect
,
it
had
made
the
King
of
France
incapable
to
assist
him
being
an
Excommunicated
person
.
But
France
had
such
a
powerful
Faction
in
the
Consistory
,
and
the
Pope
was
such
a
friend
to
the
French
,
that
the
Catholique
King
could
do
little
good
in
this
point
.
Then
was
France
blessed
with
another
Masculine
Royal
Offspring
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
.
In
the
year
1642.
Mary
de
Medices
,
Queen-Mother
,
and
Dowager
of
France
,
expired
at
Colen
.
She
had
been
Regent
of
France
m●ny
years
,
during
which
time
she
discovered
great
abilities
transcending
her
Sex
.
She
was
afterwards
twice
in
Arms
against
her
Son
;
and
she
came
at
length
to
conceive
such
a
Junonian
indignation
against
the
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
who
had
been
chief
of
her
Counsels
,
and
her
Creature
afterwards
in
point
of
greatness
(
for
she
first
preferred
him
to
the
King
)
that
the
breach
could
never
be
made
up
between
them
.
And
she
was
used
to
say
,
that
the
worst
thing
she
ever
did
was
the
advancement
of
Richlieu
.
In
the
sense
of
this
indignation
she
forsook
France
,
and
drew
a
voluntary
Exile
upon
her self
.
She
first
retired
to
Flanders
;
thence
she
removed
to
Holland
,
thence
to
England
;
and
her
last
retirement
was
to
Colen
,
where
she
died
.
The
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
was
sick
that
time
that
the
Queen-Mother
died
at
Colen
:
yet
he
forced
himself
to
creep
to
the
Altar
,
and
officiated
many
Church-duties
for
her
soul
.
From
that
time
he
was
never
perf●ctly
recovered
,
and
now
more
like
a
Skeleton
than
his
Eminence
,
being
carried
upon
the
shoulders
of
men
,
hath
houses
broken
down
to
make
him
room
to
come
in
at
,
so
much
French
blood
lost
at
home
,
so
much
shed
in
the
field
,
disquiets
and
dejects
his
spirit
,
now
imprisoned
in
a
languishing
body
.
Cinque-Mans
the
Grand
Constable
,
and
de
Thou
late
Master
of
Requests
were
apprehended
at
Narbon
the
very
day
that
the
King
had
but
in
the
morning
embraced
and
kissed
Cinque-Mars
,
and
had
talked
very
courteously
to
de
Thou
.
The
●ame
was
done
to
de
Bovillon
,
at
Casailles
.
The
Prisoners
are
brought
to
Lions
,
where
by
chosen
Judges
they
are
condemned
,
and
upon
a
Scaffold
beheaded
.
De
Bovillon
got
off
with
the
surrender
of
Sedan
.
At
length
Cardinal
Richlieu's
scarcely
breathing
Corpse
,
nothing
benefited
by
the
Waters
of
Borbogne
,
is
brought
to
Paris
,
he
died
in
the
end
of
the
year
1642.
Richlieu
was
no
great
Zealot
in
his
own
Religion
,
but
as
he
made
it
subservient
to
his
political
ends
:
nor
would
he
ever
employ
any
Jesuite
:
He
had
a
moderate
opinion
of
the
Reformists
,
which
made
him
to
be
called
the
Hugonot
Cardinal
.
And
he
would
have
often
in
his
mouth
this
saying
,
Maneat
moralis
benevolentia
,
inter
discordes
sententia
.
Yet
he
wrote
a
Book
against
them
,
which
is
extant
.
He
did
them
more
mischief
by
Complementing
with
them
,
than
by
combating
.
He
was
a
great
cherisher
and
promoter
of
vertuous
men
,
and
would
find
them
out
wheresoever
they
were
,
insomuch
that
he
gave
every
year
in
Pensions
little
less
than
an
hundred
thousand
Franks
.
He
erected
two
Academies
,
one
in
Paris
,
called
l'Academie
de
Beaux
Esprits
,
where
the
Prime
Wits
of
the
Kingdom
met
every
Monday
;
and
another
at
Richlieu
,
where
the
Mathematiques
and
other
Sciences
were
read
in
the
French
Language
;
the
difficulty
of
the
Latine
deterring
many
of
them
from
studying
other
places
.
He
did
so
oblige
all
the
Wits
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
they
strove
who
should
magnifie
him
most
:
never
were
there
such
hyperbolical
expressions
of
any
man
,
and
not
without
some
mixture
of
profaneness
.
Some
blasphemously
said
,
That
God
Almighty
might
put
the
Government
of
the
World
into
his
hand
.
That
France
in
God
,
and
the
Cardinal's
hands
were
too
strong
.
That
,
what
the
soul
was
to
the
body
,
the
same
he
was
to
France
.
Si
foret
hic
nullus
,
Gallia
nulla
foret
.
Some
appropriate
the
reduction
of
the
Rochellers
solely
to
him
.
Therefore
to
sooth
him
,
one
French
Chronicle
impiously
writeth
,
that
in
the
taking
of
that
Town
,
Neither
the
King
nor
God
Almighty
himself
had
any
share
in
the
Action
,
but
Cardinal
Richlieu
.
Thereupon
Another
made
this
Distich
.
Richelii
adventu
portae
patuere
Rupellae
,
Christo
infernales
ut
patuere
fores
.
The
Gates
of
Rochel
opened
to
Richlieu
,
As
those
of
Hell
to
Christ
asunder
flew
.
Divers
other
Latine
Distichs
there
were
of
like
nature
.
And
in
the
French
Language
there
are
abundance
of
such
Hyperboles
.
I
will
instance
in
some
.
Et
si
nous
faisons
des
ghirlandes
,
C'
est
pour
en
couronner
un
Dieu
,
Qui
soubs
le
nom
de
Richlieu
Recoit
nos
Voeux
,
&
nos
offrandres
.
Another
.
Heros
a
qui
la
France
crige
des
Autels
,
Que
prevois
,
&
qui
fais
le
bon
heur
des
mortels
,
Qui
scais
mieux
l'advenir
,
que
les
choses
passcès
,
Penetre
dans
mon
Ame
,
&c.
Another
.
Si
quelq'
un
dans
ces
vers
parl●
de
Richlieu
,
Qui
sous
l'habit
d'un
homme
il
nous
descrive
un
dieu
;
Vous
n'
estes
point
suiet
a
l'humaine
impuissance
,
&c.
A
Royal
Chronologer
attributes
more
to
him
than
to
his
Master
the
King
himself
.
He
calls
him
the
Grand
Director
,
and
most
puissant
Genius
of
France
,
the
perfectest
of
men
,
who
doth
penetrate
things
to
come
,
and
is
ignorant
of
nothing
:
great
and
incomparable
Cardinal
,
the
most
eminent
among
mortals
;
to
whom
the
●rabbed
i●
and
most
mysterious
affairs
of
State
are
but
pastimes
:
visible
God
,
and
tutelar
Angel
of
the
Universe
;
a
spirit
that
moves
the
Heavens
and
and
the
Stars
;
the
bliss
of
the
world
,
the
Supreme
Intelligence
,
the
Phoenix
of
the
earth
,
who
never
had
,
nor
ever
shall
have
his
parallel
.
As
there
were
a
number
of
such
profane
Sycophants
among
the
Wits
of
France
,
that
idolized
him
in
that
manner
,
so
there
wanted
nor
others
that
aspersed
him
by
Pasquils
and
Libels
.
One
calleth
the
Capuchin
,
the
Cardinal
,
and
the
Devil
,
the
three
degrees
of
Comparison
.
Horel's
Hist.
of
Lewes
XIII
.
One
hath
made
this
Epitaphical
invective
on
him
Adsta
viator
,
quò
properas
?
Quod
nusquàm
videbis
,
aut
audies
.
heic
legitur
,
Armandus
Johannes
de
Plessis
Cardinalis
de
Richlieu
,
Clarus
Origine
,
magnus
ingenio
,
fortunâ
eminentissimus
,
Quodque
mirere
,
Sacerdos
in
Castris
,
Theologus
in
Aula
,
Episcopus
sine
plebe
,
Cardinalis
sine
titulo
,
Rex
sine
nomine
,
unus
tamen
omnia
.
Naturam
habuit
in
numerato
,
fortunam
in
consilio
,
Aerarium
in
peculio
,
securitatem
in
bello
,
victoriam
sub
signis
,
Socios
in
praecinctu
,
cives
in
servitute
,
Amicos
in
obsequio
,
inimicos
in
carcere
.
Hoc
tamen
uno
miser
,
quod
omnes
miseros
fecit
,
Tam
seculi
sui
Tormentum
,
quàm
ornamentum
.
Galliam
subegit
,
Italiam
terruit
,
Germaniam
quassavit
,
Afflixit
Hispaniam
,
coronavit
Briganzam
,
cepit
Lotharingiam
,
Accepit
Cataloniam
,
fovit
Sueciam
,
truncavit
Flandriam
,
Turbavit
Angliam
,
lusit
Europam
.
Poeta
purpuratus
,
Cui
scena
mundus
,
gloria
stiparium
,
Regia
gaza
Choragium
fuit
,
Tragicus
maximè
quam
fabulam
malè
solvit
.
Post
regnum
Testamento
suis
distributum
,
paupertatem
populo
imperatam
,
Dissipatos
Principes
,
nobilitatem
suppliciis
exhaustam
,
Senatum
authoritate
spoliatum
,
exteras
Gentes
bello
&
incendiis
vastatas
,
Pacem
terra
marique
profligatam
,
Cùm
fatiscente
corpore
,
animum
gravioribus
consiliis
aegrè
vegetare
,
Et
nullius
non
interesset
ipsum
aut
vivere
aut
mori
,
Jamque
bona
sui
parte
mortuus
,
aliorum
tantum
morte
viveret
,
Derepente
spirare
desiit
&
timeri
.
O
fluxa
mortalitas
!
Quàm
tenue
momentum
est
inter
omnia
&
nihil
?
Mortui
corpus
rheda
extulit
,
Secuti
equites
,
peditesque
magnó
numero
Faces
praetulerunt
Ephebi
,
crucem
nemo
,
quia
currus
p●blicam
ferebat
.
Denique
hunc
tumulum
implet
non
totum
,
Quem
tota
Europa
non
implebat
.
Inter
Theologos
situs
ingens
disputandi
argumentum
,
Quò
migravit
sacramentum
est
.
Haec
te
,
lector
volui
,
heic
te
metire
,
Et
abi
.
Stay
passenger
,
where
hast'nest
thou
?
Here
maist
thou
read
what
thou
shalt
not
see
,
nor
hear
any
where
else
.
Armand
John
du
Plessis
,
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
Noble
by
descent
,
great
in
wit
,
most
eminent
in
fortune
,
And
what
thou
maist
admire
,
A
Priest
in
the
Field
,
a
Divine
at
Court
,
A
Bishop
without
a
Cure
,
a
Cardinal
without
a
Title
,
a
King
without
name
,
Yet
one
who
was
all
these
.
He
had
nature
in
all
her
numbers
,
Fortune
in
his
Counsels
,
The
Royal
Treasure
in
possession
,
security
in
War
,
Victory
under
his
Banner
,
He
kept
his
Confederates
in
compass
,
his
Countrey-men
in
servitude
,
His
friends
at
a
distance
,
his
enemies
in
Prison
.
In
this
only
wretched
that
he
made
all
men
so
,
Being
as
well
the
torment
,
as
the
ornament
of
his
time
.
He
subdu'd
France
,
he
scar'd
Italy
,
he
shook
the
Empire
,
He
afflicted
Spain
,
he
Crown'd
Braganza
,
he
took
Lorrain
,
He
accepted
of
Catalonia
,
he
fomented
Sweden
,
he
maim'd
Flanders
,
He
troubled
England
,
he
cousened
all
Europe
.
A
purpled
Poet
,
Whose
Stage
was
the
world
,
glory
his
Curtain
,
the
Exchequer
his
tyring
house
,
His
subject
for
the
most
part
tragical
,
to
which
he
put
an
ill
Catastrophe
.
Having
turn'd
the
Kingdom
to
Legacies
,
bequeathed
poverty
to
the
people
,
Dissipated
the
Princes
,
exhausted
the
Nobility
with
punishments
,
Bereft
the
Parliament
of
power
,
destroy'd
other
Nations
with
fire
and
sword
,
Driven
away
peace
by
Sea
and
Land
.
His
body
now
fainting
,
his
mind
not
recreable
for
restles●
thoughts
,
When
it
concern'd
every
one
that
he
should
live
or
die
,
Being
in
good
part
already
mortifi'd
,
and
living
only
in
others
death
,
He
suddenly
ceas'd
to
breath
,
and
to
be
feared
.
O
the
frail
things
of
mortality
!
What
a
small
moment
is
there
betwixt
something
and
nothing
?
The
Corpse
were
carried
in
a
Chariot
,
Horse
and
Foot
followed
in
great
numbers
,
Pages
carried
Torches
,
none
the
Cross
,
for
the
Chariot
carried
the
publick
Cross
.
In
fine
,
he
hardly
fill'd
up
his
grave
,
Whom
all
Europe
could
not
fill
.
He
lies
among
the
Sorbonists
,
Of
Dispute
a
mighty
Argument
,
Whither
he
is
gone
't
is
a
Sacrament
.
Reader
,
this
is
all
I
would
have
with
thee
,
Hereby
measure
thy self
,
and
be
gone
.
He
died
at
Paris
December
4.
1642.
in
the
57.
year
,
and
third
month
of
his
Age.
After
the
decease
of
Richlieu
,
Cardinal
Julius
Mazarin
,
a
Gentleman
of
an
ancient
Roman
Extraction
,
was
put
to
sit
at
the
Helm
.
He
together
with
Leo
Bouthiller
Chavigni
,
and
Soublet
Noyer
,
both
Secretaries
of
State
,
were
the
Cabinet
Counsel
to
the
King
.
Mazarin
was
a
bosom
friend
,
and
a
great
intrinsick
Confident
of
Richlieu
before
,
who
had
imparted
his
designs
,
infused
all
his
Maxims
into
him
,
and
opened
unto
him
all
the
Arcana
Imperii
.
He
had
been
an
active
Political
Instrument
employ'd
by
the
Pope
before
in
sundry
Treaties
,
and
difficult
traverses
of
State
,
wherein
he
had
good
success
,
and
in
all
his
negotiations
he
was
discovered
to
be
a
Person
of
excellent
address
and
rare
endowments
.
Five
months
after
the
death
of
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
the
King
fell
sick
at
S.
German's
,
and
died
on
May
14
▪
1643.
the
same
month
,
the
same
day
of
the
month
,
and
about
the
same
hour
of
the
day
that
his
Father
died
thirty
three
years
before
,
but
with
this
mark
of
difference
,
that
the
one
went
out
,
the
other
was
sent
out
of
the
world
about
the
same
time
.
His
bowels
were
presently
carried
to
be
interred
at
Saint
Dennis
,
whither
his
Body
followed
after
in
the
height
of
all
solemnity
and
magnificence
that
his
Queen
could
devise
,
whom
he
left
Regent
of
the
Realm
.
He
was
a
great
Zealot
in
the
Religion
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
When
the
Queen
found
her self
quick
,
he
caus'd
a
solemn
Declaration
to
be
published
,
wherein
he
made
the
blessed
Virgin
Protectress
under
the
holy
Trinity
of
all
his
Estates
,
all
which
he
consecrated
to
her
:
and
for
an
immortal
Mark
of
this
Consecration
,
he
commanded
the
great
Altar
in
the
Cathedral
Church
of
Paris
to
be
built
anew
,
with
the
Image
of
the
Virgin
,
which
should
hold
in
her
Arms
that
of
our
Saviour
;
and
the
K.
to
lie
prostrate
before
the
Son
and
Mother
,
offering
them
his
Crown
and
Scepter
.
The
Archbishop
of
Paris
was
enjoyn'd
to
Commemorate
this
Declaration
once
every
year
upon
Assumption-day
at
the
Altar
in
the
Morning
;
and
that
in
the
Evening
a
general
Procession
should
be
made
,
wherein
the
Provost
of
Paris
,
and
all
the
Soveraign
Companies
should
be
assistant
with
the
Court
of
Parliament
.
This
Command
extended
to
all
other
Archbishops
and
Bishops
throughout
France
,
that
they
should
in
every
Cathedral
Church
erect
one
special
Altar
to
the
Virgin
Mary
for
this
end
,
and
in
commemoration
of
this
Act
to
pepetuity
.
One
Instance
more
I
shall
add
of
his
Zeal
to
the
Romish
Religion
.
When
the
Old
Marshal
de
la
Force
a
Protestant
,
was
admitted
to
see
him
a
little
before
he
expired
,
he
told
him
on
his
death-bed
,
That
he
thought
God
Almighty
suffer'd
him
(
meaning
the
Marsh●●
)
to
live
so
long
upon
Earth
expecting
his
Conversion
,
as
he
had
done
that
of
Lesdiguiers
.
He
put
out
sundry
Proclamations
against
Swearers
,
against
Pride
in
apparel
,
as
also
against
Duels
:
and
the
last
was
so
strict
,
That
both
the
appellant
and
defendent
whosoever
did
survive
,
should
suffer
death
without
mercy
,
and
be
deprived
of
Christian
burial
,
but
both
rot
upon
the
Gallows
with
their
heels
upwards
.
Here
I
shall
put
down
a
List
of
divers
Books
that
were
Printed
in
France
for
sundry
years
past
.
Francisci
Garciae
Evangelicus
concionator
,
Printed
at
Lions
,
Anno
1622.
Petri
Damiani
Cardinalis
opera
,
Printed
at
Lions
,
1623.
Bibliothica
Veterum
Patrum
Graecorum
,
Printed
at
Paris
,
1624.
Deus
,
Natura
,
&
Gratia
,
by
Saint
Clara
,
Printed
at
Lions
,
1625.
Puteani
Commentaria
in
summam
D.
Thomae
,
Printed
at
Tholouse
,
1627.
Biblia
Septuaginta
cum
Graeco
Testamento
Graec.
Lat.
in
three
Volumes
.
Printed
at
Paris
,
1628.
Biblia
Vulgata
,
Printed
1628.
Bibliotheca
Ordinis
Praemonstratensis
per
Job
.
le
Praige
,
Printed
at
Paris
,
1633.
Ludov.
Dolae
de
Concursibus
Dei
&
creatura
,
Printed
at
Lions
,
1634.
Concilia
Generalia
Graec.
Lat.
ten
Volumes
,
Printed
at
Paris
.
Franc.
Lanovii
Chronicon
generale
ordinis
Minimorum
,
Printed
at
Paris
,
1635.
Didacus
Baeza
de
Christo
figurato
in
Vet.
Testam
.
Printed
at
Lions
,
1636.
Francis
Hallier
de
sacris
electionibus
&
ordinationibus
,
at
Paris
,
1636.
Historia
Ecclesiae
Gallicanae
,
at
Paris
,
1636.
Franc.
Bouquet
de
Pontificibus
Romanis
è
Gallia
oriundis
.
Jacobi
Sirmondi
propemptrion
contra
Eucharist
.
Cl.
Salmasii
.
Jac.
Sirmundi
opuscula
Dogmatum
veterum
Scirptorum
.
Andrew
de
Saussay
Martyrologium
Gallicanum
,
at
Paris
,
1637.
Mart.
Bonacinnae
opera
omnia
,
Printed
at
Paris
,
1638.
Jacobi
Saliani
Annales
Ecclesiastici
.
Steph.
Fagundez
in
Decalog
.
at
Lions
,
1640.
Theses
Theologicae
Protest
.
Academiae
Salmuriensis
,
at
Saulmur
,
1641.
H●ttingeri
Historia
Ecclesiastica
,
five
Volumes
compleat
.
Hottingeri
Analecta
Historico-Theologica
,
Octavo
.
Afterwards
Anno
1646.
there
was
published
Annalium
Ecclesiasticorum
Epitome
,
at
Roven
.
Novissima
Galliae
Concilia
à
Tempore
Concilii
Tridentini
,
ad
Annum
1646
,
at
Paris
.
Lewes
XIV
.
the
present
French
King
succeeded
his
Father
in
the
Kingdom
,
being
about
five
years
old
.
Mazarine
casting
with
himself
what
is
hutful
and
profitable
,
past
this
sentence
upon
the
Clergy
.
These
are
his
words
counselling
the
Queen
Regent
:
The
Sacred
Order
for
these
many
years
hath
had
but
a
thin
harvest
of
excellent
Persons
,
however
it
come
to
pass
.
Men
follow
after
nice
Questions
,
live
idly
,
do
not
embrace
serious
Studies
.
All
is
done
with
pomp
,
nay
if
any
Sermons
be
to
be
made
,
and
the
very
venerable
sacrifice
offered
.
Of
their
Office
they
lay
claim
to
nothing
but
their
Rents
:
the
duty
of
Preaching
,
which
is
the
principal
dignity
of
a
Bishop
,
they
quit
to
any
one
though
never
so
insufficient
.
They
think
themselves
Bishop
enough
,
if
they
can
but
ride
in
fine
Coaches
with
their
Arms
set
on
,
out-vie
one
another
in
rich
Liveries
and
Lacquies
,
and
punish
with
rigour
those
that
transgress
in
the
least
matters
.
Perpetual
haunters
of
Ladies
Couches
,
not
without
undervaluing
the
Pastoral
staff
.
This
is
for
the
most
part
,
for
there
are
some
that
lead
holy
and
unreprovable
lives
.
He
that
shall
take
offence
,
will
own
himself
not
to
be
one
of
these
,
but
those
other
.
So
much
power
hath
Religion
over
the
minds
of
men
,
that
as
often
as
among
men
in
holy
Orders
any
eminent
vertue
hath
got
up
,
and
overcome
the
common
attainments
and
the
vices
of
mankind
,
it
is
adored
like
a
Deity
.
At
that
time
that
company
was
of
no
weight
nor
moment
in
France
,
said
Mazarine
.
There
was
Francis
Paul
Gondy
,
by
extraction
a
Florentine
,
but
born
in
France
,
Abbot
of
Rhetz
,
afterwards
Coadjutor
to
the
Bishop
of
Paris
,
Archbishop
of
Corinth
,
one
that
if
occasion
had
offered
,
would
have
aspired
high
,
as
Cardinal
Mazarine
confessed
he
was
perswaded
.
Over
and
above
an
honourable
Family
,
he
had
eloquence
and
learning
with
promptness
of
spirit
.
All
was
now
prosperous
and
quiet
in
France
,
whose
power
reached
over
Almania
from
the
Mazelin
Brink
beyond
the
Rhine
.
By
the
Victory
at
Norlingue
,
the
parts
confining
on
the
Danube
,
were
afterwards
invaded
,
and
terror
struck
on
all
sides
.
In
Spain
by
seizing
Tortosa
and
Flix
the
French
got
to
the
River
Iber.
Their
Fleets
ranged
over
the
Mediterranean
and
Ocean
.
All
Italy
,
from
the
Pope
(
who
then
was
Vrban
VIII
)
to
the
least
Princes
,
bore
reverence
.
The
Dukes
of
Savoy
,
Mantua
,
and
Modena
,
then
rather
Instruments
of
French
slavery
,
than
free
Princes
.
The
Kings
of
Sweden
and
Denmark
,
boasted
of
their
friendship
:
the
Pole
sued
for
it
.
The
Electors
of
Germany
sought
to
interest
themselves
in
their
favour
.
Portugal
rent
from
Spain
,
depended
on
the
looks
of
France
,
whose
Yoak
Catalonia
had
put
on
,
being
weary
of
the
Spanish
Dominion
.
The
Low
Countries
stuck
close
to
them
:
All
Europe
with
astonishment
stood
gazing
at
such
a
state
of
the
French
affairs
:
nothing
was
then
wanting
to
compleat
their
happiness
besides
moderation
,
and
the
art
enjoying
it
.
Paul
Gondy
designed
Archbishop
of
Paris
,
is
consecrated
of
Corinth
(
it
is
the
Bishop
of
Rome's
practice
,
that
so
the
whole
world
may
be
thought
depending
on
the
Vatican
Oracle
,
to
exercise
his
authority
even
upon
the
dissenting
parts
.
)
That
day
was
first
occasion
of
much
ensuing
mischief
.
Ferraro
Pallavicini
,
a
Canon
Regular
,
a
Parmesan
,
of
a
Noble
house
,
sharply
inveighing
in
libellous
Pamphlets
against
the
practices
of
the
Roman
Court
,
lost
his
Head
at
Agivnon
in
France
,
and
gave
instance
how
unsafe
a
thing
it
is
to
touch
upon
the
Roman
State
in
writing
,
though
never
so
truly
.
The
Divisions
of
Italy
being
closed
up
,
Pope
Vrban
VIII
.
died
July
29.
1644.
after
he
had
sate
twenty
one
years
and
some
months
.
Then
Gio
Battista
Pamphilio
,
a
Noble
Roman
,
was
Proclaimed
Pope
,
after
the
See
had
been
vacant
45.
daies
.
He
assumed
the
name
of
Innocent
the
Tenth
.
The
Hist.
of
Cardinals
part.
3.
lib.
2.
This
Election
was
not
at
all
displeasing
to
the
French
,
though
they
were
not
a
little
displeased
at
Cardinal
Antonio
,
who
for
his
own
private
Interest
had
by
his
reiterated
instances
perswaded
that
Crown
to
the
exclusion
of
Pamphilio
,
and
afterwards
consented
to
it
contrary
to
the
King's
order
,
and
without
expecting
the
return
of
the
Currier
,
which
was
dispatched
to
that
Court
,
that
they
might
consult
upon
the
business
.
For
which
the
French
King
though
fit
to
degrade
Cardinal
Antonio
from
the
honour
he
possessed
of
being
Protector
of
France
,
and
to
take
away
his
Royal
favour
from
Teodoli
,
and
the
Marquess
of
San
Vito
his
Brother
,
and
to
recal
his
Ambassadour
San
Simon
into
France
,
to
render
an
account
of
his
proceedings
;
yet
in
the
mean
time
the
most
Christian
,
King
fail'd
not
with
all
actions
of
goodness
and
generosity
to
endeavour
a
correspondence
with
the
Person
and
House
of
the
new
Pope
,
giving
him
to
understand
that
the
chastisement
of
the
aforesaid
persons
,
proceeded
from
the
aversion
they
had
to
his
Election
:
or
at
least
for
that
they
had
perswaded
that
Crown
to
his
exclusion
,
with
arguments
much
contrary
to
the
truth
.
About
the
end
of
the
year
1646.
died
Henry
Bourbon
Prince
of
Conde
,
not
yet
sixty
years
old
.
Nothing
was
more
methodical
than
the
whole
course
of
his
life
:
every
action
had
its
proper
season
,
and
each
year
they
returned
in
their
due
Periods
,
as
by
a
Kalendar
.
The
young
King
fell
dangerously
sick
of
the
small
Pox
,
but
he
recovered
,
and
grew
up
under
the
instructions
of
Hardovin
Perefix
Abbot
of
Beaumont
,
a
man
of
a
pleasant
gravity
and
wisdom
,
afterwards
Archbishop
of
Paris
,
who
might
have
been
stiled
the
King
's
Seneca
,
but
that
he
hapned
upon
a
Trajan
.
In
the
year
1647.
Whores
and
Bawds
of
all
sorts
were
banished
out
of
Paris
;
not
by
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
but
by
an
Order
of
the
Provost
Mareschal
.
A
Writer
of
that
story
saith
,
It
was
a
shameful
thing
to
stir
those
matters
,
which
having
been
stirred
would
have
stunk
filthily
;
and
to
be
fierce
against
poor
Whores
,
when
Noble
Ladies
did
prostitute
themselves
without
punishment
.
Now
Mazarine
furnished
a
Library
in
favour
of
the
Studious
with
Books
to
be
read
over
in
many
ages
.
One
might
behold
shelves
raised
up
to
the
top
of
the
Roof
,
where
through
a
luxUry
of
literature
was
set
up
a
learned
Pile
not
as
Ornaments
of
a
Palace
,
but
as
Instruments
of
Wisdom
,
not
ranked
for
a
shew
,
but
for
use
.
In
the
year
1648.
a
Civil
War
in
France
was
unfortunately
commenced
,
and
all
France
was
set
in
a
combustion
.
At
the
same
time
a
malignant
Star
did
influence
many
Kingdoms
,
as
England
,
Naples
,
Catalonia
,
Portugal
.
Great
commotions
were
in
Paris
.
Peter
Seguier
Chancellour
of
France
,
is
dispatched
to
the
Parliament
,
to
carry
them
the
King's
Orders
,
or
in
truth
,
to
try
what
was
their
intention
.
He
was
like
to
be
torn
in
pieces
by
the
Rabble
.
But
Milleray
on
Horseback
with
Dort
,
break
through
the
Seditious
crew
,
and
having
rescued
the
Chancellour
from
that
imminent
danger
,
convey
him
back
safe
to
the
Queen
in
a
Coach
half-torn
,
the
Guard
being
frighted
,
and
some
of
them
slain
.
The
Sedition
breaks
out
farther
,
and
the
madness
of
the
people
riseth
to
higher
exasperation
.
F.
Paul
Gondy
,
designed
Archbishop
of
Paris
,
(
commonly
styled
Coadjutor
)
in
his
Pontifical
Robes
,
carrying
with
him
a
veneration
as
he
passed
along
the
Streets
,
moderated
the
people
with
Language
and
gesture
.
Some
there
were
that
taxed
Gondy
,
as
if
in
his
heart
he
had
been
somewhat
favouring
alterations
.
However
the
matters
were
in
truth
,
that
was
the
first
day
of
Gondy's
withdrawing
,
and
the
cause
of
all
those
evils
,
which
that
Prelate
eminent
in
Mind
,
Birth
,
and
Merits
,
fell
into
afterwards
:
from
this
time
he
shall
be
ever
after
called
the
Archbishop
of
Corinth
.
Mazarine
took
care
to
have
the
King
conveyed
to
Ruel
,
two
miles
out
of
Town
,
under
pretence
of
taking
the
Air.
The
Ring-leaders
of
the
Sedition
fretted
,
and
could
not
digest
to
have
the
King
rescued
from
their
fury
.
The
first
remarkable
Act
of
the
retirement
to
Ruel
,
was
the
imprisonment
and
banifsment
of
Chavigny
.
Here
begins
a
general
storm
to
gather
over
Mazarine
.
Orleans
steps
in
as
a
Mediator
between
Court
and
Parliament
.
Conde
returned
from
the
Campaigne
,
elated
with
his
fresh
Victory
,
at
first
dealt
roughly
with
the
Senate
,
afterwards
flattered
their
Loaders
:
pretended
at
least
to
Constable
or
Admiral
.
Longueville
instigated
his
Brother-in-Law
,
boasting
that
he
had
obtained
Havre
de
Grace
,
the
famous
strength
of
Normandy
,
so
taking
occasion
to
fall
from
his
former
Party
.
The
Archbishop
of
Corinth
put
Longuevillo
on
to
such
courses
,
upon
a
vain
expectation
,
as
if
he
should
be
declared
by
an
Act
of
Parliament
Prince
of
the
blood
.
Anne
Bourbon
,
the
,
Wife
of
Longueville
,
was
of
great
moment
to
the
Faction
:
she
carried
along
with
her
the
Archbishop
of
Corinth
,
the
Duke
of
Retz
,
her
Bro●her
Conti
,
with
Rochfoucault
,
who
was
then
that
Ladies
Cabinet
Counsellour
.
Those
all
pretended
the
publick
and
private
good
.
That
their
Tyranny
must
be
abated
with
Arms
,
who
had
put
the
King
upon
cruel
Counsels
,
and
rendred
the
Princes
odious
to
him
,
and
suspected
.
The
Queen
sees
her self
struck
at
through
the
sides
of
Mazarine
.
She
composeth
her
mind
,
recollecting
her
thoughts
how
to
provide
for
the
future
.
Mazarine
applies
his
mind
to
an
accomodation
.
The
substance
of
the
Articles
was
,
That
many
Taxes
were
to
be
abated
in
Towns
and
Countrey
:
The
Provinces
were
to
be
eased
of
them
by
the
Masters
of
Requests
:
no
man
might
be
kept
in
Prison
above
the
space
of
one
natural
day
,
without
answering
to
his
charge
in
the
House
:
which
was
eagerly
disputed
and
approved
even
by
the
Court
Party
.
Chavigny
is
released
,
and
turns
aside
to
Tours
.
Thus
the
first
heat
of
Paris
was
asswaged
.
About
the
end
of
October
the
King
returns
to
Paris
.
But
the
Faction
having
got
strength
through
his
Majestie
's
Clemency
,
and
the
obtaining
their
Petitions
,
as
being
now
established
by
Law
,
maketh
the
former
concessions
but
a
step
to
higher
demands
.
The
Parliament
boiled
up
with
new
designs
.
The
storm
of
envy
dischargeth
it self
on
Mazarine
:
it
is
openly
cried
out
,
That
the
Axe
must
be
laid
to
the
root
;
the
Stranger
must
be
expelled
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
At
length
the
Thunder-clap
broke
over
the
head
of
Mazarine
.
He
is
Voted
in
a
full
House
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
and
the
disturber
of
the
publick
Peace
.
Every
Age
,
Condition
,
Sex
,
is
commanded
to
assault
,
shoot
,
or
stab
him
:
Whoever
harboured
him
in
the
same
house
with
them
,
should
be
guilty
of
the
same
Crime
with
him
.
In
the
City
came
out
divers
libels
against
Mazarine
.
On
December
26.
Monsieur
du
Bosquet
(
heretofore
Lord
Chief-Justice
in
the
Province
of
Languedoc
,
as
also
for
that
of
Guienne
)
had
the
Bishoprick
of
Lodeva
bestowed
upon
him
by
his
Majesty
,
and
was
transmitted
into
holy
Orders
,
and
after
consecrated
by
the
Archbishop
of
Narbonne
,
having
for
his
Assistants
,
the
Bishops
of
Beziers
and
Alez
.
Then
was
a
Letter
sent
from
the
Court
of
Parliament
at
Paris
,
to
all
Majors
,
Bailifs
,
Sheriffs
,
and
other
publick
Officers
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
craving
of
them
to
aid
and
assist
the
City
of
Paris
with
such
Provisions
whereof
it
might
stand
in
need
,
and
with
supplies
of
men
and
other
War-like
necessaries
,
to
preserve
the
City
for
his
Majestie
's
service
.
They
declared
,
that
Mazarine
as
an
utter
enemy
to
the
Kingdom
,
sought
by
all
means
,
yea
by
open
violence
and
force
of
Arms
,
to
suppress
the
King's
Authority
,
that
of
their
Court
,
with
the
publick
liberty
.
And
to
that
effect
had
caused
the
City
of
Paris
to
be
invested
,
and
the
King
to
be
conveyed
from
thence
at
two
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
.
Upon
the
news
of
these
combustions
in
Paris
at
Rome
,
Monsieur
Mazarine
wrote
to
his
Son
the
Cardinal
,
telling
him
of
his
faults
,
and
giving
his
Fatherly
advice
.
The
Court
now
between
Paris
and
Roven
(
the
two
most
powerful
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
)
was
distressed
with
the
want
of
all
things
,
especially
of
money
,
the
Aids
coming
in
but
slowly
from
all
parts
.
The
City
Militia
grew
every
day
more
unwilling
to
submit
to
Orders
:
and
all
people
were
full
of
murmuring
complaints
.
Thereupon
the
Archbishop
of
Corinth
gets
up
into
the
Pulpit
at
St.
Pauls
,
and
saith
;
I
would
have
had
you
in
safety
;
I
would
have
had
you
Victorious
;
and
the
goodness
of
the
cause
had
acquitted
you
,
unless
your
repentance
and
tameness
did
plead
guilty
.
Then
having
inveighed
much
against
the
Government
and
Mazarine
,
he
cometh
down
out
of
the
Pulpit
:
and
having
put
off
his
Mitre
and
Surplice
,
he
putteth
on
his
Armour
.
Often
he
sallied
out
of
the
Town
to
charge
the
Enemy
,
without
any
regard
to
his
Function
.
Great
uproars
and
tumults
followed
;
but
at
St.
Germans
the
principal
Lords
of
the
King's
Council
did
earnestly
treat
of
Peace
with
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
,
Mazarine
being
excluded
,
as
already
pre-condemned
by
publick
Acts
,
some
Courtiers
driving
that
way
,
that
they
might
engross
to
themselves
the
honour
of
having
procured
the
quiet
of
the
State
.
The
Queen
opposed
it
strongly
,
and
at
length
when
he
was
taken
in
March
11.
1649.
the
Articles
were
agreed
to
the
great
joy
of
the
Common
people
.
That
an
Act
of
Oblivion
for
past
miscarriages
be
made
.
That
all
things
be
restored
to
their
former
estate
.
That
the
King
be
brought
home
again
to
Paris
.
Taxes
to
be
diminished
.
A
Treaty
of
Peace
with
the
Spaniard
consented
to
:
and
some
Worshipful
Member
of
the
House
for
Age
and
Experience
,
be
joyned
in
the
transaction
,
to
see
it
concluded
upon
good
and
firm
terms
.
The
Sedition
at
Paris
was
scarce
quiet
,
but
the
Faction
works
in
new
Plots
.
There
is
a
Rising
in
Provence
,
and
especially
in
Guienne
against
their
Governours
,
which
Conde
underhand
abetteth
.
Conde
,
Conti
,
and
Longueville
,
are
imprisoned
.
Thrice
they
alter
their
Prison
in
thirteen
months
.
Various
transactions
passed
in
the
mean
time
in
Normandy
,
Burgundy
,
and
Guienne
.
Great
contests
there
were
either
about
releasing
or
detaining
the
Prisoners
.
The
Cardinal
and
the
Slingers
fell
at
odds
,
so
as
to
betray
one
another
,
and
treat
with
the
Prisoners
about
Marriages
,
and
in
a
manner
sharing
the
whole
Kingdom
.
At
length
a
Peace
is
concluded
and
published
on
August
2.
1650.
and
all
things
are
setled
in
Guienne
.
The
King
enters
the
City
of
Bourdeaux
with
a
Guard
of
four
thousand
choice
men
.
The
Cardinal
had
Lodgings
with
the
King
in
the
Archbishop's
Palace
.
Espernon
the
cause
of
the
Insurrection
,
was
excluded
,
who
might
by
his
single
vertue
purchase
a
Government
.
The
Life-Guards
were
dismissed
,
and
the
King
trusted
himself
to
the
Guard
of
his
Subjects
.
Which
took
much
with
their
Ambitious
temper
.
The
Court
parted
from
thence
.
The
King
stayed
at
Fountainbleau
,
all
being
in
an
uproar
in
Paris
;
at
his
success
in
Guienne
,
the
Faction
were
enraged
.
On
November
15.
1650.
Conde
,
Conti
,
and
Longueville
,
were
conveyed
in
eleven
daies
journey
through
the
midst
of
Normandy
to
Havre
de
Grace
,
where
they
were
kept
in
close
custody
.
Harcourt
secured
the
conveyance
with
four
hundred
Horse
,
and
the
like
number
of
Foot
.
On
February
6.
1651.
in
a
dark
night
the
Cardinal
Incognito
,
in
a
disguised
habit
guarded
by
about
200.
Horse
,
riding
himself
on
horseback
,
retired
to
St.
Germans
,
Harcourt
beating
the
way
.
He
pursues
his
journey
through
the
midst
of
Normandy
to
Havre
de
Grace
with
a
pompous
train
,
gazed
at
by
all
the
people
as
he
passed
along
.
Mazarine
having
disposed
his
Cavalry
into
the
neighbouring
Villages
,
enters
into
Havre
de
Grace
with
his
retinue
of
menial
servants
.
He
goes
into
the
Castle
alone
with
only
two
others
,
he
delivers
the
Queens
Letters
to
the
Governour
for
the
releasing
of
the
Princes
,
which
was
done
accordingly
.
Longueville
went
out
first
,
then
Conti
,
and
both
of
them
leaped
into
Grammont's
Coach
.
Conde
staid
a
little
while
after
with
the
Cardinal
in
the
Prison
Chamber
,
where
they
had
Conference
together
.
The
enlarged
Princes
return
to
Paris
,
where
the
Souldiery
at
the
sight
of
Conde
weep
for
joy
.
Great
was
the
concourse
of
the
City
,
and
so
great
was
the
joy
,
as
though
the
Pillars
were
restored
to
the
Kingdom
.
Mazarine
withdraws
from
France
,
and
comes
in
safety
to
Brovel
,
the
Palace
of
the
Elector
of
Cologn
.
Thence
he
writes
to
the
Queen
,
and
the
Count
de
Brienne
,
his
Majestie
's
Secretary
.
This
Letter
being
read
with
an
audible
voice
in
the
Privy
Council
,
brought
some
to
relent
,
but
exasperated
more
.
Mazarine
is
Voted
in
a
full
house
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
the
disturber
of
the
publick
peace
,
and
enemy
of
France
.
Strict
prohibitions
are
made
,
that
no
French
man
should
hold
correspendence
with
him
,
imposing
a
severe
penalty
on
all
that
should
presume
to
transgress
.
Mazarine
was
in
ill
condition
,
against
whose
return
were
strict
Ordinances
,
to
which
the
Queen
Regent
gave
her
assent
:
nay
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
not
only
foreign
but
home-born
Cardinals
and
Ecclesiasticks
,
in
what
degree
soever
dignified
,
are
rendred
uncapable
of
being
admitted
Members
of
the
King's
Council
.
No
man
can
pay
a
divided
Allegiance
to
his
natural
Sovereign
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
For
Cardinals
,
if
the
account
be
rightly
cast
up
,
are
but
Curates
in
Purple
.
They
should
attend
the
Consistories
,
and
over-see
their
Flock
,
the
charge
whereof
cannot
be
neglected
without
the
hazard
of
souls
.
Corinth
drew
against
the
Bill
,
that
only
foreigners
should
be
excluded
from
the
Government
,
lest
his
expected
Hat
not
being
lined
with
that
Ministry
to
which
he
aspired
,
might
be
depressed
by
his
meaner
contemplations
.
Obusson
,
Archbishop
of
Yverdon
,
in
behalf
of
the
Clergy
made
an
eloquent
Oration
for
the
priviledges
of
the
Church
,
but
without
success
.
Yet
the
reputation
of
Obusson
grew
by
this
means
higher
,
and
paved
him
a
path
to
future
preferments
.
The
main
scope
of
his
Oration
lay
in
amplifying
the
obligations
that
Cardinals
had
laid
upon
France
,
whose
good
services
were
conspicuous
all
over
the
World
.
The
Parliament
answered
,
that
the
same
Cardinals
were
insatiable
in
Ambition
and
Covetousness
.
This
(
said
they
)
is
incident
to
Ecclesiastical
dignities
,
a
slighting
of
heavenly
matters
,
and
an
affectation
of
domineering
on
earth
,
and
eminency
over
great
Princes
,
in
all
which
they
write
after
the
Copy
,
and
come
as
near
as
they
can
to
the
Roman
Court
,
overcoming
all
the
world
in
pride
.
They
added
,
that
they
turn
the
greatness
they
have
received
against
their
very
benefactors
,
and
aim
at
nothing
less
by
their
Canonists
and
Emissaries
,
than
the
total
suppression
of
the
Secular
power
.
That
if
their
immoderate
advance
proceed
,
the
Authority
of
Church-men
will
become
Empress
of
the
world
,
and
the
Secular
power
must
be
its
Lacquey
,
which
is
scandalous
.
The
Queen
tolerated
these
and
such
like
disorders
,
and
others
cherished
them
.
The
Parliament
condemned
them
as
prejudicial
to
their
Authority
.
The
Princes
could
not
well
digest
the
hardiness
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
.
The
Council
of
the
Nobles
slighted
both
Court
and
Parliament
,
and
joyned
with
the
Clergy
.
Conde
removes
divers
Ministers
of
State
.
He
takes
the
Government
of
Guienne
,
rejecting
his
present
one
of
Burgundy
.
He
withdraws
from
Court
.
The
Civil
commotions
break
out
afresh
,
and
a
third
Bourdeaux
war
ariseth
.
Now
Mazarine
is
revoked
upon
this
ground
,
to
succour
the
King
,
who
was
again
distressed
by
the
faction
.
The
day
of
the
Kings
Majority
approached
;
The
King
with
the
Queen
Regent
came
into
the
Parliament
on
September
7.
1651.
with
a
solemn
pomp
.
The
Queen
having
made
a
short
recital
of
her
Regency
,
delivereth
up
her
Government
to
her
Son
.
The
first
Action
of
the
new
King
was
to
fall
on
Conde's
Forces
at
Marle
,
Guise
and
Vervain
.
They
were
partly
routed
,
and
some
slain
;
part
under
the
command
of
Tavan
recovered
Stenay
.
From
thence
was
the
rise
of
the
Civil
War
.
Then
did
Corinth
compass
that
Hat
so
often
promised
,
and
so
often
put
by
;
which
Pope
Innocent
granted
,
not
so
much
for
gratifying
the
King
,
as
the
eclipsing
Mazarine
,
by
setting
up
an
equal
to
him
in
dignity
.
No
longer
is
he
called
Corinth
,
but
de
Rhetz
shall
he
be
hereafter
called
.
The
King
leaving
St.
Germans
,
goes
and
falls
upon
Conde's
Forces
at
Estampes
.
They
having
barricadoed
up
the
place
,
make
a
stout
defence
,
and
elude
the
assaults
of
Thurenne
,
who
upon
the
approach
of
the
Lorrainer
is
forced
to
draw
off
,
and
convey
ths
King
to
Corbeil
.
The
Armies
meet
,
and
fight
from
five
in
the
morning
till
five
in
the
evening
with
great
fury
.
There
were
slain
on
both
sides
men
of
quality
,
besides
an
innumerable
company
of
common
souldiers
.
The
port
of
S.
Anthony
being
clear
,
Conde
with
his
mangled
Retinue
comes
into
the
City
.
Conde
draws
off
into
Flanders
.
And
Mazarine
counterfeits
a
departure
into
Spain
,
to
divert
the
blame
of
the
troubles
upon
Conde
alone
:
The
faction
declines
:
The
King
returneth
to
Paris
.
Orleans
withdraweth
without
waiting
on
the
King
.
De
Rhetz
is
imprisoned
at
Vincennes
.
He
was
brought
to
Nantes
,
and
he
escapes
from
thence
,
and
afterwards
assisted
at
Rome
at
the
election
of
Pope
Alexander
VII
.
Then
returning
to
France
,
he
voluntarily
laid
down
the
Arch-bishoprick
of
Paris
to
gratifie
the
King
:
he
lives
quietly
,
in
splendour
suitable
to
his
disposition
.
Mazarin
after
his
return
pursues
nothing
so
eagerly
as
the
peace
,
setleth
France
,
makes
a
peace
with
Cromwel
,
and
reduceth
his
enemies
to
extremities
.
Complaint
was
made
unto
the
King
against
the
Protestants
of
the
City
of
Montauban
,
accusing
them
for
beating
a
Priest
,
and
making
a
tumult
,
to
the
breach
of
the
Kings
peace
.
The
King
upon
the
complaint
of
the
Clergy
appointed
Monsieur
Melian
master
of
Requests
,
by
special
commission
to
go
and
make
enquiry
at
Montauban
,
touching
the
truth
of
what
passed
there
between
the
Protestants
and
the
Catholicks
.
Whereof
the
Deputy
of
the
Protestants
residing
at
Paris
being
informed
,
he
addressed
himself
to
Monsieur
Melian
,
and
gave
him
an
account
of
all
passages
according
to
the
testimonies
and
depositions
that
had
been
already
taken
about
me
business
:
as
how
that
they
were
most
of
them
Papists
that
were
in
the
Tumult
at
the
death
of
the
Woman
.
And
in
ease
this
were
not
true
,
then
he
desired
himself
might
suffer
the
same
punishment
that
the
●ffenders
do
deserve
.
In
the
mean
time
he
prayed
the
said
Commissioner
,
that
the
Protestants
might
have
a
full
and
fair
hearing
from
him
,
when
he
should
arrive
at
Montauban
.
In
August
1656.
the
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
sitting
in
Paris
,
they
resolved
that
the
Deputies
of
the
Province
of
Paris
should
go
to
Court
,
to
represent
to
his
Majesty
the
state
of
the
Church
of
Paris
,
&
the
great
need
that
there
was
of
his
countenance
and
direction
to
put
all
things
in
order
.
The
Deputies
of
the
said
Assembly
having
conferred
with
the
Chancellour
,
and
the
other
Ministers
of
State
there
residing
,
could
not
then
come
to
any
conclusion
upon
those
pretensions
which
the
Clergy
alledged
against
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
.
And
therefore
the
Archbishop
of
Sens
,
the
Bishop
of
Montpelier
,
and
two
Abbots
,
spent
some
time
at
Court
to
sollicite
the
King
to
put
forth
some
Declaration
in
favour
of
the
Clergy
and
Catholick
Religion
.
Madam
,
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
arrived
at
Chartres
to
perform
a
Vow
which
she
h●d
made
,
which
was
,
that
once
every
year
she
would
visit
the
Church
of
Chartres
,
there
to
make
her
devotion
.
On
August
9.
the
Deputies
of
the
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
went
with
the
Chancellour
,
to
consider
of
the
differences
and
quarrels
which
they
had
against
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
the
King
having
deputed
the
Chancellour
to
joyn
with
them
in
the
examination
of
that
business
.
In
the
same
month
the
Bishhop
of
Chartres
died
at
Paris
.
He
had
been
Confessour
to
Cardinal
Richlieu
.
It
was
then
affirmed
by
letters
from
Paris
,
that
the
King
had
consented
to
a
declaration
drawn
up
in
favour
of
the
Clergy
and
Catholicks
,
to
be
presented
to
the
Parliament
for
their
verification
,
revoking
his
declaration
of
the
year
1652.
which
was
made
in
favour
of
the
Protestants
.
The
Abbot
of
Marolles
was
apprehended
,
and
sent
prisoner
to
the
Bastille
for
words
spoken
against
Cardinal
Mazarine
.
Christiana
,
late
Queen
of
Sweden
having
renounced
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
revolted
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
came
into
France
,
and
on
September
4.
1656.
lodged
at
Fontainbleau
,
where
she
was
complemented
with
an
Oration
by
the
Sieur
Hambrocus
,
the
Kings
Professour
extraordinary
for
the
Hebrew
,
Syriack
,
and
Arabick
Tongues
,
he
being
presented
to
her
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
On
the
sixth
she
was
at
the
House
of
Monsieur
Hesselin
,
who
entertained
her
with
all
manner
of
divertisements
in
that
most
delicious
place
.
On
the
seventh
she
was
at
Conflans
in
the
house
of
the
Duke
of
Richlieu
;
where
she
was
likewise
very
nobly
treated
by
the
Duke
and
Duchess
,
who
at
night
gave
her
a
Comedy
.
On
the
eighth
she
made
her
entrance
into
Paris
on
Horseback
,
passing
through
ten
thousand
Citizens
who
stood
in
Armes
to
receive
her
.
Before
her
went
an
hundred
Switzers
of
the
Kings
Guard
,
with
drums
beating
.
At
the
Gate
of
S.
Anthony
she
had
a
speech
made
her
by
the
Sieur
de
Seve
,
Provost
of
Merchants
,
in
head
of
all
the
companies
of
the
City
.
Then
she
marched
on
(
with
a
Canopy
carried
over
her
,
the
great
Guns
being
discharged
,
and
the
Streets
all
adorned
with
rich
hangings
)
towards
the
Church
of
Nostre-Dame
.
At
the
entrance
whereof
she
was
entertained
with
an
Oration
by
the
Dean
,
all
the
Clergy
giving
attendance
,
and
then
passing
to
the
Quire
,
they
sang
Te
Deum
with
admirable
musick
:
after
which
she
was
most
magnificently
conducted
to
the
Louvre
.
The
Archbishop
of
Roven
having
most
unjustly
prosecuted
an
Advocate
of
that
Parliament
,
called
Monsieur
de
Cognard
,
a
Professour
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
for
writing
a
Book
by
order
and
with
approbation
of
the
Synod
of
Normandy
,
in
answer
to
a
book
full
of
calumniations
and
falsities
,
written
by
a
Physitian
of
that
place
,
who
from
a
Protestant
had
a
little
before
turned
Papist
:
And
the
said
Archbishop
by
his
violent
persecution
having
obliged
the
said
Cognard
to
leave
this
City
:
by
a
just
judgement
of
God
,
who
useth
ordinarily
to
punish
men
in
the
very
things
wherein
they
have
sinned
,
He
the
said
Archbishop
fell
into
the
same
pit
which
he
had
digged
for
another
,
having
at
Roven
published
a
most
dangerous
Pamphlet
,
containing
this
seditious
doctrine
,
That
it
is
lawful
to
fall
on
the
Hereticks
;
and
granting
either
by
his
Archiepiscopal
authority
or
otherwise
,
an
Indulgence
or
Pardon
of
an
hundred
years
to
any
one
that
should
fall
on
any
pretended
Heretick
.
This
cursed
doctrine
coming
to
the
knowledge
of
the
French
Court
;
and
the
dangerous
consequences
of
it
having
been
there
seriously
weighed
,
the
King
sent
order
to
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
Governour
of
that
Province
,
to
apprehend
the
said
Archbishop
:
but
he
timely
hearing
of
it
,
ran
away
,
and
absented
himself
from
thence
.
An
English
man
was
imprisoned
at
Bourdeaux
,
having
been
taken
as
he
was
endeavouring
to
seduce
divers
persons
to
turn
to
the
Sect
and
Opinions
of
the
Quakers
,
a
thing
not
heard
of
in
France
before
that
time
.
Great
talk
was
in
Paris
of
a
Miracle
,
which
(
they
say
)
hapned
in
the
Monastery
of
Port-royal
in
that
City
,
upon
one
that
was
a
Pensioner
belonging
to
that
Monastery
,
who
was
said
to
have
been
cured
of
a
Fistula
in
the
eye
,
called
Fistula
lachrymalis
,
by
the
touch
of
one
of
the
thorns
,
which
the
Priests
say
was
taken
out
of
the
Crown
of
our
blessed
Saviour
:
But
how
it
came
into
France
I
cannot
tell
you
.
And
albeit
in
this
prying
age
the
Church
of
Rome
hath
not
been
very
forward
to
broach
any
new
miracles
,
especially
on
this
side
the
Alpes
,
yet
this
hath
been
much
cried
up
.
The
Grand
Vicar
of
the
Arch-bishoprick
of
Paris
was
the
first
that
was
Patron
of
it
,
and
afterward
it
was
approved
by
the
Curat
of
S.
Severin
the
present
grand
Vicar
,
assisted
therein
by
five
Doctors
of
the
Sorbon
,
and
a
publick
mass
and
thanksgiving
was
celebrated
for
it
.
Hereupon
many
were
drawn
to
the
said
Monastery
to
be
cured
by
the
holy
Thorn
.
The
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
lay
so
heavy
with
their
importunities
upon
the
King
,
that
it
was
yielded
at
length
,
that
a
Declaration
should
be
issued
forth
,
contrary
to
the
sence
of
former
Declarations
,
which
were
made
in
favour
of
the
Protestants
.
Hereupon
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
proceeded
so
far
,
as
to
ratifie
the
said
Declaration
against
the
Protestants
of
France
,
and
ordered
that
two
Counsellours
should
go
into
upper
and
lower
Languedoc
,
to
put
it
in
Execution
;
and
to
cause
such
Churches
to
be
demolished
as
had
been
built
since
the
Wars
.
Soon
after
the
Bishop
of
Soissons
died
,
a
Prelate
of
much
reputation
,
who
had
served
King
Henry
IV.
in
the
quality
of
Almoner
.
He
was
promoted
to
the
said
Bishoprick
in
the
year
1623.
He
had
the
honour
to
consecrate
the
present
King
at
his
Coronation
.
Since
the
Declaration
forementioned
,
another
Declaration
of
the
French
King
was
published
at
Paris
in
behalf
of
the
Protestants
,
intimating
that
the
Edict
of
Nantes
should
be
punctually
observed
:
and
that
two
Commissioners
,
one
Protestant
,
one
Papist
,
should
repair
to
the
places
where
any
innovations
,
or
contraventions
had
been
made
,
to
reform
the
same
.
Some
Bishops
of
the
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
,
viz.
those
of
Montauban
and
Alby
,
represented
to
the
said
Assembly
,
that
the
answer
made
in
the
behalf
of
the
Protestants
to
the
late
speech
of
the
Archbishop
of
Sens
,
ought
to
be
burnt
,
as
a
Book
pernicious
and
injurious
to
the
King
,
as
they
reported
;
and
other
Bishops
affirming
the
contrary
,
for
the
proving
of
the
truth
,
the
same
answer
was
read
in
their
Assembly
by
the
Secretary
from
one
end
to
the
other
:
and
upon
reading
of
it
the
Assembly
concluded
,
th●t
there
was
no
just
ground
therein
to
complain
of
it
to
the
King
;
and
so
the
said
Assembly
dissolved
without
prosecuting
the
business
any
farther
at
that
time
.
Not
long
after
,
a
certain
Popish
Priest
discoursing
one
day
with
a
French
Protestant
,
with
design
to
draw
him
over
to
the
Church
of
Rome
;
he
thought
he
had
brought
him
into
a
very
hopeful
way
,
when
the
Protestant
had
told
him
,
that
all
the
Protestants
in
France
would
submit
themselves
to
the
Pope
,
if
the
Pope
would
submit
himself
to
the
Councils
:
to
whom
the
Priest
replyed
,
it
will
be
necessary
then
that
a
Council
be
called
,
and
such
rules
established
by
common
consent
,
as
shall
be
thought
necessary
for
the
Government
of
the
Church
.
To
which
the
Protestant
replyed
a
little
fiercely
,
How
will
the
Pope
observe
the
Decrees
of
a
Council
,
that
cannot
be
kept
●rom
violating
the
Precepts
of
the
Gospel
?
but
if
you
will
undertake
to
bring
the
Pope
to
a
submission
to
them
,
I
do
not
question
to
convert
all
of
my
Religion
to
the
Pope
:
for
to
tell
you
the
truth
Sir
,
I
hold
one
as
feasible
as
the
other
.
After
the
taking
of
Dunkirk
by
the
English
and
French
,
and
put
into
the
hands
of
the
English
,
Crequi
is
sent
Embassador
to
O.
Cromwel
,
with
Mazarine's
Nephew
in
his
pompous
train
:
Cromwel
died
not
long
after
.
Divers
places
in
Flanders
were
surrendered
to
the
French
:
but
amidst
these
prosperous
successes
the
French
King
falls
into
a
Fever
at
Calais
,
judged
to
be
mortal
.
Supplications
were
made
for
him
at
all
Altars
,
and
prayers
for
his
recovery
were
publickly
enjoyned
.
Mazarine
day
and
night
sate
by
his
bed
side
,
to
make
him
governable
in
taking
Physick
,
which
he
would
taste
himself
,
either
to
take
off
the
unpleasantness
,
or
to
make
proof
of
it
.
The
eleventh
day
accounted
Critical
,
the
King
seemed
at
the
point
of
death
,
could
scarcely
life
up
his
eyes
,
that
now
appeared
almost
set
in
his
head
.
His
Majesty
having
Antimony
with
judgement
given
him
by
Geunault
,
recovered
;
and
being
conveyed
to
Paris
,
pay'd
his
Vows
in
Nostre-Dame
Church
.
An
heart
of
massy
Gold
was
hung
upon
the
wall
as
an
oblation
:
afterwards
to
confirm
his
health
,
he
removed
to
Fontainbleau
.
Mazarine
stayed
some
time
behind
to
advance
the
siege
of
Graveling
.
The
taking
of
Graveling
was
the
last
Monument
of
the
French
glory
before
the
conclusion
of
the
peace
.
At
twenty
four
Sessions
the
business
of
the
peace
between
France
and
Spain
was
compleated
,
and
at
length
on
November
7.
1659.
the
Articles
agreed
on
by
the
two
Ministers
,
were
signed
,
and
published
.
The
Cardinal
at
Tholouse
rendered
the
King
and
Queen
an
account
of
the
peace
concluded
,
whereat
they
received
much
satisfaction
.
From
hence
the
Court
made
a
Progress
into
Provence
(
till
the
King
of
Spain
should
come
with
his
daughter
,
who
was
to
be
married
to
the
French
King
)
to
compose
the
disorders
at
Marseilles
,
which
had
broken
out
about
the
Priviledges
of
their
Consuls
.
Gaston
Duke
of
Orleans
,
born
of
Henry
IV.
and
Mary
Medices
,
only
Brother
of
King
Lewis
XIII
.
having
laid
down
the
Civil
Arms
,
would
pass
off
the
discontents
that
were
rifsn
in
his
mind
for
the
ill
success
of
his
design
,
by
retiring
to
Blois
.
On
a
sudden
he
turns
Antiquary
and
Herbalist
;
he
delighted
in
Dogs
and
hunting
,
and
ranging
the
Woods
.
He
heareth
Masses
frequently
,
sets
all
the
City
of
Bloys
into
a
Religious
humour
:
openly
professeth
himself
a
devout
Votary
.
Among
these
and
the
like
courses
he
fell
sick
,
and
having
Antimony
unduly
administred
,
within
a
Week
dieth
of
a
Lethargy
.
The
Corpse
of
Gaston
is
deposited
at
St.
Denis
among
the
Tombs
of
his
Ancestors
with
a
private
burial
.
The
Kings
of
Spain
and
France
meet
,
and
the
French
King
is
married
to
Maria
Teresa
,
daughter
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
Gospels
were
laid
on
Stands
on
both
sides
with
a
Crucifix
.
The
Kings
kneeling
swore
upon
them
,
that
they
would
religiously
observe
the
Articles
of
the
peace
concluded
,
which
were
at
the
same
moment
read
by
the
Secretaries
.
These
Kings
having
left
the
Island
where
they
met
,
they
were
thus
parted
,
never
more
to
return
to
the
sight
of
one
another
.
At
St.
John
de
Luz
,
next
day
a
solemn
Wedding
was
kept
with
unusual
splendor
.
Then
without
any
stay
,
that
barren
coast
and
unhospitable
quarters
are
abandoned
.
The
King
and
Queen
stay
a
while
at
Fontainbleau
,
thereby
giving
the
Parisians
respite
to
provide
for
the
pompous
solemnity
.
The
King
with
the
Queen
Confort
hastens
his
entry
into
Paris
.
The
entry
was
next
to
a
triumph
.
In
a
Domo
set
up
in
the
Suburb
of
St.
Anthony
,
both
their
Majesties
were
congratulated
by
the
several
Orders
coming
forth
decently
marshalled
.
First
came
the
Ecclesiasticks
carrying
Images
with
them
,
and
Antique
Gods
of
rude
workmanship
.
The
Tradesmen
followed
in
their
several
Companies
.
Then
proceeded
the
Magistrates
;
and
afterwards
the
Parliament
in
their
Robes
.
Next
the
Chancellor
laid
over
with
Gold
,
the
Masters
of
the
Requests
guarding
the
Royal
Seal
,
charged
upon
an
Horse
laden
with
trappings
.
The
Soldiers
and
the
Heralds
in
rich
Coats
.
All
had
spotted
Plumes
in
their
Hats
.
The
Captains
marched
in
the
Head
of
their
Companies
with
the
Ensigns
.
All
sorts
of
riches
are
displayed
,
and
the
ornaments
of
the
City
are
brought
forth
to
grace
the
publick
joy
.
A
Coach
embellished
with
all
the
badges
of
M●jesty
is
brought
to
the
Queen
;
she
is
set
in
it
alone
.
The
King
would
not
go
in
a
Coach
,
but
mounted
on
a
gallant
Steed
,
rode
before
.
The
Princes
on
Horseback
followed
immediately
after
.
In
the
way
all
along
as
they
came
were
Quires
of
excellent
Musitians
,
resounding
cheerful
Airs
in
Consorts
of
Instrumental
and
Vocal
Melody
.
The
new
married
Couple
came
amidst
this
Pomp
to
the
City-Gate
.
At
the
entrance
was
set
up
aloft
an
Image
of
Peace
,
holding
forth
divers
Verses
in
its
right
hand
.
They
proceeded
from
the
Port
through
the
High-Streets
of
the
City
unto
the
Louver
even
tired
with
joy
.
Scarce
were
six
months
expired
after
the
Entry
of
the
King
,
when
Mazarine
was
taken
desperately
with
all
the
symptoms
of
extreamest
pain
.
His
Liver
and
Lungs
distempered
,
caused
a
general
feebleness
in
all
his
limbs
.
The
Physitians
discovering
there
was
no
hope
of
his
recovery
,
he
retireth
to
Vincennes
,
there
to
dye
.
The
King
commanded
he
should
be
left
to
his
rest
,
and
disturbed
with
no
business
.
He
is
reported
to
have
suggested
many
things
of
the
various
Schemes
of
Policy
to
the
King
,
who
commonly
sate
by
his
bed
side
.
Many
secrets
he
instilled
into
the
King
,
and
wisely
admonished
him
,
That
himself
would
undertake
the
Government
of
his
State
,
and
not
create
a
publick
jealousie
by
ill-chosen
Favourites
.
That
he
should
have
the
same
Genius
,
and
the
same
Divine
assistance
of
his
counsel
,
as
he
had
to
obtain
his
Victories
.
As
they
were
thus
discoursing
together
,
many
times
he
fainted
away
:
All
hope
being
past
,
the
King
departed
.
The
same
setled
look
which
the
Cardinal
had
when
he
was
well
,
accompanyed
him
at
his
departure
.
He
adopted
Du
Port
,
the
only
Son
of
Meillcray
into
the
Priviledges
of
his
blood
,
to
whom
he
gave
his
Niece
in
marriage
,
and
conveyed
to
him
his
Name
and
Arms
,
being
for
his
merits
taken
into
equal
dearness
,
as
if
he
had
been
his
own
Son
.
He
advanced
his
Nephew
Mancini
in
Lordships
,
Riches
and
Governments
.
These
were
to
share
equally
.
Of
his
Attendants
and
Menial
Servants
,
scarce
was
any
left
without
a
Legacy
.
He
ordered
the
building
of
a
Colledge
for
the
training
up
the
youth
of
the
gained
Provinces
,
to
have
this
Motto
,
A
Monument
of
the
Empire
enlarged
.
He
particularly
recommended
John
Baptista
Colbert
,
whom
he
loved
for
his
many
good
qualities
,
unto
the
King
.
Having
a
vast
quantity
of
Jewels
,
he
distributed
them
among
divers
persons
.
To
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
in
testimony
of
injuries
forgotten
,
he
gave
a
Diamond
of
no
mean
price
.
To
the
King
he
left
eighteen
that
were
inestimable
,
styled
Mazarines
,
to
propagate
his
Name
and
Renown
to
posterity
.
He
dyed
on
March
15.
in
the
year
of
his
life
59.
of
his
power
18.
He
was
observant
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
as
to
the
Externals
of
it
.
Being
near
his
end
,
he
solemnly
received
the
Eucharist
,
and
with
a
devout
Litany
received
Extream
Unction
:
and
further
requested
,
that
Masses
might
be
said
for
him
.
All
was
diligently
performed
in
the
Temples
,
and
the
Hoast
exposed
upon
the
Altars
.
Supplications
were
made
before
all
the
Saints
.
Zealous
he
was
for
the
See
of
Rome
beyond
measure
;
and
at
his
earnest
request
,
the
Pope's
Nuntio
blest
him
.
After
the
death
of
Mazarine
,
the
King's
Cabinet
Counsellers
were
Michael
Tellier
,
Hugh
Lyonne
,
both
Secretaries
of
State
,
and
John
Baptista
Colbert
,
Lord
Treasurer
,
men
of
great
fame
and
vertue
.
At
the
end
of
the
month
of
July
1661.
Nicholas
Fouquet
was
arrested
as
he
returned
from
the
Kings
Council
.
He
was
carried
into
the
Castle
of
Angers
,
from
thence
to
Vincennes
,
and
at
last
to
the
Bastile
.
His
penalty
at
last
was
banishment
.
The
French
and
Spaniard
having
sent
their
Ministers
into
England
,
there
arose
a
contention
in
London
between
Estrade
the
French
,
and
Batteville
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
whose
Coach
should
take
place
in
the
proceeding
.
Batteville
with
his
company
falls
violently
upon
the
Attendants
of
Estrade
,
and
wounds
his
Coachman
and
Horses
,
and
some
of
his
Servants
.
The
French
King
dischargeth
his
indignation
upon
Batteville
,
and
banisheth
Count
Fuelsaldagne
from
the
Verge
of
the
Court
,
not
respecting
his
integrity
,
and
that
he
had
been
Conductor
of
the
Queen
,
who
was
the
Pledge
of
Peace
.
He
also
denyed
Caracene
(
that
was
discharged
of
the
Government
of
the
Low
Countreys
)
a
passage
through
France
;
moreover
he
orders
the
Archbishop
of
Yverdon
(
who
was
then
at
Madrid
upon
the
Kings
account
)
not
only
to
demand
of
King
Philip
himself
,
that
Batteville
might
be
punished
according
to
the
hainousness
of
the
offence
:
but
to
cut
off
all
contention
about
precedency
for
the
future
,
that
the
Spanish
Renunciation
of
all
Priority
might
be
established
by
a
publick
Act.
The
Marquess
Fuentes
is
now
sent
to
Paris
with
a
great
Train
.
The
King
causeth
the
Popes
Nuntio
,
the
Ambassadors
of
Venice
,
Sweden
,
Savoy
,
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
and
all
Forreign
Ministers
,
to
be
present
;
as
also
the
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
the
Chancellor
,
and
four
Secretaries
,
to
register
it
.
In
this
concourse
Fuentes
thus
spake
to
the
King
.
There
being
nothing
more
upon
the
King
my
Masters
heart
,
than
Religiously
to
observe
the
Laws
of
Consanguinity
,
He
hath
sent
me
hither
with
a
charge
to
confirm
them
,
which
at
his
Personal
presence
he
established
with
his
Royal
mouth
.
His
Person
I
sustain
this
day
,
not
representing
a
King
,
that
knows
not
to
yield
,
but
a
Father
,
whose
spirit
only
nature
works
to
a
complyance
.
He
hath
thought
fit
voluntarily
to
quit
to
you
those
Transitory
honours
which
he
hath
enjoyed
so
long
,
since
shortly
death
is
liks
to
put
a
period
to
them
:
These
Gallantries
may
become
your
Age.
Such
youthful
Ambition
an
old
man
,
and
your
Father-in-law
envies
not
.
The
London
outrage
hath
sunk
deeper
into
his
,
than
your
heart
.
He
could
not
more
effectially
redress
it
,
than
by
punishing
the
Author
.
The
revocation
of
Batteville
,
is
a
publick
declaration
of
inflicting
punishment
on
him
.
But
what
could
have
been
added
more
to
this
,
than
to
lay
strict
injunctions
,
that
his
Embassadors
for
the
future
,
do
not
contend
with
yours
about
precedency
?
This
is
the
occasion
of
the
Embassie
,
which
I
the
rather
perform
,
because
the
Peace
lately
concluded
,
is
hereby
confirmed
.
May
it
stand
in
full
force
to
all
Generations
.
The
King
receiving
satisfaction
in
his
due
honour
,
gave
him
a
nod
when
he
had
concluded
his
speech
.
He
advised
the
Embassadors
to
be
mindful
of
what
had
passed
,
and
to
report
to
their
respective
Princes
what
they
had
seen
and
heard
.
Now
Dunkirk
by
contract
is
delivered
up
by
the
English
into
the
hands
of
the
French
.
A
Book
had
been
published
,
entituled
,
The
Journal
of
Monsieur
de
St.
Amour
,
D.
of
Sorbonne
,
containing
a
full
account
of
all
the
Transactions
both
in
France
and
at
Rome
,
concerning
the
five
famous
Propositions
controverted
between
the
Jansenists
and
the
Molinists
,
from
the
year
1646.
till
1653.
and
an
addition
was
made
to
this
Journal
in
the
year
1662.
The
same
year
the
King
by
Proclamation
commanded
the
Tenets
of
the
Jansenists
condemned
by
Pope
Innocent
X.
and
Alexander
VII
.
Franc.
Albici
was
employed
by
Pope
Innocent
X.
in
the
business
of
the
Jansenists
,
which
he
transacted
so
well
,
that
the
Pope
made
him
a
Cardinal
in
the
year
1654.
to
be
abolished
.
The
Jansenists
received
their
denomination
from
Cornelius
Jansen
Bishop
of
Ypres
,
who
about
the
fortieth
year
of
his
Age
put
out
a
Book
about
Grace
and
Free-will
.
About
this
time
an
affront
is
offered
unto
Crequi
the
French
Embassador
at
Rome
.
The
Corsi
(
the
Soldiers
that
are
the
Popes
Guard
)
upon
pretence
of
some
trivial
quarrel
with
Crequi's
Pages
,
shoot
Pistolls
in
at
his
windows
,
set
upon
his
Wives
Coach
as
she
is
coming
home
,
and
offer
all
sorts
of
injuries
,
trampling
upon
the
Sacredness
of
the
Embassy
.
Crequi
departeth
from
Rome
unsatisfied
,
and
the
Corsi
triumph
.
Hereupon
the
King
his
Master
applyeth
himself
to
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
for
redress
;
and
his
Letter
was
exactly
as
followeth
.
Cousin
,
THe
assault
that
was
made
the
twentieth
currant
upon
the
person
of
my
Cousin
the
Duke
of
Crequi
,
my
Embassador
Extraordinary
,
his
Lady
,
and
all
the
French
the
Corsi
of
Rome
could
meet
with
in
the
Streets
that
day
,
is
an
enormity
so
great
in
all
its
circumstances
,
that
perhaps
in
no
time
nor
place
,
even
among
the
Barbarians
themselves
,
can
an
instance
be
found
,
in
which
the
jus
Gentium
hath
been
with
so
much
inhumanity
violated
and
abused
.
And
forasmuch
as
your
Eminence
is
a
member
of
that
sacred
body
,
that
is
,
the
natural
Council
of
the
Popes
,
I
have
charged
Monsignor
Burlemont
,
Auditor
of
the
Rota
,
to
wait
upon
you
in
this
conjuncture
,
and
acquaint
you
with
my
resentment
of
so
great
an
offence
,
to
the
end
,
that
by
your
interposition
(
which
I
doubt
not
but
you
will
willingly
undertake
as
far
as
you
shall
be
able
)
I
may
receive
a
satisfaction
adaequate
to
the
quality
and
extravagance
of
the
affront
.
But
if
your
Eminences
good
offices
should
happen
to
be
ineffectual
,
they
shall
not
be
imputed
to
me
(
after
this
application
)
whatsoever
mischiefs
or
calamities
shall
happen
,
assuring
my self
I
shall
be
excusable
both
to
God
,
and
to
man
,
whatever
the
consequences
be
.
And
thus
referring
the
rest
to
what
Monsignor
Burlemont
will
present
to
you
by
word
of
mouth
,
I
beseech
God
,
my
good
Cousin
,
to
preserve
you
in
his
holy
favour
.
St.
Germans
en
ley
,
August
.
20.
1662.
LEWIS
,
De
Lominie
.
This
Letter
was
read
,
and
deliberated
in
the
Sacred
Colledge
,
and
the
Cardinals
answer
to
the
Kings
Letter
was
as
followeth
,
Most
Christian
and
most
Royal
Sir
,
I
Am
very
sensible
of
the
transcendent
favour
your
Majesty
hath
done
me
,
in
vouchsafing
to
impart
to
me
your
resentment
for
the
unhappy
accident
between
the
Corses
and
certain
of
the
Duke
of
Grequi's
train
;
besides
the
honour
you
have
done
me
by
the
benign
confidence
expressed
in
your
Letter
,
and
by
the
mouth
of
Monsignor
Burlemont
,
your
Majesty
also
hath
given
me
occasion
with
all
reverence
to
represent
the
great
displeasure
conceived
by
our
whole
Court
,
but
more
especially
his
Holiness
,
in
whose
heart
there
is
already
so
great
an
impression
and
augmented
by
so
many
glorious
actions
,
so
many
perpetual
testimonies
of
your
valour
and
piety
,
in
demolishing
the
Garrisons
of
Hereticks
,
and
shutting
their
Chuches
in
palces
under
their
Command
.
So
that
his
Holiness
could
not
evidence
with
more
paternal
demonstration
,
the
disgust
that
action
hath
given
you
,
which
he
hath
not
only
declared
publickly
in
his
Briefs
upon
that
occasion
,
but
in
the
Consistory
also
,
and
in
his
private
discourse
,
but
much
more
in
his
actions
,
bending
all
his
thoughts
to
your
Majesties
satisfaction
,
as
he
hath
alwayes
designed
.
I
hope
therefore
your
Majesty
,
with
your
wonted
generosity
will
reflect
upon
the
just
motives
,
and
remain
satisfied
even
for
the
entire
quiet
and
consolation
of
your
servants
,
among
which
I
being
not
inferiour
to
any
in
point
of
observance
,
neither
have
failed
,
nor
will
fail
in
my
obedience
to
your
Majesty
,
nor
in
employing
my self
to
the
utmost
of
my
abilities
in
your
Majesties
service
.
On
the
other
side
likewise
I
shall
rejoyce
,
if
in
your
Majesties
Resolutions
,
your
Majesties
Royal
Bounty
and
Prudence
doth
mroe
and
more
appear
:
So
that
to
make
me
perfectly
happy
,
there
remains
nothing
but
your
Majesties
fresh
commands
,
which
I
most
obsequiously
do
beg
of
your
Majesty
,
and
make
my
most
humble
obeisance
.
Rome
,
24.
Septemb.
1662.
The
Count
de
Brienne
was
sent
by
the
King
of
France
to
the
Popes
Nuntio
at
the
French
Court
,
to
Command
him
to
leave
Paris
,
and
to
retire
to
Meaux
,
and
not
to
stir
from
thence
till
further
Order
from
his
Majesty
,
pretending
it
aa
an
expedient
to
secure
his
person
against
some
such
tumult
as
hapned
in
Rome
.
Piccolomini
replied
with
all
possible
respect
,
that
he
would
obey
his
Majesties
Order
,
but
he
desired
first
to
be
heard
,
and
went
therefore
that
very
night
to
Court
.
But
being
heard
by
no
body
but
Monsieur
Lyon
,
he
declared
the
sentiments
of
the
Pope
,
the
order
he
had
taken
for
the
punishment
of
the
offendours
,
the
demonstrations
of
kindness
the
Pope
had
made
to
the
Ambassadour
,
endeavouring
with
all
the
Art
of
Rhetorick
to
clear
the
business
,
and
by
contrary
Relations
to
what
came
before
,
to
let
him
understand
he
could
not
receive
a
relegation
.
The
next
morning
the
Nuntio
retired
to
St.
Germans
,
and
stirred
not
out
of
the
Castle
,
that
he
might
not
seem
to
disobey
the
Orders
of
the
King
.
Monsieur
Tellier
came
to
speak
with
him
by
his
Majesties
permission
.
But
being
stiff
and
inflexible
to
th●●●quests
of
the
Nuntio
,
who
by
all
his
submissions
,
by
laying
before
him
the
reflection
the
ill
usage
of
his
person
would
have
upon
me
Church
,
not
being
able
to
prevail
for
the
protraction
of
his
departure
,
as
soon
as
he
was
returned
to
his
house
,
he
wrote
this
Letter
to
him
.
Most
excellent
Sir
,
I
Can
by
no
means
admit
that
the
Kings
relegation
of
me
is
a
favour
.
If
it
be
said
,
that
't
is
in
order
to
my
security
,
how
great
a
reflection
will
it
have
upon
the
Grandeur
of
his
Majesty
,
when
it
is
reported
that
an
innocent
person
,
and
his
Holiness
Nuntio
could
not
be
safe
in
Paris
?
Let
it
be
Lawful
therefore
for
me
with
all
due
reverence
and
submission
to
say
,
that
indeed
it
is
at
the
Kings
pleasure
to
retain
or
command
me
whither
he
pleaseth
.
But
it
is
not
in
my
power
to
consent
without
particular
Commission
from
his
Holiness
,
or
at
least
an
apparent
neccessity
for
me
to
do
it
.
His
Majesty
cannot
ascribe
it
to
any
want
of
profound
obedience
in
me
,
which
for
my
part
I
shall
alwaies
shew
with
the
greatest
demonstration
of
humility
and
service
I
am
able
:
and
therefore
I
conceive
he
cannot
in
justice
impose
any
penalty
upon
a
Nuntio
,
for
so
contingent
an
accident
,
especially
his
Holiness
having
already
declared
his
resolution
to
chastise
the
offendours
,
and
begun
to
execute
that
resolution
.
I
hope
your
excellence
will
have
so
much
compassion
,
as
in
this
case
to
endeavour
the
protection
of
,
Yours
,
&
.
The
Nuntio
persisted
,
that
there
ought
to
be
an
apparent
and
precise
necessity
for
his
departure
,
and
accordingly
he
received
letters
from
Monsieur
de
Lions
with
reiterated
orders
from
his
Majesty
,
for
his
removal
to
Meaux
:
so
that
all
the
Intercesision
of
foreign
Ministers
,
who
endeavoured
to
mitigate
the
business
,
being
in
vain
,
by
their
advice
he
went
out
of
Paris
,
but
went
(
instead
of
Meaux
)
to
Saint
Dennis
,
that
he
might
not
seem
to
consent
to
his
dismission
:
and
by
the
mediation
of
the
Ministers
about
the
King
,
and
the
interposition
of
foreign
representatives
he
obtain'd
,
that
his
resolution
was
allowed
at
Court
without
further
irritation
to
his
Majesty
.
On
September
7.
the
Nuntio
found
himself
beset
by
a
party
of
forty
Souldiers
on
horse-back
,
drawn
by
order
out
of
his
Majestie
's
Musquetoons
,
who
guarded
all
the
passages
into
the
Covent
of
the
Dominicans
,
where
he
Lodged
,
and
accompanied
the
Nuntio
and
all
his
servants
whenever
they
went
forth
.
He
complained
to
the
Court
of
this
Action
;
〈◊〉
he
was
answered
,
that
they
knew
nothing
of
it
.
The
Nuntio
dissembling
the
business
,
pretended
to
take
no
notice
of
it
,
but
gave
Order
that
the
Souldiers
as
strangers
should
be
invited
to
dinner
,
and
to
what
civilities
the
House
could
afford
.
But
they
refused
the
invitation
with
reciprocal
civility
.
The
same
night
there
arrived
a
Courrier
to
the
Nuntio
from
Rome
with
the
Popes
first
Breve
written
to
the
King
,
with
more
distinct
information
of
what
was
part
against
the
Delinquents
thereby
the
Popes
Orders
,
as
the
price
that
was
set
upon
their
Heads
,
the
deputation
of
two
Congregations
,
the
visit
Cardinal
Chigi
made
to
the
Duke
of
Crequi
,
and
a
long
Letter
of
narration
to
Monsieur
de
Lion
.
The
next
morning
the
Nuntio
dispatched
it
to
Monsieur
Lion
,
with
a
Billet
of
his
own
,
desiring
him
to
present
this
Breve
to
his
Majesty
,
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
rest
,
and
to
prevail
that
the
Nuntio
might
be
admitted
,
to
speak
with
him
himself
.
Monsieur
de
Lion
receiving
the
Billet
,
carried
both
the
one
and
the
other
to
his
Majesty
,
expecting
what
he
would
command
.
After
he
had
read
the
Breve
to
his
Majesty
,
he
return'd
him
this
answer
,
That
he
should
read
the
rest
of
the
dispatch
that
day
to
the
King
.
And
accordingly
he
appointed
a
Conference
with
the
Nuntio
at
Turenne
,
whither
the
Nuntio
passed
the
same
night
attended
with
forty
Musquetiers
.
The
Conference
was
long
,
the
Nuntio
laying
before
him
,
what
upon
the
foundation
of
truth
,
reason
and
the
paternal
inclination
of
his
Holiness
,
was
like
to
appease
his
Majesty
.
The
Sieur
de
Lion
assured
the
Nuntio
,
that
the
King
at
the
reading
of
the
Breve
,
expressed
much
satisfaction
,
to
see
his
Holiness
so
well
disposed
to
an
Accommodation
;
and
at
last
it
was
concluded
,
that
on
Sunday
10.
of
December
,
he
should
have
an
answer
.
The
Nuntio
had
intelligence
that
the
Breve
being
read
in
Council
they
began
to
be
appeased
.
But
at
the
same
time
a
Gentleman
arriving
from
the
Duke
of
Crequi
,
with
advice
that
he
was
Commanded
out
of
the
Popes
Territories
,
incensed
his
Majesty
so
much
,
That
as
soon
as
he
was
gone
out
of
the
Council
,
Orders
were
dispatched
immediately
to
the
Nuntio
to
depart
that
Kingdom
the
next
day
.
And
albeit
he
sent
another
Breve
from
the
Pope
,
and
an
answer
to
de
Lion
from
himself
,
there
was
no
further
Treaty
to
be
had
.
The
Letters
from
the
Nuntio
to
Lion
and
Teller
,
were
not
opened
at
all
.
The
Nuntio
departed
under
the
Conduct
of
fifty
Musquetiers
on
Horse-back
,
twenty
five
before
his
Coach
,
and
as
many
behind
,
not
suffering
him
to
discourse
with
any
body
,
forcing
him
to
march
ten
Leagues
a
day
,
and
carrying
him
every
night
out
of
the
Road
,
without
acquainting
him
which
way
he
was
to
pass
.
In
ten
daies
time
he
arrived
in
Savoy
,
and
stayed
there
for
some
time
in
the
Chambery
,
till
he
could
receive
further
Order
from
his
Holiness
,
to
whom
he
had
given
particular
advice
of
all
that
had
passed
.
The
King
of
France
took
into
his
power
Avignon
,
a
City
of
the
Popes
in
France
,
threatens
to
use
extremity
,
and
prepares
an
Army
against
Italy
.
After
divers
Treaties
it
was
concluded
at
Pisa
,
That
for
the
appeasing
the
Kings
wrath
,
the
Corsi
be
perpetually
banished
from
Rome
.
That
a
Pyramid
be
built
for
an
everlasting
Monument
of
the
Action
.
And
that
a
Legate
à
Latere
be
sent
also
to
the
King
in
submissive
terms
,
to
give
satisfaction
for
the
hainousness
of
the
fact
.
Which
was
decently
performed
by
Cardinal
Chigi
,
the
Popes
Nephew
.
At
the
time
that
accident
happened
to
the
Duke
of
Crequi
in
Rome
,
among
all
the
Cardinals
there
was
none
that
stuck
so
zealously
to
the
French
party
as
the
Cardinal
de
Retz
:
to
the
admiration
of
every
body
,
that
a
person
that
had
been
turn'd
out
of
his
Church
,
and
other
Benefices
,
had
been
imprisoned
,
persecuted
,
and
banished
,
should
appear
with
such
ardour
in
the
defence
of
that
interest
that
was
the
cause
of
his
troubles
:
and
(
which
is
worse
)
resolved
never
to
re-admit
him
to
the
Dignities
he
had
lost
.
The
King
of
France
unwilling
to
let
the
constancy
or
generosit
,
of
de
Retz
,
with
which
he
maintained
the
just
priviledges
of
his
Crown
,
to
go
unrewarded
,
he
admitted
him
again
into
his
favour
,
which
he
enjoyes
to
this
day
(
if
he
be
yet
living
)
but
with
some
conditional
limitations
,
as
retaining
still
in
his
mind
the
prejudice
he
did
formerly
to
the
Crown
,
though
he
often
declared
,
that
all
his
designs
were
against
Mazarine
.
Afterwards
Carlo
Roberti
a
Roman
,
was
created
Nuntio
,
and
sent
into
France
.
And
though
the
gross
of
the
quarrel
forementioned
was
composed
by
the
Treaty
at
Pisa
,
yet
there
were
certain
reliques
remaining
,
that
without
good
managing
might
have
unravelled
all
again
.
Therefore
above
all
the
Pope
gave
Roberti
in
charge
,
that
he
should
(
as
much
as
in
him
lay
)
redintegrate
into
the
favour
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
principal
Officers
in
his
Court
the
opinion
that
Chigi
had
lost
in
France
;
and
that
he
should
endeavour
to
make
them
appear
innocent
,
and
full
of
affection
for
that
Crown
.
Pope
Alexander
VII
.
in
his
last
promotion
made
him
a
Cardinal
with
the
rest
of
the
Nuntio's
,
and
sent
him
his
Cap
to
Paris
.
Before
his
Nuntiature
into
France
,
this
Prelate
,
was
much
inclined
to
the
Interest
of
Spain
:
but
when
he
began
to
be
acquainted
with
the
French
Kings
entertainment
,
and
the
civility
of
the
French
Court
,
he
changed
his
mind
,
and
followed
the
humour
of
the
French
.
Afterwards
certain
Jesuites
disobliged
by
some
check
which
they
had
received
in
Paris
about
the
Jesuite
Anthony
Sancterelli's
Book
,
de
Haeresi
,
Schismate
,
Apostasia
(
in
which
he
spake
to
the
disparagement
of
the
power
of
Princes
,
but
magnified
and
exalted
the
power
and
Authority
of
the
Pope
)
fell
publickly
to
maintain
before
the
Kings
face
the
question
of
the
Infallibility
and
inpeccability
of
the
Pope
.
The
French
Divines
thought
themselves
concern'd
for
the
honour
of
the
Crown
,
and
conservation
of
the
antient
priviledges
of
their
Church
,
to
answer
them
with
a
most
just
and
well-grounded
Censure
,
wherewith
they
rigorously
condemned
the
doctrine
of
the
Jesuites
,
as
too
remote
from
the
general
opinion
,
and
of
great
prejudice
to
the
Soveraignty
of
Princes
.
Pope
Alexander
VII
.
having
notice
of
what
passed
,
testified
to
King
Lewes
,
his
dislike
of
this
proceeding
.
The
King
recommending
the
examination
of
the
matter
to
the
wisdom
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
they
upon
mature
deliberation
concluded
,
that
the
Popes
Infallibility
was
not
to
be
admitted
in
France
,
as
being
an
innovation
,
and
inconsistent
with
the
antient
priviledge
of
the
Gallican
Church
:
and
therefore
they
saw
no
reason
to
admit
a
new
opinion
,
known
only
to
such
as
depended
on
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
reject
that
which
was
of
greater
antiquity
,
and
had
been
owned
by
so
many
Popes
.
Which
determination
so
netled
his
Holiness
,
that
he
fell
immediately
to
his
Bulls
,
and
with
great
threatning
and
curses
forbad
the
Printing
or
reading
of
the
abovesaid
Censures
.
Among
other
expressions
in
his
Bull
,
there
were
these
,
Praefatas
censuras
uti
praesumptuosas
,
temerarias
atque
scandalosas
.
It
was
very
well
known
,
that
those
Censures
were
made
by
the
Sorbonists
,
Il
Cardinalissimo
.
the
King
's
principal
Divines
,
by
the
Parliament
it self
;
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
by
the
King
himself
.
Notwithstanding
the
Pope
spares
not
any
revilings
,
but
throws
forth
peals
of
invectives
indiscriminately
,
as
if
from
a
Pope
nothing
is
injurious
.
This
is
the
respect
the
Popes
bear
to
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
to
such
a
State
as
France
.
Lewes
Duke
of
Vendosme
,
a
French
man
,
is
descended
from
a
Natural
Son
of
King
Henry
IV.
who
Marrying
with
Frances
of
Lorrain
,
Dutchess
of
Mercoeur
,
had
this
Lewes
by
her
.
He
had
no
great
enclination
to
the
Ecclesiastical
habit
,
his
mind
running
more
after
Matrimony
,
and
the
affairs
of
the
world
.
Accordingly
when
he
arrived
at
a
competent
Age
,
he
Married
a
Niece
of
Cardinal
Mazarine's
,
hoping
by
means
of
his
favour
to
open
a
way
to
some
honourable
employment
.
This
Lady
lived
not
many
years
with
the
Duke
her
Husband
,
to
whom
she
left
two
hopeful
Sons
.
This
Lord
being
a
Widdower
,
changeth
his
mind
,
being
now
altogether
for
the
Ecclesiastical
habit
;
not
in
any
penitential
way
,
but
only
to
capacitate
him
for
the
Cardinalship
,
which
he
alwaies
aim'd
at
.
Finally
,
the
French
King
according
to
the
Prerogative
of
his
Crown
,
being
to
nominate
a
person
in
the
last
promotion
of
Pope
Alexander
,
presented
this
as
a
person
of
great
Merit
,
and
fit
to
be
an
Ornament
both
to
the
Cap
and
Colledge
:
and
the
rather
because
in
his
Viceroyship
in
Catalonia
,
and
in
his
Government
of
Provence
,
he
had
shewed
great
diligence
in
his
Majesties
service
.
A
few
daies
after
he
had
received
his
Cap
,
the
tidings
of
the
Popes
languishing
condition
arrived
:
so
that
with
directions
from
the
King
,
he
parted
immediately
for
Rome
,
to
be
present
at
the
new
Conclave
,
where
he
met
exactly
with
all
the
rest
of
the
French
Cardinals
.
In
the
year
1667.
Pope
Alexander
VII
.
dieth
,
and
Clement
IX
,
succeedeth
him
.
The
Election
being
made
,
the
Cardinal
of
Vendosm
(
who
in
this
Conclave
had
behaved
himself
with
great
prudence
,
and
perhaps
more
than
was
expected
by
the
elder
Cardinals
,
that
had
been
a
long
time
acquainted
with
the
Intrigues
of
the
Conclaves
)
prepared
for
his
return
into
France
:
but
first
he
recommended
to
his
Holiness
the
Interests
of
his
Master
,
particularly
in
the
business
of
the
discameration
of
Castro
,
according
to
the
Treaty
at
Pisa
,
in
which
it
was
Articled
,
that
Castro
should
be
delivered
.
The
Pope
sent
a
Bull
to
Cardinal
Vendosme
,
declaring
him
Legate
à
Latere
,
and
thereby
qualifying
him
for
that
Function
.
Here
followeth
a
Relation
of
the
Present
Estate
of
the
Reformed
Churches
in
France
,
translated
out
of
French
,
and
published
Anno
1668.
I
Shall
only
in
brief
relate
the
proceedings
of
the
Adverse
party
against
them
.
The
first
and
most
considerable
Mean
used
against
them
by
the
Popish
Clergy
is
that
of
Commissions
.
For
under
pretext
of
executing
the
Edict
of
Nantes
,
and
the
Decrees
made
in
consequence
thereof
,
and
providing
against
the
breaches
of
the
same
,
they
have
engaged
the
King
to
send
Commissioners
into
all
Provinces
.
For
clearing
whereof
,
we
must
remember
that
Henry
IV.
of
happy
memory
,
having
found
it
convenient
(
for
the
quiet
of
his
Subjctes
)
to
make
this
Edict
as
a
particular
and
irrevocable
Law
,
did
send
Commissioners
into
all
the
Provinces
to
execute
the
same
,
and
after
those
Commissioners
had
established
all
things
in
due
form
,
they
returned
their
Executions
into
the
hands
of
the
King
,
to
serve
as
a
Rule
in
all
future
debates
,
which
could
arise
on
that
subject
.
These
Commissioners
(
although
the
Hugonots
have
usurped
nothing
since
the
first
execution
of
the
Edict
,
but
on
the
contrary
have
sustained
innumerable
losses
)
have
now
altogether
perverted
the
business
:
for
concealing
the
first
execution
of
the
Edict
,
they
have
compelled
all
the
Reformed
Churches
within
the
Kingdom
to
appear
before
those
Commissioners
,
and
to
reproduce
their
Titles
,
to
verifie
their
Right
for
the
publick
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
and
to
be
judged
a
second
time
,
as
if
the
Edict
had
never
been
put
in
execution
.
And
albeit
particular
Churches
produce
Acts
made
in
their
favours
by
the
first
Commissioners
(
Executors
of
the
Edict
)
yet
those
new
Commissioners
without
any
regard
thereof
reject
the
same
as
utterly
invalid
.
The
Council
past
an
Act
Anno
1662.
by
which
it
was
Ordained
,
That
the
Protestants
shall
not
be
admitted
before
the
Commissioners
to
prove
the
Rights
for
the
Exercise
of
their
Religion
by
Inquests
or
Witnesses
,
even
although
the
Witnesses
be
Roman
Catholiques
.
Now
,
beside
that
this
manner
of
probation
was
never
rejected
,
yet
are
they
deprived
of
the
only
Mean
which
in
most
places
is
left
them
to
justifie
their
Titles
.
For
during
the
late
Wars
,
many
Churches
being
pillaged
or
burnt
,
they
cannot
otherwise
evidence
their
possession
,
than
by
the
testimony
of
Ancient
men
yet
alive
,
who
can
depose
the
condition
wherein
Affairs
stood
in
the
years
1596.
and
1597.
Moreover
,
each
Province
hath
two
Commissioners
,
one
a
Papist
,
the
other
a
Protestant
.
And
from
the
Popish
Commissioners
what
justice
can
they
expect
?
They
(
in
effect
)
proceed
according
to
the
instructions
of
Menier
the
Jesuite
,
who
hath
Printed
a
Book
,
wherein
fastning
impertinent
Expositions
upon
the
plainest
terms
of
the
Edict
,
and
changing
his
Majesties
Authentick
and
Royal
Words
into
Jesuitical
Equivocations
,
he
hath
perverted
all
things
according
to
his
own
inclination
.
So
that
their
strongest
reasons
are
scorned
,
and
their
best
Titles
rejected
as
Trifles
,
whilst
the
false
Allegations
of
their
Adversaries
are
admitted
as
the
best
of
Arguments
.
And
they
condemn
some
Churches
,
which
produce
the
like
and
much
better
Titles
,
than
those
alledged
by
some
other
Churches
,
whose
Priviledges
they
have
ratified
.
And
for
the
Protestant
Commissioners
,
what
justice
or
protection
can
they
expect
from
them
,
because
the
greatest
part
of
them
are
chosen
by
direction
and
recommendation
of
the
Popish
Prelates
.
And
some
of
those
Commissioners
have
parted
,
or
shared
the
places
of
Publick
Worship
between
the
Papists
and
the
Protestants
.
And
this
sharing
of
Churches
is
alwaies
determined
in
Council
,
by
advice
of
the
Popish
Commissioners
,
their
Protestant
Colleagues
being
never
either
called
or
heard
;
and
hereupon
the
Hugonots
have
lost
three
parts
of
four
of
all
their
Churches
.
And
a
multitude
of
Acts
have
been
published
by
the
Council
,
which
have
been
very
grievous
to
them
.
One
Act
hath
bereaved
them
of
the
liberty
of
praising
God
,
May
6.
1659.
and
March
17.
1661.
by
forbidding
the
singing
of
Psalms
,
even
privately
in
their
houses
,
though
it
be
an
eminent
part
of
Christian
Worship
.
Another
Act
compelleth
them
to
bury
their
dead
clandestinely
,
Aug.
7.
and
November
3.
1664.
and
in
the
night
,
forgetting
that
the
very
Heathens
had
respect
to
the
Tombs
of
their
enemies
,
&c.
Another
hath
divested
Protestant
Magistrates
(
whatever
be
their
charge
or
quality
)
of
the
priviledge
of
presiding
in
their
Courts
.
Octob.
5.
1663.
Another
hath
taken
away
all
means
of
instructing
and
educating
their
Children
,
Feb.
26.
1663.
leaving
them
at
most
(
and
that
only
in
some
places
)
the
smaller
Schools
,
where
is
only
taught
to
Read
,
Write
,
and
Compt.
Another
hath
restrained
the
liberty
of
Printing
any
Books
in
favour
of
their
Religion
,
Jan.
19.
1663.
by
imposing
upon
them
a
necessity
of
obtaining
Licences
from
the
Kings
Council
,
which
cannot
be
had
.
Another
ordaineth
Parents
to
give
Pensions
to
their
Children
who
change
their
Religion
;
Declar.
O●tob
.
24.
1663.
and
Act
of
Council
Jan.
30.
1665.
even
although
the
said
Children
will
not
dwell
with
them
:
as
if
Paternal
Authority
were
nulled
by
Childrens
Apostasie
.
Octob.
5.
1663.
Another
prohibits
the
exercise
of
Charity
toward
their
Brethren
,
who
are
in
want
.
Another
dischargeth
payment
of
debts
by
those
of
the
Commonalty
who
shall
turn
Papists
.
Feb.
22.
1664.
Another
prohibits
Ministers
to
Preach
without
the
place
of
their
Residence
;
thereby
depriving
the
Hugonots
of
the
benefit
of
Annexations
;
that
is
,
the
priviledge
of
one
Ministers
supplying
two
Churches
,
which
singly
are
not
able
to
afford
a
competent
maintenance
.
Sep●
.
13.
1660.
Another
deprives
them
of
the
liberty
of
their
Classical
meetings
in
the
Intervals
of
Synods
,
whereby
the
Exercise
of
Discipline
is
restrained
,
&c.
Octob.
5.
1663.
Another
prohibits
the
Censuring
of
Protestant
Parents
by
the
Parochial
Eldership
,
or
otherwise
,
for
sending
their
Children
to
be
educated
by
Jesuites
or
Popish
Tutors
.
Sep●
.
18.
1664.
Another
gives
liberty
to
Priests
and
Friers
to
enter
the
houses
of
Protestants
,
and
to
come
to
their
Bed-sides
when
sick
or
dying
,
to
solicite
them
to
change
their
Religion
.
And
after
their
death
,
they
carry
away
their
Children
,
alledging
falsly
,
that
their
Parents
at
their
death
gave
some
sign
of
willingness
to
embrace
the
Romish
Religion
.
June
30.
1663.
Another
makes
it
Criminal
in
Ministers
to
style
themselves
Pastors
,
or
Ministers
of
the
Word
of
God
.
They
forbid
Ministers
to
wear
a
long
Garment
,
that
they
might
have
nothing
to
distinguish
them
from
the
Common
people
.
And
in
the
Declaration
Declar.
1663.
of
pretended
Relapses
,
it
is
Ordained
,
That
those
among
the
Hugonots
,
who
have
once
embraced
the
Popish
Religion
,
shall
never
again
return
unto
them
,
under
pain
of
perpetual
banishment
from
the
Kingdom
.
This
is
utterly
to
destroy
all
liberty
of
Conscience
.
They
seem
also
to
forbid
them
all
hope
of
being
heard
in
their
own
defence
.
And
there
is
little
hope
of
being
heard
at
the
Council
it self
,
where
all
their
Affairs
have
their
last
Appeal
and
audience
.
For
it
hath
often
come
to
pass
,
that
the
Protestant
Deputies
sent
by
the
Provinces
and
Cities
to
plead
their
Cause
,
have
been
expresly
commanded
to
return
,
without
so
much
as
only
liberty
to
appear
.
And
some
have
spent
six
months
,
some
a
whole
year
to
procure
an
hearing
,
whilst
the
Acts
sued
against
them
by
the
Catholick
Clergy
have
been
obtained
in
less
than
twenty
four
hours
;
and
in
fine
after
a
thousand
cares
,
they
have
only
had
the
grief
to
return
to
their
Provinces
,
with
the
news
of
the
loss
of
the
Cause
which
they
solicited
.
The
Clergy
also
do
endeavour
to
intimidate
and
affright
the
Protestant
Ministers
:
some
they
have
violently
silenced
:
others
they
seek
to
ensnare
on
every
hand
:
some
they
criminally
indict
for
very
trifles
,
some
are
b●nished
,
others
are
transported
whither
their
Adversaries
please
:
and
they
vex
them
so
,
to
the
end
no
man
may
be
willing
to
embrace
the
calling
of
a
Minister
.
Those
Cities
where
Protestants
for
number
are
most
considerable
,
seem
to
be
the
principal
Object
of
their
Enemies
fury
.
Of
these
Montauban
,
Rochel
,
and
Milan
,
(
formerly
three
flourishing
Cities
)
are
now
brought
very
low
,
and
exposed
to
sufferings
of
divers
kinds
.
Their
Adversaries
vex
them
also
with
Civil
and
Criminal
Law-suits
,
as
well
against
the
Body
of
their
Church
,
as
particular
persons
,
sometimes
in
the
name
of
the
Kings
General
Atturneys
,
or
their
Substitutes
:
sometime
in
the
name
of
Diocesan
,
or
Monastick
Attorneys
,
or
their
Chapters
:
and
all
this
frequently
for
things
utterly
false
;
as
that
they
have
spoken
irreverently
of
the
Sacraments
,
or
such
like
gross
impostures
:
for
proving
of
all
which
,
they
never
want
suborners
and
false
witnesses
.
And
if
at
any
time
the
Forgery
be
discovered
,
the
Judges
seldom
punish
the
Authours
:
or
if
they
inflict
any
punishment
at
all
,
it
is
but
such
as
through
the
slightness
thereof
,
giveth
greater
liberty
and
encouragement
to
such
persons
;
whereof
there
are
many
notorious
Instances
.
A
liberty
is
also
granted
to
Priests
and
Monks
(
whose
nature
without
encouragement
is
forward
enough
)
to
insult
over
the
Hugonots
,
to
commit
all
manner
of
violence
without
fear
of
punishment
,
yea
and
to
execute
the
conciliary
Acts
against
them
,
as
they
have
done
in
Poictou
,
where
the
Priests
have
in
divers
places
demolished
Churches
,
digged
up
and
searched
the
very
lowest
stones
of
the
foundation
,
broke
open
Chests
,
carried
away
the
poors
moneys
,
pulled
down
particular
mens
houses
,
and
the
Castles
of
the
Protestant
Gentry
,
abusing
them
with
injurious
words
and
most
violent
actions
.
They
also
take
strange
waies
to
make
Proselytes
:
for
neglecting
instruction
and
good
example
(
which
are
the
only
proper
and
lawful
means
of
gaining
souls
to
God
)
they
only
use
promises
,
threatnings
,
and
labour
to
catch
men
by
divers
kinds
of
snares
.
They
also
deprive
the
Hugonots
of
all
means
of
acquiring
a
Livelihood
,
and
all
hopes
of
preferment
,
there
being
no
admittance
of
them
into
any
publick
Office
(
except
those
of
the
Chambers
of
the
Edict
)
no
,
not
so
much
as
to
the
petty
Offices
of
a
Notary
,
Attorney
,
or
Serjeant
,
nor
yet
to
learn
Arts
and
Trades
.
The
Relator
concludes
thus
;
Unless
we
be
wilfully
blind
,
we
cannot
but
see
,
that
they
design
to
drive
us
(
by
despair
)
into
some
Insurrection
.
But
that
we
shall
never
do
;
preferring
rather
to
suffer
the
greatest
extremity
,
and
our
very
blood
to
be
shed
,
than
in
the
least
to
violate
the
respect
which
we
owe
to
our
Prince
.
And
if
they
cannot
overcome
our
Patience
(
as
assuredly
they
never
shall
)
then
their
Resolution
is
,
by
continual
importunity
to
prevail
with
his
Majesty
to
drive
us
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
we
hope
the
King
is
so
good
and
just
,
that
he
will
never
gratifie
them
in
such
a
thing
without
a
Parallel
.
And
if
we
should
be
called
to
such
a
Trial
,
we
hope
God
will
give
us
such
strength
and
courage
,
as
without
Regret
to
abandon
our
native
Land
,
that
we
may
serve
Him
,
where-ever
his
Providence
shall
call
us
.
And
this
in
effect
is
the
general
resolution
of
all
the
PROTESTANTS
within
the
Kingdom
.
Since
the
writing
the
precedent
Relation
,
which
is
but
an
Epitome
of
some
of
the
Principal
matters
translated
out
of
French
,
and
Printed
by
A.
Maxwell
,
Anno
1668.
there
lately
came
to
my
hands
a
Pamphlet
,
which
containeth
a
Narrative
of
the
present
deplorable
estate
of
the
Protestants
in
France
,
which
declareth
(
among
divers
other
things
)
the
proceeding
of
the
Parliament
at
Roven
,
against
the
Lady
Bauroger
and
her
Daughters
,
and
Mr.
Le
Moine
Pastor
of
the
Protestant
Church
at
Roven
,
occasioned
by
the
flight
of
Madamoiselle
Darques
out
of
France
into
England
.
I
shall
refer
the
Reader
for
fuller
satisfaction
therein
to
the
foresaid
Narrative
,
lately
Printed
at
London
.
Here
followeth
a
List
of
the
Protestant
Churches
that
have
been
demolished
.
Anno
1661.
BY
a
Decree
of
March
24.
St.
Bazil
in
the
Diocess
of
Mompellier
was
demolished
.
Anno
1662.
By
a
Decree
of
July
21.
Lucque
:
and
twenty
three
Churches
by
a
Decree
of
August
23.
in
the
County
of
Gex
were
demolished
.
viz.
-
Gex
.
Chalez
.
Peron
.
Divone
.
Grilly
.
Crassy
.
-
Pougny
.
Colonges
.
Farges
.
Cessy
.
Crequi
.
-
Soverny
.
Coulez
.
Versoy
.
Crosset
.
Chevry
.
Poully
.
-
Meyrin
.
Vergnier
.
Pregny
.
Saconnay
.
Thoiry
.
St.
Gian
.
Anno
1663.
Aubisson
by
a
Decree
of
January
11.
In
Provence
thirteen
Churches
by
a
Decree
of
March
4.
viz.
-
Lants
.
La
Caste
.
Gignac
.
-
D'
Ongles
.
D'
Oppedettes
.
-
Signarques
.
Roquesin
.
Gordes
.
-
La
Bastide
.
Des
Gros.
La
Breoulli
.
Souliers
.
-
Montagnac
by
a
Decree
of
June
15.
Eighty
nine
Churches
condemned
by
six
Decrees
October
5.
in
the
Diocess
ofVsez
,
Nismes
and
Mande
,
scil.
-
Bellegarde
in
the
Diocess
of
Nismes
:
Marvejols
les
Gardon
Hommiers
.
-
Puechredon
.
Lougrian
.
-
St.
Nazaire
des
Gardies
.
-
Orthou
.
St.
Jean
de
Serres
.
-
Cezas
.
Cambo
.
-
Massilargues
les
Anduze
.
-
Dourbies
.
Aguzan
.
St.
Bresson
.
-
St.
Benezet
.
S.
Saviour
de
Pourcils
.
-
St.
John
of
Criculon
.
Gatuzieres
.
-
St.
Bonet
de
Salendrengues
.
-
Gaujac
near
Anduze
.
-
St.
John
de
Baussels
.
Lauvejol
.
-
Vabres
.
Candiac
.
Massanes
.
Liove
.
-
Bragassargues
.
Brouzet
.
Rouret
.
-
St.
Julien
de
la
Nef
.
Roquedun
.
-
Courbes
.
Sendras
.
St.
John
du
Pin.
-
Marvejols
in
Vaunage
.
-
Boardie
in
the
Diocess
ofVsez
.
-
Benezet
.
Concoules
.
-
S.
John
of
Corargues
.
-
Villefort
.
Combas
.
Youset
.
Mejane
.
-
St.
Hippolite
de
Caton
.
Castelnau
.
-
Desplane
,
Mouteils
.
Martinargues
.
-
Fone
on
the
Lussan
.
St.
Bazil
of
Vsez
.
-
Brueys
.
Roubiac
.
Serignac
.
Avejan
.
-
Caunes
.
Ozou
.
S.
Martin
of
Valgalges
.
-
Gadargues
.
Megrane
.
Arlande
.
Montagnac
.
-
Versevil
.
Move
.
Poguadoresse
.
-
St.
Victor
of
Malcap
.
St.
Stephen
of
Forvene
.
-
Foissac
.
Monmiraille
.
Fese
.
Maugieres
.
-
La
Roviniere
.
In
the
Diocess
of
Mande
.
-
Grisac
.
Castelbove
.
Balme
near
Barc
.
-
Monvaillam
.
Mazaribal
.
Timelac
.
-
Mandenaur
of
Rousses
.
-
Fraisinet
of
Fourgues
.
St.
Andiot
.
-
St.
Andre
of
Lancise
.
-
St.
Michael
of
Dezee
.
-
St.
Laurence
of
Trebe
.
-
St.
Julian
of
Points
.
-
Pont
of
Monvert
.
Ribautes
.
St.
Casine
.
-
Geneyras
.
St.
Julian
of
the
Neff
.
-
St.
John
of
Rocques
.
La
Rouviere
.
-
La
Brugiere
.
Cincens
.
Bizarre
.
-
Ardaillors
.
Cros.
Talleyrac
.
-
Salargues
.
Breaw
.
Bouvillargues
.
-
Gueysargues
.
Marignargues
.
-
Rodillan
.
S.
Cezaire
.
Courvessac
.
-
Montredon
.
Lecques
.
Salinelles
the
lesser
.
-
Galarques
.
Aperes
.
-
Buzinargues
.
Villatelle
.
Colorges
.
Lascours
.
-
Cruvieres
.
Gujane
.
Crespien
.
Vio.
Sauzet
.
-
Rochegude
.
Seynes
.
Daumesargues
.
Bovisset
.
-
St.
Martin
of
Campelade
.
Taraux
.
Fontarzche
.
Anno
1664.
-
Seyne
by
a
Decree
of
May
12.
-
Landouzy
.
Gercis
.
Sernay
.
Rue
des
Boheins
.
Leval
.
Septemb.
22.
-
St.
Croix
de
Candele
.
Vehaw
.
Vestrie
.
Malhaw
.
Octob.
3.
-
Alen
on
.
Octob.
20.
-
New-Church
of
Montauban
.
Octob.
29.
-
The
Church
at
Nismes
.
Novemb.
28.
Anno
1665.
-
Churches
demolished
in
Bretagne
.
Jan.
19.
-
Syon
.
Croissie
,
La
Rochebibnard
.
Dinan
.
Ploer
.
St.
Malo
.
-
In
Picardy
.
Jan.
27.
-
Salonel
.
Canesures
.
Lindeboeuf
.
April
23.
Le
Mesnil
.
-
Forty
Churches
demolished
in
Poictu
by
a
Decree
of
August
6.
-
Belabre
.
Chavigni
.
Exoudue
.
St.
Gelais
.
-
Courteilles
.
Benay
.
Coube
.
Marcillac
.
-
Puigni
.
Peselechat
.
Parthenay
.
Le
Vigean
.
-
St.
Benoir
.
Puybeliart
.
Lucon
.
La
Chaune
.
-
Belleville
.
Poire
.
St.
Hermine
.
Le
Boupire
.
-
Chantaunay
.
St.
Giles
Survye
.
-
Talmont
.
Mareville
.
La
Jandoviniere
.
-
Mavilleron
.
St.
Fulgent
.
St.
Jovin
de
Milli.
-
Benet
.
La
Brassardiere
.
Lachataigneray
.
-
Faussay
.
La
Buardiere
.
Cenay
.
Aubanie
.
-
Guire
.
La
Bouchetiere
.
Lande
Blanche
.
-
La
Milliere
.
Boifragon
.
La
Chapelle
Temet
.
La
Moriniere
.
Many
Churches
have
been
destroyed
since
1666.
yet
few
of
their
names
are
come
to
our
hands
,
unless
-
In
1672.
St.
Andre
of
Beausse
,
Decemb.
20.
In
1673.
By
a
Decree
,
Feb.
3.
-
Vnet.
Galapian
.
Favillet
.
Aimmet
.
-
Ligneux
.
S.
Barthelmy
de
la
Perche
.
A
Brief
account
of
the
later
Councils
of
France
,
celebrated
from
the
time
of
the
Council
of
Trent
.
O
lespun
Concil.
no●iss
.
Galliae
.
THe
Heads
of
the
Statutes
of
the
Provincial
Council
of
Rhemes
,
Charles
Archbishop
of
Rhemes
,
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
being
President
.
-
Statute
1.
Of
the
Residence
of
Curates
.
-
2.
Of
the
Office
of
a
Curate
in
choosing
and
preaching
sound
Doctrine
.
-
3.
Of
the
Office
of
Curates
in
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
.
-
4.
For
what
ends
spiritual
alliance
shall
be
thenceforth
contracted
by
Baptism
.
-
5.
Of
the
lawful
times
of
Marriage
.
-
6.
Of
the
life
and
honesty
of
the
Curates
.
-
7.
Of
providing
fit
Clerks
for
the
supply
of
Vacant
Churches
,
who
are
to
be
examined
by
six
Doctors
,
or
Licentiates
in
Divinity
,
or
in
the
Canon-law
;
or
other
Clerks
,
either
Secular
or
Regular
.
-
8.
Of
promotion
to
holy
Orders
.
-
9.
Of
the
first
Tonsure
.
No
youths
are
to
be
admitted
to
the
first
Tonsure
,
unless
they
have
received
the
Sacrament
of
Confirmation
,
and
the
rudiments
of
faith
,
and
shall
learn
to
read
and
write
.
-
10.
Of
restoring
the
offices
of
Minor
orders
by
the
Churches
,
from
a
Deacon
to
a
door-keeper
.
-
11.
Of
the
distinct
collation
of
the
things
of
the
Orders
,
and
the
qualities
of
those
that
are
to
be
ordained
.
-
12.
That
all
Clerks
be
appointed
to
some
certain
Church
.
-
13.
Of
the
Age
and
quality
of
those
that
are
to
be
promoted
to
the
greater
orders
.
None
to
be
admitted
to
the
Order
of
a
Sub-deacon
,
till
he
be
two
and
twenty
years
of
age
:
none
to
the
Order
of
a
Deacon
,
till
three
and
twenty
years
of
age
:
nor
of
a
Priest
till
five
and
twenty
years
of
age
.
-
14.
Of
the
Examination
of
those
to
be
promoted
to
the
greater
Orders
:
concerning
their
persons
,
age
,
education
,
manners
,
faith
and
doctrine
.
-
15.
Of
the
Office
of
a
Sub-deacon
,
and
Deacon
,
and
Priest
about
the
Church
to
which
they
are
admitted
.
-
16.
All
Orders
are
to
be
conferred
Gratis
.
-
17.
Of
the
Visitation
of
Arch-deacons
,
and
the
office
of
Rural
Deans
.
-
18.
Of
the
reparation
of
Churches
,
and
the
use
of
Images
.
These
Acts
of
the
Council
were
perfected
after
nineteen
several
Congregations
.
I
shall
omit
the
names
of
those
who
were
either
present
in
this
Provincial
Council
of
Rhemes
,
or
sent
their
Procuratours
.
Some
Decrees
of
the
Synod
concerning
Marriages
,
and
Ravishers
of
Women
,
were
approved
,
but
not
published
.
I
shall
also
pass
over
the
procurations
of
the
Archbishop
of
Rhemes
,
through
the
Cities
,
Diocess
,
and
Province
of
Rhemes
.
The
Constitutions
of
the
Synod
of
Melum
,
Anno
1579.
-
1.
COncerning
the
profession
of
the
Catholick
faith
.
-
2.
Of
the
diligence
to
be
used
by
Pastors
against
Hereticks
.
-
3.
Of
the
punishing
of
rash
swearers
.
-
4.
Of
Magical
Arts
in
general
,
and
of
divinations
prohibited
by
Law
.
-
5.
Of
the
Visitation
of
Churches
.
-
6.
Of
the
Celebration
of
Festivals
.
-
7.
Of
the
Sacraments
in
general
.
-
8.
Of
the
Sacraments
in
special
.
-
9.
Of
Confirmation
.
-
10.
Of
the
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
.
-
11.
Of
the
things
pertaining
to
the
Celebration
of
the
Mass
.
-
12.
Of
Penance
.
-
13.
Of
fasting
.
-
14.
Of
Extream
Unction
.
-
15.
Of
Matrimony
.
-
16.
Of
the
Sacrament
of
Order
.
And
first
,
of
the
life
and
honesty
of
the
Clergy
in
general
.
Of
the
causes
of
the
reproaches
cast
upon
the
Clergy
.
-
17.
Of
promotion
to
Holy
Orders
.
-
18.
Rules
given
to
Bishops
to
walk
by
.
-
19.
Of
Canonists
.
-
20.
Of
Parish-priests
.
-
21.
Of
Residency
.
-
22.
Of
the
reformation
of
Regulars
.
The
Laws
of
a
Seminary
Colledge
,
which
is
to
be
instituted
in
every
Diocess
,
according
to
the
Decree
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
Sess.
23.
c.
23.
-
Chap.
1.
OF
those
that
are
to
be
admitted
,
and
those
that
are
to
be
discharged
.
-
2.
Of
those
things
which
respect
piety
.
-
3.
Of
the
things
which
pertain
to
obedience
.
-
4.
Of
the
things
which
pertain
to
modesty
.
-
5.
Of
the
things
which
respect
studies
.
-
6.
Of
those
who
shall
have
the
charge
of
the
spiritual
affairs
of
a
Seminary
,
and
things
pertaining
to
learning
,
as
also
of
temporal
things
.
-
7.
Of
Hospitals
for
sick
folks
.
Of
a
Procurator
appointed
for
pious
causes
,
whom
some
call
a
Procurator
of
Souls
.
-
8.
Of
the
trimming
and
adorning
of
Churches
.
-
9.
Of
the
funerals
and
burials
of
Catholicks
.
-
10.
Of
the
preservation
of
Church-goods
.
-
11.
Of
the
things
that
pertain
to
outward
jurisdiction
.
Now
concerning
the
Correction
of
publick
Crimes
.
-
1.
Of
Whores
,
Bawds
,
and
Panders
.
-
2.
Of
Concubinaries
.
-
3.
Of
Usuries
.
Here
they
pray
and
beseech
all
Princes
and
Magistrates
,
that
they
would
use
their
utmost
endeavours
to
remedy
these
evils
.
-
12.
Of
the
office
of
foraneous
Vicars
,
and
Arch-presbyters
.
-
13.
Of
a
Diocesan
Synod
,
and
of
Synodal
witnesses
.
-
14.
Of
School-masters
.
-
15.
Of
the
restraining
of
immoderate
charges
.
-
16.
Of
the
Sealings
of
Notaries
.
The
Canons
and
Decrees
of
the
Provincial
Council
of
Cambray
,
Anno
1565.
-
Chap.
1.
OF
the
suspected
and
prohibited
books
of
Hereticks
.
-
2.
Of
Divinity-lectures
in
Chapters
,
and
Monasteries
.
-
3.
Of
Schools
,
and
of
the
books
to
be
taught
in
them
,
and
the
manner
of
teaching
youths
.
-
4.
Of
a
Seminary
:
and
of
the
age
of
youths
to
be
admitted
into
a
Seminary
.
-
5.
Of
Doctrine
,
and
preaching
the
Word
Of
God
.
-
6.
Of
Worship
,
Ceremonies
,
and
Divine
Service
.
-
7.
Of
Ecclesiastical
Ministeries
.
-
8.
Of
the
life
and
honesty
of
the
Clergy
.
-
9.
Of
the
Examination
of
Bishops
,
and
of
the
Examination
of
Pastours
.
-
10.
Of
the
Residency
of
Bishops
and
Curates
.
-
11.
Of
the
residency
of
Pastors
and
their
Office
.
-
12.
Of
a
Visitation
.
-
13.
Of
Ecclesiastical
power
and
jurisdiction
.
-
14.
Of
Matrimony
.
-
15.
Of
Purgatory
,
and
suffrages
for
the
dead
.
-
16.
Of
the
Monasteries
of
Men
and
Women
.
-
17.
Of
the
Saints
,
of
their
Veneration
,
Worship
,
and
Invocation
.
-
18.
Of
Images
:
of
the
Images
of
Christ
and
the
Saints
to
be
used
in
Temples
:
none
of
which
are
to
be
admitted
without
the
consent
and
judgement
of
the
Bishop
.
-
19.
Of
Indulgences
:
none
are
to
be
offered
that
are
new
and
unknown
,
and
such
only
as
are
approved
by
the
Ordinary
.
The
Decrees
of
the
Provincial
Synod
of
Roven
,
Anno
1581.
1.
THat
profession
might
be
made
of
the
faith
of
the
one
,
holy
,
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Church
,
we
excommunicate
,
and
anathematize
,
according
to
the
Lateran
Council
(
said
they
)
all
heresie
exalting
it self
against
the
Orthodox
and
Catholick
Church
:
and
all
who
do
assert
,
and
believe
otherwise
than
the
Catholick
,
Apostolick
,
and
Roman
Church
doth
believe
and
teach
.
2.
They
set
down
a
form
of
Profession
of
faith
.
I
N.
do
with
firm
faith
believe
and
profess
all
and
every
thing
which
is
contained
in
the
symbol
of
faith
,
which
the
holy
Roman
Church
useth
,
&c.
Concluding
thus
:
And
I
most
firmly
believe
and
embrace
the
Apostolick
and
Ecclesiastical
Traditions
,
and
the
rest
of
the
observations
and
constitutions
of
the
same
Church
.
Item
,
I
admit
the
holy
Scripture
,
according
to
that
sence
which
our
holy
Mother
the
Church
hath
held
and
holdeth
,
whose
right
it
is
to
judge
of
the
true
sence
and
interpretation
of
the
holy
Scriptures
:
neither
will
I
ever
receive
and
interpret
it
but
according
to
the
unanimous
consent
of
the
Fathers
.
I
also
profess
,
that
there
are
seven
sacraments
of
the
new
Law
,
instituted
by
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
viz.
Baptism
,
Confirmation
,
the
Eucharist
,
Penance
,
Extream
Unction
,
Order
,
and
Matrimony
,
and
that
they
do
confer
grace
:
and
of
these
,
that
Baptism
,
Confirmation
,
and
Order
,
cannot
be
reiterated
without
sacriledge
.
And
I
receive
and
admit
the
received
and
approved
rites
of
the
Catholick
Church
in
the
solemn
administration
of
all
the
foresaid
Sacraments
.
I
embrace
and
receive
all
and
every
thing
which
have
been
defined
and
declared
in
the
holy
Council
of
Trent
concerning
Original
sin
and
Justification
.
Likewise
I
profess
,
that
there
is
offered
up
unto
God
in
the
Mass
,
a
true
,
proper
,
and
propitiatory
Sacrifice
for
quick
and
dead
,
and
that
in
the
most
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
,
there
is
truly
,
really
,
and
substantially
,
the
body
and
blood
,
together
with
the
Soul
and
Divinity
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
there
is
made
a
conversion
of
the
whole
substance
of
the
Bread
into
the
Body
,
and
of
the
whole
substance
of
the
Wine
into
the
Blood
.
Which
conversion
the
Catholick
Church
calleth
Transubstantiation
.
I
confess
also
that
under
one
kind
only
whole
Christ
,
and
the
true
Sacrament
is
received
.
I
constantly
hold
,
that
there
is
a
Purgatory
,
and
that
the
souls
detained
there
are
helped
by
the
suffrages
of
the
faithful
.
Likewise
,
that
the
Saints
reigning
together
with
Christ
,
are
to
be
Worshipped
and
called
upon
,
and
that
they
do
offer
up
prayers
to
God
for
us
.
And
I
assert
,
that
their
Relicks
are
to
be
Worshipped
.
That
the
Images
of
Christ
,
and
the
Mother
of
God
alwayes
a
Virgin
,
and
also
of
other
Saints
,
are
to
be
had
and
retained
,
and
that
due
honour
,
and
veneration
is
to
be
given
to
them
.
And
I
affirm
that
the
power
of
Indulgences
was
left
by
Christ
in
the
Church
,
and
that
the
use
of
them
is
very
comfortable
to
Christian
people
.
I
acknowledge
,
that
the
holy
Catholick
,
and
Apostolick
Roman
Church
,
is
the
Mother
and
Mistress
of
all
Churches
.
And
I
freely
promise
and
swear
true
obedience
to
the
Roman
Bishop
,
the
Successour
of
the
blessed
Peter
,
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
the
Successour
of
Jesus
Christ
.
And
I
undoubtedly
receive
and
profess
all
other
things
delivered
by
the
Sacred
,
Canonical
,
and
Oecumenical
Councils
,
and
especially
the
holy
Council
of
Trent
.
Moreover
I
condemn
,
reject
,
and
anathematize
all
contrary
things
,
and
heresies
whatsoever
condemned
,
rejected
,
and
anathematized
by
the
Church
.
And
this
Catholick
faith
,
without
which
no
man
can
be
saved
,
which
I
freely
profess
,
and
truly
hold
for
the
present
,
the
same
I
will
retain
,
and
profess
constantly
unto
the
end
of
my
life
by
the
help
of
God
,
&c.
And
this
I
promise
,
vow
,
and
swear
,
so
help
me
God
,
and
his
holy
Gospels
.
3.
The
third
Decree
was
concerning
Divine
Worship
in
general
.
4.
Concerning
the
Sacraments
.
As
for
the
Sacrament
of
Confirmation
,
it
was
to
be
done
frequently
,
and
Gratis
by
the
Bishops
through
the
Towns
in
their
Diocesses
.
5.
Concerning
Bishops
,
where
diverse
qualifications
are
pre-requisite
before
any
one
be
admitted
to
the
Office
of
a
Bishop
.
6.
Concerning
the
Offices
of
Bishops
.
7.
Concerning
the
Offices
of
Curates
,
and
other
Presbyters
and
Parish-Priests
.
8.
Concerning
Monasteries
,
wherein
divers
Instructions
and
Rules
are
prescribed
to
the
Abbots
and
Priors
,
for
the
better
governing
themselves
,
and
their
Monasteries
.
9.
Concerning
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdicton
.
There
were
also
divers
Statutes
made
in
the
same
Provincial
Synod
,
concerning
the
foundation
of
Schools
and
Seminaries
.
The
Decrees
of
the
Provincial
Council
of
Rhemes
,
Anno
1583.
-
1.
COncerning
the
Catholick
faith
,
and
the
reason
of
professing
the
same
.
-
2.
A
Form
of
Confession
is
set
down
.
-
3.
Concerning
Divine
Worship
.
-
4.
Concerning
the
Breviary
,
Missal
,
and
Manual
.
-
5.
Concerning
Festival
Dayes
.
-
6.
Concerning
Divination
by
lots
,
and
other
things
contrary
to
Christian
piety
.
-
7.
Concerning
the
Sacraments
.
1.
Of
Confirmation
.
2.
Of
Penance
.
3.
Of
the
Eucharist
.
4.
Of
Order
.
5.
Of
Matrimony
.
Whereunto
is
added
,
the
Decree
of
the
Council
of
Trent
concerning
the
reformation
of
Matrimony
,
ex
Sess.
24.
—
6.
Of
Extream
Unction
.
-
8.
Concerning
Seminaries
.
-
9.
Of
the
Clergy
in
general
.
-
10.
Of
Regulars
,
and
their
Monasteries
.
-
11.
Of
Curates
.
-
12.
Of
Chapters
and
Canons
.
-
13.
Concerning
Bishops
.
-
14.
Concerning
Simoniacks
and
Fiduciaries
.
-
15.
Concerning
Burials
.
-
16.
Concerning
Usury
.
-
17.
Concerning
Jurisdiction
.
-
18.
Concerning
a
Visitation
.
-
19.
Concerning
a
Diocesan
Synod
.
-
20.
Of
a
Provincial
Synod
.
The
Decrees
of
the
Provincial
Council
of
Bourdeaux
,
together
with
the
Laws
of
the
Seminaries
,
Anno
1583.
all
approved
by
the
Pope
.
-
1.
COncerning
a
Confession
of
Faith
.
-
2.
Of
those
things
which
have
respect
to
Divine
Worship
and
Religion
.
-
3.
Of
Ecclesiastical
Prayers
.
-
4.
Of
the
Breviary
,
Missal
,
and
other
Books
pertaining
to
Divine
Offices
.
-
5.
Of
those
things
which
either
are
to
be
observed
,
or
to
be
taken
heed
of
,
in
the
holy
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass
(
as
they
call
it
)
and
in
Divine
Offices
.
-
6.
Of
Festival-dayes
.
-
7.
Of
Magick
Arts
,
and
other
things
contrary
to
Christian
Religion
.
-
8.
Of
the
Sacrament
.
-
9.
Of
Baptism
.
-
10.
Of
Confirmation
.
-
11.
Of
the
Eucharist
.
-
12.
Of
Penance
.
-
13.
Of
Extream
Unction
.
-
14.
Of
Order
.
-
15.
Of
Matrimony
.
-
16.
Of
Bishops
.
-
17.
Of
Chapters
and
the
Canons
of
Cathedral
and
Collegiate
Churches
.
-
18.
Of
Parish-Priests
.
-
19.
Of
the
Residency
of
Pastors
.
-
20.
Of
preaching
the
Word
of
God
.
-
21.
Of
the
life
and
manners
of
Clergy-men
.
-
22.
Of
the
Examination
of
those
that
are
to
be
promoted
to
benefices
with
cure
.
-
23.
Of
Simoniacks
and
Confidentiaries
.
-
24.
Of
Monasteries
.
-
25.
Of
Seminaries
.
-
26.
Of
the
not
alienating
the
things
of
the
Church
.
-
27.
Of
Schools
,
Printers
,
and
Book-sellers
.
-
28.
Of
Hospitals
.
-
29.
Of
Usuries
and
unlawful
Contracts
.
-
30.
Of
Burials
.
-
31.
Of
Jurisdiction
.
-
32.
Of
a
Visitation
.
-
33.
Of
a
Diocesan
Synod
.
-
34.
Of
a
Provincial
Council
.
-
35.
Of
Punishments
.
Of
the
Institution
and
Laws
of
the
Seminaries
of
the
Province
of
Bourdeaux
.
1.
OF
the
Houses
of
a
Seminary
.
]
That
they
be
built
in
a
large
and
spacious
place
,
near
unto
the
Cathedral
Church
.
That
there
be
a
Chappel
wherein
the
Clergy
may
meet
at
prayers
.
That
the
dormitory
be
open
and
common
,
in
which
every
one
may
have
his
own
bed
,
&c.
That
an
Hospital
be
appointed
in
an
open
place
for
sick
folks
,
in
which
all
things
may
be
provided
for
the
sick
,
with
singular
piety
and
charity
.
2.
Of
the
manner
of
admitting
Clerks
into
Seminaries
.
]
The
election
and
admission
of
Clerks
shall
be
in
the
power
of
the
Bishop
:
or
of
those
to
whom
this
care
shall
be
committed
by
name
.
That
out
of
all
youths
very
fit
youths
may
be
chosen
,
the
Bishop
shall
cause
it
to
be
proclaimed
through
all
the
Cities
and
Towns
of
the
Diocess
(
especially
where
there
are
Schools
)
that
if
any
be
poor
,
and
born
of
lawful
Matrimony
,
who
desire
to
be
promoted
to
the
Priesthood
,
and
who
have
attained
to
the
age
of
twelve
years
,
and
have
not
exceeded
the
twentieth
,
and
have
made
some
progress
in
the
Grammar
,
that
they
appear
to
be
examined
at
the
time
and
place
which
he
shall
appoint
them
.
The
Bishop
shall
not
admit
any
to
be
examined
,
whom
he
shall
behold
to
be
maimed
,
or
deformed
.
Then
shall
he
enquire
diligently
concerning
the
condition
,
estate
,
manners
,
and
religion
of
the
Parents
.
And
he
shall
try
what
progress
the
youths
have
made
in
learning
,
he
shall
also
have
regard
to
their
wit
,
vertue
,
and
disposition
either
to
good
or
evil
.
And
whom
by
manifest
conjectures
he
shall
judge
to
be
unfit
for
learning
,
piety
,
and
the
Priesthood
,
he
shall
by
no
means
admit
into
the
Seminary
.
Before
any
one
be
admitted
into
the
Seminary
,
he
is
to
be
often
admonished
,
that
he
may
not
be
educated
and
nourished
in
the
Seminary
,
if
he
propound
to
himself
any
other
kind
of
life
,
than
an
Ecclesiastical
life
.
Therefore
let
him
by
oath
,
vow
,
and
holily
promise
,
that
he
will
never
depart
to
any
other
course
of
life
,
but
will
alwayes
faithfully
serve
the
Church
of
Christ
in
that
degree
and
order
which
shall
be
assigned
to
him
by
the
Bishop
.
He
shall
also
promise
to
obey
the
Governour
of
the
Seminary
,
and
his
Substitutes
in
all
things
,
and
that
he
will
observe
all
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
the
Seminary
,
which
shall
be
read
unto
him
,
&c.
Let
none
be
received
till
he
be
instructed
concerning
his
Bed
,
Gown
,
Cap
,
Wastecoat
,
and
other
Garments
,
Surplice
and
Breviary
.
3.
Of
the
President
,
and
Overseers
of
a
Seminary
.
]
None
are
to
be
admitted
into
any
Office
in
a
Seminary
,
unless
he
be
first
diligently
examined
and
tryed
by
the
Bishop
.
Great
care
shall
be
taken
,
that
the
Governours
of
a
Seminary
be
men
grave
,
prudent
,
and
adorned
with
all
kind
of
vertue
,
who
by
their
example
and
exhortations
may
provoke
those
that
are
under
their
charge
to
the
study
of
Piety
and
Vertue
.
Let
all
first
put
the
confession
of
their
faith
,
according
to
the
form
expressed
in
the
Provincial
Council
,
in
the
hands
of
the
Bishop
.
In
the
Seminary
there
shall
be
one
President
of
venerable
gravity
,
and
a
Priest
of
singular
piety
,
whom
all
in
the
Seminary
shall
obey
,
as
well
in
Spirituals
as
Temporals
.
And
to
the
President
two
other
Priests
shall
be
joyned
,
whereof
one
shall
be
an
Overseer
of
all
businesses
of
the
Seminary
:
the
other
shall
have
the
care
of
the
houshold
affairs
,
and
shall
be
called
the
Under-Master
of
the
Seminary
.
In
the
Seminary
shall
be
so
many
servants
as
the
Bishop
,
or
those
delegated
by
him
shall
think
fit
.
The
Governours
of
the
Seminary
shall
diligently
require
of
their
Scholars
a
repetition
of
the
Lecture
,
and
direct
them
in
their
manners
and
behaviour
.
And
one
of
them
shall
teach
the
Clerks
an
Ecclesiastical
Song
.
Let
the
President
be
daily
in
the
Seminary
,
and
with
his
presence
and
care
contain
all
in
their
duty
:
and
to
the
Bishop
let
him
often
give
an
account
of
the
whole
Seminary
.
Let
the
President
have
a
Book
in
which
he
may
set
down
the
names
,
sirnames
,
condition
,
the
day
and
year
of
the
reception
of
all
those
who
shall
be
admitted
into
the
Seminary
,
and
whatsoever
houshold-stuff
every
one
shall
bring
.
4.
Of
the
Oeconomy
,
or
Houshold-Government
of
the
Seminary
.
]
A
skilful
Procurator
shall
be
set
over
the
house
in
temporal
matters
,
who
shall
take
care
of
affairs
at
home
and
abroad
:
he
shall
gather
in
time
all
the
yearly
rents
and
profits
of
the
Seminary
:
and
the
moneys
collected
he
shall
straightway
deliver
to
the
President
to
be
kept
in
a
chest
.
And
he
shall
have
a
Book
,
in
which
he
shall
diligently
and
faithfully
set
down
,
whatsoever
profits
and
moneys
he
shall
receive
,
and
of
whom
,
and
for
what
cause
,
and
shall
note
the
day
,
the
month
and
the
year
.
He
shall
give
an
account
to
the
President
of
what
he
receiveth
and
expendeth
every
month
:
and
the
President
shall
sign
the
book
of
accounts
with
his
own
hand
:
and
the
same
accounts
shall
the
Bishop
examine
every
third
month
,
&c.
He
that
shall
buy
in
food
and
other
things
,
shall
be
one
that
is
found
to
be
a
man
faithful
and
conscientious
,
who
shall
every
day
receive
so
much
money
as
is
necessary
from
the
Procurator
,
and
every
day
give
an
account
to
the
Procurator
of
what
is
received
and
expended
,
and
that
particularly
and
by
piece-meal
.
The
houshold-stuff
,
and
all
the
several
Vessels
and
Instruments
of
the
Seminary
,
shall
the
Procurator
set
down
in
a
Book
,
and
shall
give
an
account
of
them
to
the
Governour
in
the
sixth
month
.
Moderate
food
,
frugal
,
and
not
very
delicate
,
shall
be
described
by
the
Bishop
and
his
Delegates
.
5.
Of
the
Discipline
of
the
Seminary
:
and
first
of
Piety
.
]
Let
the
Clerks
be
excited
to
Piety
and
Religion
.
Let
every
one
be
raised
up
at
four
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
then
let
them
come
together
in
one
place
,
and
with
bended
knees
apply
themselves
to
Prayer
for
half
an
hour
,
and
they
shall
rehearse
(
one
going
before
,
others
answering
with
a
clear
voice
)
the
hourly
prayers
of
the
blessed
Virgin
.
They
who
shall
be
initiated
to
sacred
orders
,
shall
recite
the
Breviary
in
convenient
time
,
and
with
great
attention
.
Before
nine
a
clock
in
the
evening
,
before
they
lye
down
to
rest
,
they
shall
all
together
rehearse
the
Litanies
,
and
by
and
by
shall
search
and
examine
their
consciences
&c.
Every
month
shall
every
one
confess
his
sins
to
the
Priest
:
and
being
prepared
let
them
receive
the
holy
Eucharist
with
great
devotion
,
unless
their
Confessor
see
cause
to
with-hold
it
from
them
.
Every
holy
day
going
out
two
by
two
out
of
the
Seminary
,
and
putting
on
their
Surplices
,
let
them
come
together
to
the
greater
Mass
,
and
Vespers
,
of
the
Cathedral-church
of
the
City
,
in
which
the
Seminary
shall
be
,
and
there
let
them
stand
and
sit
in
places
appointed
for
them
,
and
sing
with
the
Quire
;
and
on
those
days
they
shall
be
present
at
the
publick
Sermon
in
the
same
Church
,
or
another
place
.
The
President
also
shall
diverse
times
in
every
month
give
brief
exhortations
to
the
Clergy
concerning
the
dignity
of
Vertues
,
and
the
filthiness
of
Vices
,
with
the
remedies
thereof
,
concerning
blessedness
,
the
pains
of
Hell
,
concerning
death
,
the
last
judgement
.
In
the
beginning
of
Dinner
and
Supper
one
of
the
Priests
shall
pray
for
a
blessing
,
and
give
thanks
after
Supper
or
Dinner
,
all
modestly
answering
the
Priest
going
before
them
.
The
Psalm
de
profundis
,
&c.
is
to
be
added
,
and
other
Collects
for
the
Founder
and
Benefactors
.
In
the
time
of
Dinner
and
Supper
let
one
read
by
suggestion
some
Chapter
out
of
the
holy
Bible
,
to
which
may
be
added
the
reading
of
some
pious
Book
,
which
they
shall
all
diligently
hear
,
that
whilst
the
body
is
refreshed
with
food
,
the
mind
may
never
be
idle
.
Among
other
Writings
of
Pious
and
Learned
men
,
let
them
often
read
privately
and
publickly
that
famous
Epistle
of
S.
Hierom
to
Nepotian
,
de
Vita
Clericorum
,
that
unto
that
Rule
every
one
may
endeavour
to
direct
himself
.
6.
Of
obedience
,
and
other
duties
of
the
Clerks
of
the
Seminary
.
]
The
Clerks
of
the
Seminary
are
to
be
obedient
to
their
Governours
in
all
things
.
Let
none
go
out
of
the
Colledge
without
leave
,
and
a
companion
joyned
to
him
,
with
whom
let
him
also
return
back
again
into
the
Seminary
.
Let
none
send
or
otherwise
receive
Letters
,
unless
by
the
hand
of
the
President
,
who
shall
diligently
read
them
,
&c.
None
shall
eat
with
any
one
without
the
Seminary
,
unless
with
his
Parents
and
Kindred
,
and
that
very
seldome
,
and
with
leave
;
neither
shall
he
sleep
out
of
the
Seminary
.
If
any
go
forth
,
and
abide
without
,
the
President
being
ignorant
of
it
,
he
may
not
be
admitted
without
consulting
the
Bishop
,
whose
right
it
is
to
appoint
,
whether
he
be
to
be
received
into
the
Seminary
or
not
.
Let
none
touch
another
so
much
as
in
jest
,
but
every
where
and
among
all
preserve
modesty
and
gravity
.
Let
silence
every
where
be
kept
religiously
,
in
the
Temple
,
in
the
Schools
,
in
the
Chamber
,
between
going
to
and
returning
from
the
School
,
and
in
all
places
let
Ecclesiastical
modesty
appear
.
They
shall
not
discourse
with
those
they
meet
,
except
by
decent
and
modest
salutation
,
which
may
be
done
in
passing
by
.
As
often
as
they
shall
go
either
to
the
Temple
or
the
School
,
they
shall
proceed
modestly
two
by
two
,
their
Governour
following
them
to
whom
they
are
committed
.
When
they
are
at
study
,
let
none
speak
with
other
,
neither
in
the
morning
before
,
nor
in
the
evening
after
prayer
.
All
shall
go
to
bed
at
nine
a
clock
,
and
rise
at
four
:
all
shall
lye
single
in
their
beds
,
that
they
may
preserve
their
health
.
After
Dinner
,
and
after
Supper
,
they
shall
spend
one
hour
in
honest
recreation
,
&c.
Let
them
keep
their
clothes
,
chambers
,
beds
,
books
,
clean
:
let
them
make
up
their
beds
early
in
the
morning
.
7.
Of
their
Learning
.
]
Let
all
first
learn
the
Compendium
of
the
Catholick
Catechism
so
exactly
,
that
by
mutual
interrogations
concerning
it
,
they
may
be
able
to
render
an
account
of
the
Catholick
Faith
to
every
one
requiring
it
.
And
to
that
end
a
repetition
of
it
shall
be
made
twice
in
a
Week
.
And
when
they
shall
be
advanced
herein
,
let
the
reading
of
the
Roman
Catechism
be
diligently
commended
to
them
,
that
from
thence
they
may
learn
the
higher
Doctrine
of
the
Sacraments
.
Let
them
alwayes
keep
the
Law
of
speaking
Latin
,
and
let
them
be
diligent
in
learning
their
lessons
,
and
getting
them
by
heart
in
the
time
prefixed
,
&c.
Let
none
be
absent
from
School
in
the
appointed
time
.
In
the
School
,
let
the
Clerks
who
shall
be
of
the
same
form
,
sit
together
,
and
endeavour
to
excel
others
with
all
modesty
.
Let
them
neither
buy
nor
have
any
Books
,
but
those
whom
the
President
shall
judge
to
be
profitable
for
them
.
Books
that
are
condemned
by
the
holy
Apostolical
Chair
,
and
immodest
Books
,
let
them
not
so
much
as
know
them
by
name
,
much
less
let
them
dare
ever
to
read
them
.
They
shall
be
exercised
in
all
kind
of
Disciplines
,
which
do
especially
help
to
the
knowledge
of
Divinity
,
and
when
they
shall
learn
more
humane
Learning
and
Philosophy
,
they
are
to
be
chiefly
instructed
in
that
part
of
Divinity
which
unfoldeth
cases
of
conscience
.
Let
them
also
learn
Ecclesiastical
Books
diligently
,
and
those
which
they
call
Ritual
.
Let
all
be
exercised
in
their
order
in
making
Orations
and
Exhortations
concerning
the
commandments
of
God
and
of
the
Church
,
concerning
the
Articles
of
faith
,
Vertues
to
be
followed
,
and
Vices
to
be
shunned
,
or
some
other
sentence
of
Scripture
,
&c.
8.
Of
Correction
.
]
If
any
be
wayward
,
and
sawcy
,
especially
who
infect
and
corrupt
the
manners
of
others
,
all
endeavours
are
to
be
used
,
lest
they
bring
any
detriment
to
the
Seminary
,
if
the
Moderators
are
somewhat
indulgent
toward
them
:
neither
are
they
who
are
of
a
crabbed
nature
long
to
be
retained
in
the
Seminary
,
unless
they
shall
reform
them
by
words
or
correction
.
As
they
are
not
to
be
born
in
a
Seminary
,
who
are
ignorant
and
slothful
,
so
much
less
they
who
neglect
piety
,
who
violate
the
Statutes
of
the
Seminary
,
who
enter
into
society
with
dissolute
persons
,
who
are
delighted
in
the
discourses
of
those
that
are
without
,
who
are
wont
to
whisper
and
backbite
,
&c.
who
art
wont
to
lye
,
and
excuse
their
own
faults
,
who
impatiently
bear
punishments
injoyned
,
who
speak
or
answer
malapertly
,
undecently
,
or
ironically
.
These
and
the
like
Vices
are
first
of
all
to
be
stopt
by
the
whole
Seminary
,
and
sharply
to
be
corrected
,
without
excepting
any
.
9.
Of
the
reason
of
promoting
Clerks
,
and
dismissing
them
from
the
Seminary
.
As
often
as
Orders
shall
be
celebrated
,
the
President
shall
give
to
the
Bishop
a
Catalogue
of
those
,
who
for
their
age
,
piety
,
and
learning
,
may
be
promoted
to
some
Order
.
In
examinations
which
shall
be
had
to
vacant
Benefices
,
the
Seminary-Clerks
if
they
be
fit
,
let
them
be
preferred
before
all
others
.
They
shall
be
sent
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Bishop
to
Churches
destitute
of
Pastors
,
or
to
govern
Schools
,
or
to
undergo
other
Ecclesiastical
Offices
,
for
the
necessity
of
times
and
places
.
Whosoever
shall
be
sent
away
from
the
Seminary
,
(
for
what
cause
soever
)
let
him
render
an
account
of
his
Office
to
the
President
,
which
he
hath
exercised
at
home
,
and
restore
all
things
to
its
place
which
have
been
committed
to
him
.
Those
who
have
been
educated
in
the
Seminary
,
and
without
the
licence
of
the
Bishop
have
delivered
up
themselves
to
any
place
or
person
,
or
have
fled
out
of
the
Diocess
in
which
they
ought
to
serve
the
Church
,
shall
be
bound
to
make
restitution
of
that
maintenance
which
they
have
received
in
the
Seminary
.
They
who
depart
,
if
they
come
to
better
preferment
,
yet
are
they
to
remember
that
they
ought
to
be
beneficial
and
grateful
to
the
Seminary
.
Departing
,
let
them
take
their
leave
of
the
Lord
Bishop
,
if
he
be
in
the
City
,
his
Vicars
,
the
President
,
the
Priests
,
and
the
rest
of
their
companions
,
and
let
them
earnestly
entreat
them
all
to
pray
for
their
prosperity
.
The
Decrees
of
another
Provincial
Synod
follow
,
made
partly
at
Tours
in
the
month
of
May
1583.
and
partly
at
Anjou
in
the
month
of
September
,
I
shall
only
set
down
an
Index
of
the
Titles
.
-
1.
THe
Prologue
of
the
Synod
.
-
2.
Supplications
to
the
Pope
,
and
the
Most
Christian
King
.
-
3.
Of
the
care
of
defending
the
Profession
of
Faith
.
-
4.
A
Form
of
Confession
of
Faith
is
set
down
.
-
5.
Of
the
Extirpation
of
Simony
.
-
6.
Of
the
Sacraments
and
their
use
.
-
7.
Of
Baptism
.
-
8.
Of
Confirmation
.
-
9.
Of
the
Eucharist
,
and
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass
.
-
10.
Of
Matrimony
.
-
11.
Of
Order
.
-
12.
Of
the
celebration
of
Festivals
,
the
Veneration
of
Reliques
;
and
of
Images
.
-
13.
Of
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
:
the
Reformation
of
the
Clergy
,
as
well
as
the
people
.
-
14.
Of
Chapters
,
Dignities
,
and
Canons
.
-
15.
Of
Parish-Priests
,
Presbyters
,
and
other
Clerks
.
-
16.
Of
Christs
faithful
Laity
.
This
Synod
requireth
Women
not
to
go
abroad
,
and
especially
not
to
come
into
the
Church
,
without
their
heads
and
breasts
veiled
.
Indignum
est
,
&c.
It
is
an
unworthy
thing
(
say
they
)
that
Christian
women
,
whom
it
becometh
to
be
adorned
with
modesty
and
sobriety
,
to
profess
piety
by
good
works
,
after
a
whorish
manner
to
expose
themselves
to
the
people
with
curled
hair
and
naked
breasts
.
They
forbid
all
temporal
businesses
to
be
done
in
the
Church
,
where
Prayers
and
Divine
Offices
are
to
be
performed
.
They
require
all
Christians
not
to
eat
without
first
consecrating
their
Table
,
and
not
to
depart
from
Table
without
pious
and
humble
thanksgiving
unto
God
.
If
any
one
hath
taken
counterfeit
money
,
though
ignorantly
,
and
he
know
not
the
person
from
whom
he
received
it
,
yet
he
shall
not
presume
to
put
it
away
to
another
,
because
it
cannot
be
done
without
appearance
of
evil
.
All
Laicks
are
forbidden
to
walk
in
the
Church
(
especially
during
the
time
of
Divine
Offices
)
under
pain
of
Excommunication
.
-
17.
Of
Monks
,
and
Monasteries
:
of
the
manner
of
the
admission
of
Novices
into
Abbies
,
Monasteries
,
and
Convents
.
None
is
to
be
admitted
to
that
profession
before
the
year
of
probation
,
and
before
the
sixteenth
year
of
his
age
.
Of
the
antient
Ceremonies
and
Customs
of
the
Monasteries
;
the
habits
of
the
Monks
,
and
their
shaving
their
beards
,
and
having
a
round
ring
of
hair
on
their
heads
.
The
Laity
are
forbidden
to
sit
among
the
Monks
,
whilst
the
Divine
Mysteries
are
celebrated
.
-
18.
Of
Nuns
and
their
Habits
.
A
Prohibition
to
men
to
enter
into
the
Monasteries
of
the
Women
.
-
19.
Of
Burials
.
The
bodies
of
Hereticks
not
to
have
Christian
burial
.
Those
who
deny
the
Oblations
or
Legacies
of
the
dead
,
or
refuse
to
pay
them
,
or
conceal
their
Wills
and
Testaments
,
or
deceitfully
retain
them
,
are
to
be
excommunicated
.
-
20.
Of
Jurisdiction
and
Visitation
.
-
21.
Of
preserving
Church-goods
,
and
not
alienating
them
.
-
22.
Of
Seminaries
,
Schools
,
and
Universities
.
The
Decrees
of
the
Provincial
Council
of
Aquitain
celebrated
at
Bituriges
in
the
month
of
September
,
Anno
1584.
IN
the
first
place
there
is
a
Form
of
Confession
of
Faith
,
by
those
who
were
present
in
this
Provincial
Council
.
The
Index
of
the
Titles
.
-
1.
Concerning
the
Adoring
,
Worshipping
,
and
Calling
upon
God
.
-
2.
Concerning
Faith
.
-
3.
Of
the
Preaching
and
Exposition
of
the
Word
of
God
.
-
4.
Of
taking
away
the
abuse
of
the
Scriptures
.
-
5.
Of
avoiding
Hereticks
.
-
6.
Of
Invocation
of
Saints
,
and
of
Festival
dayes
.
-
7.
Of
Pilgrimages
to
holy
places
.
No
Clerk
may
presume
to
visit
such
places
without
having
obtained
a
licence
from
his
own
Bishop
,
or
his
Vicar
in
writing
;
and
before
he
begin
his
journey
,
he
is
first
to
confess
all
his
sins
,
and
to
receive
the
holy
Eucharist
.
None
is
to
visit
holy
places
out
of
curiosity
,
or
out
of
pleasure
,
or
to
view
divers
Towns
and
places
,
but
for
the
amendment
of
his
life
,
and
the
fulfilling
of
Vows
.
-
8.
Of
Vigils
and
Fastings
.
-
9.
Of
Churches
and
Temples
.
-
10.
Of
the
Reliques
of
Saints
:
The
first
Canon
was
,
that
the
Bishops
take
care
,
that
the
honour
of
Reliques
be
preached
to
the
people
of
God
.
That
Reliques
are
not
to
be
shewed
out
of
the
Box
,
except
it
be
done
out
of
a
solemn
manner
and
custom
of
some
Church
,
but
they
are
to
be
kept
with
honour
and
reverence
.
The
Reliques
of
Saints
may
not
be
translated
without
the
authority
of
the
Pope
,
or
the
Bishop
,
or
a
Council
.
They
are
to
be
carryed
by
Ecclesiastical
persons
in
publick
prayers
,
not
by
Laicks
,
unless
perhaps
it
be
granted
them
out
of
an
antient
and
laudable
custome
of
Churches
and
places
.
-
11.
Of
Images
.
-
12.
Of
the
celebration
of
the
Divine
Office
,
of
Canonical
hours
,
and
the
Ecclesiastical
Hymn
.
-
13.
Of
daily
distributions
.
-
14.
Of
Boyes-Choristers
:
of
their
age
,
manners
,
habit
,
and
learning
.
-
15.
Of
the
Ornaments
and
Vessels
of
the
Church
.
-
16.
Of
Coemeteries
,
the
care
of
the
Dead
,
and
of
Purgatory
.
-
17.
Of
Traditions
.
-
18.
Of
the
Sacraments
in
general
.
-
19.
Of
Baptism
.
-
20.
Of
Confirmation
.
-
21.
Of
Penance
,
and
the
parts
of
it
.
-
22.
Of
the
Eucharist
.
-
23.
Of
the
Mass
.
-
24.
Of
Order
.
-
25.
Of
the
Clergy
.
-
26.
Of
Priests
.
-
27.
Of
Matrimony
.
-
28.
Of
Extream
Unction
.
-
29.
Of
the
greater
and
lesser
Seminaries
,
of
Schools
and
Universities
.
-
30.
Of
Jurisdiction
.
-
31.
Of
Excommunication
.
-
32.
Of
Archbishops
and
Bishops
.
-
33.
Of
a
Visitation
,
Procuration
,
and
the
persons
to
whom
the
power
of
Visiting
is
given
.
-
34.
Of
Canons
and
Chapters
.
-
35.
Of
the
Rectors
of
Parish
Churches
.
-
36.
Of
Benefices
.
-
37.
Of
Monasteries
and
Religious
Houses
.
-
38.
Of
things
pertaining
to
the
Church
.
-
39.
Of
Blasphemies
;
of
an
Oath
,
and
of
Perjury
.
-
40.
Of
Divination
by
lots
,
Enchantments
,
Conjurations
,
and
such
like
Superstitions
.
-
41.
Of
Simoniacks
and
Fiduciaries
.
-
42.
Of
Concubinaries
.
-
43.
Of
Hospitals
.
-
44.
Of
Confraternities
,
and
Fellowships
.
-
45.
Of
Laicks
.
-
46.
Of
Councils
.
This
Council
was
concluded
with
acclamations
to
Pope
Gregory
XIII
,
to
King
Henry
III
,
to
the
Patriarch
of
Bituriges
,
and
to
all
the
Bishops
that
were
present
in
that
Council
,
wishing
them
long
life
,
and
an
happy
return
to
their
Churches
.
An
Indulgence
of
fourty
days
was
granted
by
the
Patriarch
to
all
who
were
present
in
this
Synod
,
and
to
all
people
which
favoured
so
holy
a
work
with
their
wishes
and
prayers
.
An
Index
of
the
Titles
of
the
Decrees
of
the
Provincial
Council
of
Aquens
,
Anno
1585.
-
1.
COncerning
the
Profession
of
the
Catholick
faith
.
-
2.
A
Form
of
confession
of
faith
.
-
3.
Of
the
Rudiments
of
faith
,
and
the
Schools
of
Christian
doctrine
.
-
4.
Of
prohibited
Books
.
-
5.
Of
the
Sacraments
.
-
6.
Of
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
.
-
7.
Of
the
holy
Chrisme
.
-
8.
Of
Confirmation
.
-
9.
Of
those
things
which
pertain
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
most
holy
Eucharist
.
-
10.
Of
the
celebration
of
the
Mass
.
-
11.
Of
the
Missal
and
Breviary
.
-
12.
Of
those
things
which
pertain
to
the
Sacrament
of
Penance
.
-
13.
Of
Matrimony
.
-
14.
Of
those
things
which
pertain
to
the
Sacrament
of
Extream
Unction
.
-
15.
Of
those
things
which
belong
to
the
Sacrament
of
Order
.
-
16.
Of
the
Worship
of
Festival
dayes
.
-
17.
Of
the
life
and
honesty
of
Clerks
.
-
18.
Of
Bishops
:
of
those
things
in
which
the
Bishop
out
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
as
delegate
of
the
Apostolical
Chair
,
may
and
ought
to
proceed
.
-
19.
Of
a
Visitation
.
-
20.
Of
Sermons
,
and
Preaching
the
Word
of
God
.
-
21.
Of
Canonists
.
-
22.
Of
Chapters
.
-
23.
Of
Beneficed
persons
,
or
Mansionaries
.
-
24.
Of
Parish-Priests
,
and
Curates
.
-
25.
Of
Residency
.
-
26.
Of
Churches
and
their
Ordaining
.
-
27.
Of
the
Quire
.
-
28.
Of
the
Altar
.
-
29.
Of
the
Sacrist
.
-
30.
Of
the
Coemeteries
,
Bell
,
Obsequies
,
and
Funerals
.
-
31.
Of
Processions
.
-
32.
Of
Indulgences
.
-
33.
Of
Reliques
.
-
34.
Of
Excommunication
.
-
35.
Of
those
things
which
pertain
to
the
Collation
of
Benefices
,
and
the
preservation
of
rights
and
goods
.
-
36.
Of
a
Seminary
.
-
37.
Of
a
Diocesan
Synod
.
-
38.
Of
foraneous
Vicars
.
-
39.
Of
Monasteries
.
-
40.
Of
Nuns
,
and
their
Vows
of
Chastity
.
-
41.
Of
those
things
which
generally
belong
to
these
Constitutions
.
The
Titles
of
the
Decrees
of
the
Provincial
Council
of
Tholouse
,
Anno
1590.
Part
1.
-
1.
COncerning
a
Profession
of
Faith
.
-
2.
Concerning
Bishops
.
-
3.
Concerning
Chapters
.
-
4.
Concerning
Parish-Priests
.
-
5.
Of
Presbyters
and
Clerks
.
-
6.
Of
Preachers
.
-
7.
Of
foraneous
Vicars
.
-
8.
Of
Nuns
.
Part
2.
-
1.
Of
Sacraments
,
and
things
belonging
to
the
Sacraments
.
-
2.
Of
Baptism
.
-
3.
Of
Confirmation
.
-
4.
Of
Penance
,
and
Confession
.
-
5.
Of
the
Eucharist
,
and
the
holy
Communion
.
-
6.
Of
the
celebration
of
Masses
.
-
7.
Of
the
Sacrament
of
Order
.
-
8.
Of
Matrimony
.
-
9.
Of
extreme
Unction
.
-
10.
Of
care
to
be
had
for
the
dead
,
and
of
their
Funerals
and
burials
.
-
11.
Of
the
Relicks
,
and
Images
of
Saints
.
-
12.
Of
Indulgences
.
-
13.
Of
prohibited
meats
and
a
dispensation
of
them
.
-
14.
Of
Holy-daies
and
their
veneration
.
-
15.
Of
Vows
,
and
Religious
Pilgrimages
.
Part
3.
-
1.
Of
Churches
,
Chapels
,
Altars
,
and
other
things
of
like
sort
.
-
2.
Of
Oratories
scituate
in
the
way
.
-
3.
Of
Schools
and
Fellowships
of
Christian
Doctrine
.
-
4.
Of
Universities
and
Colledges
.
-
5.
Of
Seminaries
of
Clerks
.
-
6.
Of
Hospitals
,
houses
for
Lepers
,
and
other
pious
places
.
-
7.
Of
confraternities
and
fellowships
.
Part
4.
-
1.
Of
Excommunication
.
-
2.
Of
Ecclesiastical
jurisdiction
,
and
the
judicial
Court
of
a
Bishop
.
-
3.
Of
letting
to
hire
,
or
the
Alienation
of
Benefices
,
and
Ecclesiastical
things
.
-
4.
Of
Tenths
and
Oblations
.
-
5.
Of
Simony
.
-
6.
Of
Provisions
,
and
renouncing
of
Benefices
.
-
7.
Of
Residency
.
-
8.
Of
a
Visitation
.
-
9.
Of
the
right
of
Patronage
.
-
10.
Of
the
holy
Inquisition
.
-
11.
Of
prohibited
Books
.
-
12.
Of
Hereticks
,
Magicians
,
Soothsaiers
,
and
Astrologers
.
-
13.
Of
Blasphemy
.
-
14.
Of
Usuries
.
-
15.
Of
pious
Testaments
and
Legacies
.
-
16.
Of
exempt
,
and
priviledged
persons
.
-
17.
Of
the
things
which
generally
belong
to
these
Decrees
.
The
Admonitions
of
the
Synod
of
the
Clergy
of
France
,
Assembled
at
Paris
,
in
the
year
1595.
and
1596.
sent
into
the
Provinces
of
France
,
for
restoring
the
state
of
the
Church
.
The
Index
of
the
Titles
.
-
1.
DEs
conciles
Provinciaux
,
concerning
Provincial
Councils
.
-
2.
De
la
Vacance
aux
Prelatures
,
of
Vacancy
to
Bishopricks
.
-
3.
Des
Provisions
abusives
de
ce
temps
,
of
the
abusive
Provisions
of
Benefices
.
-
4.
Of
Simonies
and
Confidences
.
-
5.
Des
Syndies
Diocesains
:
of
Diocesan
Commissioners
.
Then
followeth
,
Advis
de
l'Assemble'e
du
CLERGE
de
l'An
.
1598.
envoye
aux
Provinces
,
contre
les
Oeconomats
spirituels
,
&
constitutions
des
Pensions
aux
personnes
seculiers
sur
les
Benefices
.
The
Admonition
of
the
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
of
France
at
Paris
,
Anno
1598.
sent
into
the
Provinces
of
France
,
against
spiritual
Oeconomies
,
and
Pensions
upon
Benefices
granted
to
Lay
persons
.
The
Statutes
of
the
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
of
France
at
Paris
,
Anno
1606.
for
the
Administration
of
Ecclesiastical
jurisdiction
.
Then
follow
,
THe
Decrees
of
the
Provincial
Council
of
Narbon
.
Which
are
of
the
same
nature
with
the
Decrees
of
Divers
of
the
former
Councils
.
This
Council
assembled
Anno
1609.
A
Council
Assembled
at
Aquens
,
to
censure
a
Book
De
Ecclesiastica
&
Politica
potestate
,
of
Ecclesiastical
and
Politick
power
.
Another
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
of
France
met
at
Paris
,
Anno
1615.
for
the
reception
of
the
Council
of
Trent
.
A
Provincial
Council
was
congregated
at
Bourdeaux
,
Anno
1624.
in
the
month
of
September
:
the
Decrees
whereof
were
of
the
same
kind
with
some
of
the
foregoing
Councils
.
There
was
also
a
General
Council
of
the
Clergy
of
France
,
Assembled
at
Paris
,
Anno
1625.
Divers
Propositions
were
collected
out
of
a
Book
set
forth
in
English
,
Entitled
,
Apologia
pro
modo
procedendi
Sanctae
sedis
Apostolicae
,
in
regendis
Catholicis
Anglie
,
durante
persecutionis
tempore
;
cum
defensione
Status
Religiosi
.
Auctore
Daniele
à
Jesu
.
Then
followeth
an
Epistle
of
the
Cardinals
,
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
,
then
acting
at
Paris
,
to
the
Cardinals
,
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
through
France
,
concerning
the
condemning
of
two
Volumes
,
to
which
these
Titles
are
prefixed
,
-
1.
Traictez
des
Droicts
&
Libertez
de
l'Eglise
Gallicane
.
-
2.
Preuue
des
Libertez
de
l'Eglise
Gallicane
.
February
14.
1639.
The
first
Council
of
the
Province
of
Paris
,
under
Francis
de
Gondy
,
the
first
Archbishop
of
Paris
,
in
the
time
of
Pope
Vrban
VIII
.
and
King
Lewes
XIII
.
was
celebrated
in
the
year
1640.
against
a
Book
entituled
,
Optati
Galli
de
cavendo
schismate
,
&c.
Whosoever
shall
desire
to
be
satisfied
fully
concerning
the
French
Cardinals
,
I
shall
refer
him
to
a
Book
entituled
,
Gallia
Purpurata
.
Of
the
Universities
of
France
.
Paris
.
PAris
(
the
Metropolis
)
is
the
first
,
and
most
antient
University
of
France
Erasmus
saith
,
That
Lutetia
Academiarum
omnium
Regina
,
Paris
is
the
Queen
of
all
Universities
.
The
Emperour
Charles
the
Great
instituted
this
famous
University
.
Having
made
a
League
with
Archaius
King
of
Scots
,
he
entreated
that
King
to
send
unto
him
Professours
of
the
Greek
and
Latin
Tongues
,
and
of
other
Learning
for
his
University
of
Paris
.
Archaius
sent
unto
him
the
forementioned
Alcuinus
,
or
Albinus
,
John
Melrose
(
so
named
from
the
Abbey
Melrose
)
Claudius
,
Clemens
,
and
Anthony
.
Florentius
reckoneth
them
among
Hereticks
,
who
followed
the
Greek
Church
,
because
they
opposed
the
Romish
Rites
.
The
Kings
of
France
have
beautified
this
University
from
time
to
time
,
with
many
sumptuous
Edifices
,
endowed
it
with
many
great
Priviledges
and
Princely
Revenues
.
The
principal
Colledges
are
the
Sorbonne
,
and
the
Colledge
of
Navarre
.
King
Lewes
IX
.
by
the
Counsel
of
Robert
of
Sorbon
(
which
took
his
sirname
as
they
say
from
the
place
of
his
Nativity
)
his
Almoner
and
Confessour
,
erected
a
Colledge
of
Divines
,
which
retains
the
name
of
Sorbon
.
Pope
Clement
IV.
confirmed
the
foundation
of
this
Colledge
.
He
that
answereth
there
continueth
from
morning
to
night
.
The
Colledge
of
Navarre
was
founded
by
Joan
Queen
of
France
and
Navarre
,
Amo●
1304.
She
likewise
enriched
this
Colledge
with
an
excellent
Library
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
young
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
in
France
,
are
customarily
nourished
and
instructed
in
this
Colledge
.
Peter
de
Alliaco
Chancellour
of
Paris
,
hath
bestowed
so
much
on
this
Colledge
,
that
he
is
esteemed
as
a
second
founder
.
Poictiers
.
Poictiers
is
an
University
,
especially
for
the
Civil
Law
,
and
a
See
Episcopal
.
It
was
erected
under
Charles
VII
.
King
of
France
,
and
confirmed
by
Pope
Eugenius
IV.
Scaliger
in
his
Cities
thus
speaks
of
it
.
Si
studium
est
animae
,
veniunt
à
corpore
vires
;
Galliaque
à
meritis
poscit
utrumque
sibi
.
Haec
studiis
,
aliae
belli
exercentur
amore
.
Pictavium
est
animus
,
caetera
corpus
erunt
.
John
Capnion
,
and
Christophorus
Longolius
,
were
Professours
here
,
Lions
.
Lions
is
pleasantly
seated
on
the
confluence
of
the
Soasne
,
and
the
Rhosne
,
anciently
a
Roman
Colony
(
testified
by
many
old
Inscriptions
)
and
honoured
with
a
magnificent
Temple
,
dedicated
by
the
Cities
of
France
to
Augustus
Caesar
;
now
the
most
famous
Mart
of
France
,
and
an
University
,
which
is
very
ancient
,
being
a
seat
of
Learning
in
the
time
of
Caius
Caligula
.
For
in
those
times
before
an
Altar
consecrated
to
Augustus
Caesar
in
the
Temple
forementioned
,
this
Caligula
did
institute
some
Exercises
of
the
Greek
and
Roman
Eloquence
:
the
Victor
to
be
honoured
according
to
his
merit
,
&c.
The
Archbishop
hereof
is
the
Metropolitan
of
all
France
.
Angiers
.
In
it
is
an
University
founded
by
Lewes
the
Second
,
Duke
of
Anjou
,
the
Son
of
King
John
,
about
the
time
that
Rupertus
Palsgrave
of
Rheine
founded
Heidelberg
in
Germany
,
about
the
year
1346.
It
flourisheth
in
the
Study
of
the
Latine
especially
.
Henry
Valois
,
Brother
to
King
Charles
IX
.
augmented
the
same
.
He
invited
thither
many
very
Learned
Scholars
,
among
the
which
was
Francis
Baldwin
,
who
therein
established
the
profession
of
the
Civil
Law
.
Out
of
this
University
came
Johannes
Bodinus
.
Avignon
.
It
is
an
ancient
City
of
Provence
scituated
on
the
Bank
of
Rhodanus
,
wherein
is
an
University
of
long
continuance
.
In
this
City
are
said
to
be
seven
Palaces
;
seven
Parish-Churches
;
seven
Monasteries
;
seven
Nunneries
:
seven
Inns
,
and
seven
Gates
.
Pope
Clement
V.
transferred
the
Papal
Seat
from
Rome
into
this
City
,
where
it
remained
seventy
four
years
.
It
was
made
an
University
at
the
time
of
the
Pope's
first
setling
here
,
and
so
it
still
continueth
.
Alciat
the
great
Emblematist
was
here
Professor
,
and
taught
the
Law
.
Petrus
Castrensis
a
Lawyer
,
by
sundry
Learned
Works
he
wrote
,
much
ennobled
this
University
.
Orleans
.
It
is
a
rich
and
plentiful
City
pl●ced
on
the
Bank
of
the
River
Loire
.
Some
write
,
That
the
foundation
of
this
City
was
laid
by
Aurelian
the
Emperour
,
Anno
276.
and
from
him
was
called
Aurelia
,
which
name
it
retaineth
unto
this
day
:
In
this
City
was
erected
an
University
by
Philip
the
fair
,
King
of
France
,
Anno
1312.
Here
the
Civil
Law
is
Learnedly
professed
,
and
this
University
by
divers
Learned
Writers
hath
been
often
entitled
the
Nurse
or
Mother
thereof
.
Bourges
.
It
is
a
famous
University
,
called
by
Learned
men
the
Ornament
of
Letters
,
and
habitation
of
the
Muses
.
It
was
long
since
founded
by
a
certain
Duke
of
Bourges
,
but
afterwards
in
process
of
time
falling
to
decay
,
and
being
almost
utterly
extinct
,
it
was
again
restored
by
sundry
Kings
of
France
.
It
was
authorized
and
endowed
with
many
great
priviledges
and
high
prerogatives
by
Pope
Paul
the
second
of
that
name
.
Here
Alciate
,
Rebuffus
,
Duarenus
,
Hotoman
,
Bonellus
,
and
Cujacius
(
famous
Lawyers
)
lived
and
taught
with
great
applause
.
Caen.
It
is
a
City
of
Normandy
,
seated
upon
the
River
Orne
,
second
in
reputation
of
the
whole
Province
,
and
famous
for
the
Sepulchre
of
William
the
Conquerour
.
An
University
was
erected
here
by
Henry
V.
King
of
England
,
who
after
many
glorious
Conquests
atchieved
against
the
French
King
,
he
at
last
bereaved
him
of
Normandy
,
Anno
1418.
In
token
and
memory
of
which
Victory
,
as
a
perpetual
Trophy
and
Monument
of
his
glory
,
he
caused
to
be
laid
in
Caen
the
foundation
of
this
University
.
The
Archbishop
of
Dublin
was
the
first
Reader
of
Divinity
there
.
In
this
University
lately
flourished
Bochart
that
Learned
French
Divine
.
Rhemes
.
It
is
the
Metropolis
of
Champaigne
,
wherein
not
long
since
was
erected
an
University
by
Charles
Guise
,
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
Archbishop
and
Duke
of
Rhemes
.
In
this
University
among
other
Colledges
,
there
is
one
appointed
for
the
education
of
young
English
fugitives
.
The
Archbisop
of
this
See
is
one
of
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
.
The
French
Kings
are
anointed
at
Rhemes
(
it
is
said
)
with
the
oyl
wherewith
St.
Remigius
had
anointed
Clovis
the
first
Christian
King
of
France
.
Bourdeaux
.
It
is
the
chief
City
of
Aquitain
,
seated
on
the
South
Bank
of
the
Garond
,
not
far
from
the
Sea
,
among
the
Marishes
.
An
University
was
founded
here
by
King
Lewes
XI
.
and
a
large
Cathedral
.
Here
Ausonius
,
that
famous
Poet
,
was
born
and
educated
.
Tholouse
.
It
is
the
chief
City
of
Languedoc
,
and
one
of
the
greatest
in
all
France
;
so
ancient
that
some
report
it
to
be
built
when
Deborah
Judged
Israel
.
It
is
the
seat
of
an
Archbishop
,
and
an
University
.
Pope
John
XXII
.
first
instituted
the
University
,
which
enjoyeth
the
same
priviledges
that
heretofore
have
been
granted
unto
Paris
.
Nismes
.
It
was
antiently
a
Colony
of
the
Romans
,
now
a
Bishops
See
,
where
there
remain
some
marks
of
the
Roman
greatness
,
especially
the
ruines
of
a
spatious
Palace
built
by
the
Emperour
Adrian
;
in
it
an
University
was
lately
erected
.
Montpelier
.
It
is
a
City
in
Languedoc
,
not
far
from
the
Mediterranean
Sea
;
it
is
scituate
on
a
high
Mountain
,
as
the
name
importeth
.
Here
is
an
University
for
the
Study
of
Physick
,
and
for
that
very
commodiously
seated
;
the
Country
round
about
affording
great
variety
of
medicinal
Herbs
.
Out
of
this
University
many
famous
Physitians
have
proceeded
,
viz.
Gentilis
,
insignis
Avicennae
Commentator
,
Falco
,
Argenterius
,
Dalechampius
,
Rondeletius
,
Valeriola
,
Jacobus
Fontanus
,
Laurentius
Joubertus
,
Andreas
Laurentius
,
insignis
Anatomes
scriptor
.
Bisanson
.
It
is
the
Metropolis
of
Burgundy
,
seated
between
two
Mountains
on
the
Banks
of
the
River
Doux
,
by
which
it
is
almost
encompassed
.
In
the
year
1540.
a
small
University
was
founded
here
by
the
authority
of
Pope
Julius
III.
and
the
Emperour
Charles
V.
which
hath
since
flourished
exceedingly
.
Dole
.
It
is
a
City
in
Burgundy
.
Anciently
it
was
an
University
for
the
Study
of
the
Civil
Lawes
;
here
Carolus
Molinaeus
publickly
taught
the
Law
.
But
now
the
University
is
devoured
by
a
Colledge
of
Jesuites
,
who
fearing
lest
the
Doctrine
of
the
Reformed
Churches
might
creep
in
among
the
people
,
not
only
have
debarred
them
the
use
of
the
Protestants
Books
,
but
have
expresly
forbid
them
to
talk
of
God
,
either
in
a
good
sort
or
in
a
bad
.
Valonce
.
It
is
a
City
in
Daulphiné
;
the
chief
City
heretofore
of
the
Valentini
,
then
a
Roman
Colony
,
now
a
Bishops
See
,
and
an
University
for
the
Civil
Laws
.
FINIS
.